REPOET 
 
 OF THE 
 
 CENTENAKY CONFEEENCE 
 
KEPORT 
 
 OF TUB 
 
 CENTENARY CONFERENCE 
 
 ON 
 
 THE PROTESTANT MISSIONS 
 
 OF 
 
 THE WO ELD, 
 
 HELD IN 
 
 EXETER IT ALL {JUNE 9r//— lOr//), 
 
 LONDON, 
 
 1888. 
 
 EDITED BT 
 
 THE REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, F.S.S., 
 
 Stcrvtai-y of tJie Conftrenoe ; 
 
 AUTHOR OF 
 
 "a ckmurt of chuistian PKoauEss;" "our educational policy in India;' 
 
 "AUiTUACT AND ANALYSIS OP VICE-REOAL COMMISSION ON EDUCATION," 
 
 ETC., ETC., ETC. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 LONDON : JAMES NISBET & CO., 21, BERNERS STREET, W. 
 
 1888. 
 
Li^^^ 
 
 Printed by Hazell, Watson, & Viney, La., London and Aylesbury, 
 
CONTENTS OF VOL. I. 
 
 rAQE 
 
 INTRODUCTION vii 
 
 List of Office Beabsbs .•.•«•. xhi 
 
 PAR't "I. 
 THE PUBLIC RECEPTION OF DELEGATES ... 1 
 
 MEETINGS FOR OPEN CONFERENCE. 
 
 (1) The Increase and Influence of Islam . . . .12 
 
 (2) Buddhism and other Heathen Systems ; their Character 
 
 AND Influence compared with those op Ciristianity, "The 
 ■ Light of Asia" and "The Light of the World" . . 33 
 
 (3) The Missions of the Roman Catholic Church to Heathen 
 
 Lands ; their Character, Extent, Influence, and Lessons . 73 
 
 (4) The Relations between Home and Foreign Missions ; or, The 
 
 Reaction of Foreign Missions on the Lifb and Unity op 
 
 the Church ..... . . 91 
 
 (5) Commerce and Christian Missions . . . . .111 
 
 (6) The State of thb World a Hundred Years ago and now as 
 
 REGARDS THE PbOBPECTS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS . . .139 
 
 PART XL 
 THE MISSION-FIELDS OF THE WORLD. 
 
 (1) " The Field is the World "—A General Survey . . .163 
 
 (2) India : Northern and Central ... . 187 
 
 (3) India : South, Ceylon, Burmah, etc. ..... 202 
 
VI 
 
 CONTKNTS. 
 
 (4) China: The Ki(inTi:i:N I'iiovincks 
 
 (5) Japan and Imi-ekial China and Dependencii;s 
 
 (G) AFIUCA : NOETH AND WEST, THE NILE, THE NlCJElt 
 
 (7) Afuica : East and Central, the Lakes, the Con 
 
 Zamijesi . ..... 
 
 (8) Afkica : South and Madagascar 
 
 (9) The Turkish J]MriRE and Central Asia 
 
 (10) Oceania : Polynesia, Australasia, eto. 
 
 (11) Ambbica: North and South , . • 
 
 
 
 rAU 
 
 • t 
 
 
 220 
 
 • « 
 
 
 2:n 
 
 • • 
 
 
 2G1 
 
 aio, and 
 
 THE 
 
 
 • t 
 
 
 274 
 
 • • 
 
 
 2!)1 
 
 • t 
 
 
 311 
 
 ^ , 
 
 
 , 328 
 
 • • 
 
 
 , 341 
 
 PART III. 
 
 SPECIAL MISSIONAEV SUBJECTS. 
 
 (1) Missions to the Jews .,,..•# 
 
 (2) Medical Missions ......•• 
 
 (3) Women's Mission to Women ...... 
 
 (4) The Church's Duty and a New Departure in Missionary 
 
 Enterprise ........ 
 
 Valedictory M?:eting and Addresses on the Bible and Christian 
 Literature in the Work of Missions .... 
 
 Additional Meeting fob the Passing of Resolutions 
 
 361 
 
 :}79 
 397 
 
 418 
 
 443 
 467 
 
 MISSIONARY BIBLIOGRAPHY 
 
 489 
 
 INDEX 
 
 53J) 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THE OBJECTS OF THE CONFERENCE. 
 
 The report of the Centenary Conference on Foreign jNIissions, which 
 met in Exciter Hall in tlxe month of June last, we now submit 
 to the public* The main objects of the Conference we can best 
 describe in the language of Sir William Ifunter in his article in the 
 Nineteenth Century of July, in these words : — 
 
 " St. Paul, when he mado answer hi-foro princes aiul governors, was 
 wont to diviilo liis defence between eloquent vindication and well-weighed 
 argument. The great Missionary Apologia of last month p » v 
 wisely followed tho same lines. A series of crowded public Sir William 
 meetings awakened enthusiasm, and powerfully urged the 
 religious claims of Missionary enterprise. A separate series of open 
 conferences quietly and accurately examined into tho important problems 
 of Missionary woik. It is fidl time that to some of the questions thus 
 raised an honest answer should be given. During a century Proteatant 
 Missionaries have been continuously at labour, and year by year they 
 make an ever-increasing demand upon the zeal and resources of Christendom. 
 Thoughtful men in England and America ask, in all seiiousness, What 
 is the practical result of so vast an expenditure of effort ? And, while 
 the world thus seeks for a sign, the Churches also desire light. Wliafc 
 lesson does tho hard-won experience of the century teach ? — the experience 
 bought by tho lives and labours of thousands of devoted men and women 
 in every quarter of the globe. What conquests has that gi-eat Missionary 
 
 * The term "centenary" is employed with sufficient accuracy in reference 
 to a Conference on work carried on over a lengthened period, nearly reached by 
 many Societies and preceded by a few. It would have been wrong if used in 
 regard to the celebration of an event. Each Society may have its own centenary 
 celebration with which our Conference in no way interferes. 
 
viil inthoduction. 
 
 nrmy mado from tlio dnrk rontincnts of ignornnco nnd cnic ritOH? What 
 infliU'iKo lias it exerted on tlus liif^iar Kastein races who ha\e a religion, 
 a literature, a civilisation older than our own ? How far does the 
 Missionary method of the past accord with the actual needs of tho 
 present 1 
 
 " For tho first time tho Protestant Missjonaiy HocietieH of tho world 
 have given an organised and authoritative reply to these qiiestions. Tho 
 CVntennial Conference, which ansenihled in Ijondon in Juno, devoted fifty 
 ine(!tin<,'s to a searching scrutiny into each department of Missionary 
 lahour and to tho public statement of the results." 
 
 They are expressed in more prosaic terms in the following extract 
 from the programme: — 
 
 " Tlio great object of the C'onforfiico is to stimuliito and om.ourago all 
 evangelistic agencies, in pressing forw ard, in obedience to tho last, command 
 of the risen Saviour, ' Go yo therefore, and mako disciples of all nations,' 
 especially in those vast regions of the heathen world in which tho people 
 are still 'sitting in darkness and in tho shadow of death,' without u 
 preached Gospel, or tho written ' word of God.' 
 
 Tho means proposed for tho accomplishment of this great object are, 
 to take advantage of tho experience of the last htindrcd years of Protestant 
 Mi&sion.s, in the light of God's Word, by gathering together Christians of 
 all Protestant communities engaged in Mis.sionary labours throughout the 
 world, to confer with one another on tho.se many important and delicate 
 questions which tho progi-ess of civilisation and tho large expansion of 
 Missionary work have brought into prominence, with a view to develop 
 the agencies employed for tho spread of tho 'Gospel of the grace of God.' 
 The ends aimed at nuiy bo classed under three heads : — 
 
 1st. To turn to account tho experience of tho past for the improvement 
 of the methods of Mi.ssionary enterprise in the foreign field. 
 
 2nd. To utihse acquired experience for the improvement of the methods 
 for tho home management of Foreign Missions. 
 
 .3rd. To seek the more entire consecration of the Church of God, 
 in all its members, to the great work committed to it by the Lord.' 
 
 The answer to the questions so well put by Sir William Hunter 
 Missionary ^^^^ ^® ^^^^ answered by the following Report of the pro- 
 results inoom- ceedings. At the same time it is well to remember that 
 mensurable. 
 
 the results of Missionary labour are too subtle to be 
 
 tabulated, and too extensive, varied, and far-reaching to be fully 
 
TUB 0BJKCT8 OF THE pONFERENCB. ix 
 
 stated even at fifty meetings ; wliilc, as to the Conference itself, 
 
 it is preiniiture to look for results so soon after the meetings 
 
 have been held. All has been mid, but all has not Prrmature 
 
 been dow. The etlect of it is only beginning to be "Pcctation.. 
 
 fell, and we hope that the publication of the Report will extend 
 
 and (leei)en the impressions already made. Apart from all visible 
 
 results, however, the inlluenco of so many earnest men coming 
 
 into personal contact with one another, the communion of heart 
 
 with heart, and the fellowship of kindred spirits, will tell on the 
 
 life and character of each, and will increase both love and zeal. 
 
 As for the etfects on the (!hurch and Missionary Societies that must 
 
 be the work of time. The English mind is too solid and well pcised 
 
 to be suddenly moved out of its beaten path by a series of meetings, 
 
 however numerous, or a number of speeches, however eloquent. It 
 
 takes time for reflection and forethought, but when saxon 
 
 conviction is carried home and plans are formed, its liabitn. 
 
 impulses are the more powerful and permanent. 
 
 It is alien to the character of the Anglo-Saxon race to atLrnpt 
 
 to accomplish by laws and regulations movements which can only 
 
 be carried out (hrougli an administrative body, and , . , ^. 
 
 o •' ' Legislation 
 
 to have formed such a body at this time would have without an 
 , T, . . , . , , sxocutive. 
 
 I)een premature. It is more in harmony with the 
 
 Saxon genius to accomplish great results in the moral, political, 
 and religious world, through the spread of information and general 
 enlightenment, trusting to the sincerity and loyalty of those 
 interested carrying out, by voluntary and free agency, the general 
 consensus of the majority. We shall refer again to some of 
 those questions on which rules and regulations have been desired 
 by some of our friends, especially those from foreign parts. It 
 is not impossible, and it would be in niany ways desirable, that 
 a future Conference of a similar kind should not only arrive at 
 such complete unanimity of opinion, but at such an intimate 
 knowledge of one another's character and habits as to enable it 
 to pass rules and form an executive body for carrying them out. 
 In the meantime we fondly hope that the influence of the Con- 
 ference will be such as to make the need for such rules and 
 external authority less required by the spread of a feeling of 
 
¥^ 
 
 TUODUCTION. 
 
 true brotherhood, and a growing determination to avoid anything 
 like a eectarian spirit of encroachment. It will be difficult for 
 any Society to intrude on ground occupied by another, or to 
 interfere with the converts of others after the clear, forcible, and 
 unanimous expression of opinion on these and other questions 
 which were so freely and ably discussed at the Conference. 
 
 The Fokmation ok the Conference. 
 
 In giving an outline of the origin and forniiition of the Con- 
 ference we are saved the necessity of prefacing it by a sketch 
 Early sta«»eB ^f previous meetings of a similar kind in this and 
 of movement, p^j^gj. ^.^^^^ ^g pjgfg^ f^ direct our readers to the 
 
 outline given at our opening meeting by Dr. Underbill, the 
 Chairman of our Executive Committee.* The present Conference 
 originated in the monthly meeting of the Secretaries of all the 
 great Societies having their headquarters in London. The offices 
 of "The British and Foreign Bible Society" were generously 
 ofifered for the preliminary meetings, — a sacred territory, within 
 which denominational distinctions disappear, and all hues of 
 religious opinions in the Protestant Churches are blended by 
 love and veneration in the pure light of the Word of God. 
 
 Under the able and energetic guidance of the Rev. J. Sharp, 
 a Secretary of that Society, who kindly acted as Honorary 
 Secretary during the preliminary stages of the movement, it soon 
 took shape on a large and catholic basis. A Circular was sent 
 out to all Evangelical Societies engaged directly or indirectly in 
 Foreign Missionary work, inviting each to send two delegates to 
 represent them at a meeting to be held in the Bible House, to 
 consider the proposal for holding a great Conference on Missions. 
 Societies ^^^ meeting was largely attended by representatives 
 represented. f^Q^^ ^^ ^j^g leading Societies in England, Scotland, 
 and Ireland. And the decision was unanimous and hearty in 
 favour of a Conference to be held for ten days in Exeter Hall, in 
 the month of June 1888. 
 
 The invitations were sent to all holding the " common faith," 
 
 * See p. 3, vol. I. 
 
TUB FORMATION OF THE CONFERENCE. xi 
 
 from the venerable parent " Society for the Propagation of the 
 Gospel " to the youngest of the family — the Salvation Army. And 
 it is rather strange, and has been a source of regret to the Com- 
 mittee, that these two extremes of Ecclesiastical order and Evan- 
 gelistic methods have stood aloof from our movement, even though 
 it was in a spirit of '* benevolent neutrality." With the exception 
 of these, the Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge, 
 and a few small Societies connected with or dependent upon 
 the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, every Society i 
 the British Isles entered cordially into the movement. The list 
 of fifty-three Societies will be found at the end of the Report. 
 
 After what has been said at the opening meeting, all that remains 
 for us to do is to give such details as may be of interest and import- 
 ance to enable the reader rightly to apprehend the way in which the 
 Conference was finally organised, and to appreciate the diflBculties 
 with which the Committee had to contend. It is the Defects 
 more necessary to do this, to account for some omissions in accounted for. 
 the composition of the Conference, and of those who took a leading 
 part in its proceedings, as well as a few cases in which Papers were 
 read in the Meetings in .Section, for which they were not altogether 
 so appropriate as they would have been in some other meeting. As 
 this formed almost the only slight ground of complaint, we feel it 
 due to the members of Conference and to the Committee that an 
 explanation should be given. From causes to which we i^^ter 
 need not refer, it was the autumn of 1887 before any stages, 
 steps were taken to gain the co-operation of the Societies in 
 America and the Continent, beyond the issue of a general circular. 
 
 A programme had to be completed, and parties in all parts of 
 the world written to, asking them to prepare Papers on a great 
 variety of subjects ; the difficulty of securing unity and completeness 
 being increased by the formation, at a later stage, of an important 
 and independent Committee in New York, whose services were of 
 much value in the carry ,ig out of the work. 
 
 On resuming the work in October, the first thing to be done was 
 to secure the co-operation of the Societies in America, which had 
 shown no sign of any intention to take a part in the proceedings of 
 the Conference. To attain this most important object, the Organising 
 
Xn IKTRODUCTION. 
 
 Secretary, who had just been appointed, was sent out in the middle 
 
 „ „ of November to visit the Societies in the United States 
 
 The Secre- 
 tary's visit to and Canada. Though received with the greatest kindness, 
 
 grave doubts were entertained as to the possibility of any 
 formal or official representation on the part of Societies; but after the 
 first meeting, called in New York as in Ix)ndon, in the offices of the 
 Bible Society, all doubt and hesitation disappeared, and all parties 
 threw themselves into the movement with the greatest cordiality 
 and unanimity. For this most happy result we are under a deep 
 debt of gratitude to the Secretaries of the diflPerent Societies. Where 
 all were so kind and helpful it seems invidious to mention names ; 
 but we would be thought guilty of ingratitude, even by our American 
 friends, did we not refer to the services of two who took much of 
 the burden off our hands. These were Dr. Ellinwood of the Presby- 
 terian Board, who, in spite of manifold engagements, 
 Able helpers. > j t b & > 
 
 consecrated his time and talents to the work with un- 
 tiring devotion ; and Dr. Gilman of the American Bible Society, 
 whose wise councils and large experience were, with uniform kindness, 
 always at our service, and in whose offices all our meetings were held. 
 In Boston we were greatly helped and encouraged by the honoured 
 standard bearers in tlie two great Societies, Dr. Clark of the American 
 Eoard of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, and Dr. Murdock of 
 the American Baptist Missionary Union, and by Dr. Thompson, the 
 venerable Chairman of the Prudential Committee of the A.B.C.F.M. 
 1 he absence of Dr. Clark from the Conference through indisposition 
 was a disappointment to many of his old friends in this country, but 
 it was a satisfaction to make the acquaintance of his able colleague, 
 Dr. Judson Smith. 
 
 The result of the visit to the United States and Canada, where he 
 
 was received with great kindness, especially in Toronto, was the 
 
 hearty co-operation of almost every Missionary Society, 
 
 AGSUltft. 
 
 no fewer than fifty-seven in the former and nine of the 
 latter sent two hundred and thirty delegates to represent them at 
 the Conference, of which the lists will be found at the end of the 
 Report. 
 
 Unhappily, owing to the very limited time at his disposal, it was 
 impossible for the Secretary to visit the Southern and Western 
 
THE COMPOSITION OF THE OONFERKJTOB. XllI 
 
 States, and to get acquainted with the Secretaries and leading mem- 
 bers of their Committees, so as to know who were host fitted to take a 
 prominent part in the proceedings of the Conference. This ^^ ^^^^ 
 was a subject of much regret to him and to the Committee, ^to jwit^ 
 although our friends were too generous to complain or to 
 t. .spect us of partiality. The entire work of getting the Societies in 
 the United States and Canada to join the Conference - had to be 
 accomplished in seven weeks from the time the Secretary left and 
 returned to the shores of England. After his return, the whole of 
 the Societies on the Continent of Europe had to be asked q, ^j^^ 
 to take part in the Conference. Time could not be spared Continent, 
 for visiting these Societies, and the Committee are greatly obliged 
 by the kind and considerate way in which their written communica- 
 tions were received and responded to. 
 
 Owing to the same inevitable want of time for completing 
 arrangements, some little difficulties arose with a few of the 
 "Papers" read. It was impossible to exchange letters^j^^j^^^j^^g^^ 
 and make more minute adjustments of the subjects, for Papers, 
 or to get the " Papers " in time to read and classify them at 
 home. We could only succeed in getting " Papers " at all, by giving 
 considerable latitude in the treatment and even in the choice of 
 the subdivisions of the subjects. But even this inconvenience has led 
 to no evil results, beyond a temporary annoyance in a few of the 
 Sectional meetings, and has, we believe, been over-ruled for good. It 
 gave freer play to the writers to follow their own bent, and to write 
 with the greater freedom and effect; and now that the few misplaced 
 " Papers " are classified under their proper heads in the Report, they 
 will be read with greater interest and profit. 
 
 The Composition of the Conference. 
 
 The composition of the Conference is one of its most interesting 
 
 and instructive features. To say that there were sixteen hundred 
 
 members enrolled gives no idea of its significance and importance. 
 
 The area from which these representatives were gathered was little 
 
 short of the whole habitable globe, making the Council in t* 
 
 o ' o Its oBoumeni- 
 
 the highest sense oecumenical. The Societies engaged in o*^ character. 
 Missionary work which were represented there, although numbering 
 
Xiy INTRODUCTION. 
 
 one hundred and thirty-eight, falls short of the actual number who 
 were present in spirit though not formally represented. In fact, 
 with the ejcception of the two oldest Societies in London, respected as 
 the early pioneers in Missionaiy enterprise, but well known for High- 
 Church proclivities, and a few smaller Societies holding similar eccle- 
 siastical views on the one side, and the Salvation Army on the other, 
 every Protestant Missionary Society in the world may be said to have 
 cordially given their adherence to the Conference. Some were 
 hindered by the expense of travelling so great a distance as from 
 America and some parts of the Continent; and in some cases the 
 latter were unable to send representatives from having no one on 
 their Committees who could speak the English tongue with sufficient 
 freedom to profit by the free converse to be held at its discus- 
 sions. Even where a few Societies held aloof, the Churches to 
 which they belonged were represented. We may say with truth 
 that every Evangelical Church in the world, having any agency 
 for the extension of the Redeemer's kingdom, was -epresented 
 there. The countries represented were practically those of the 
 whole world. Not only were delegates sent from the United States 
 and Canada, but from South America, Australia, and the Islands 
 of the Pacific Ocean. Africa was represented not merely by Mis- 
 sionaries from the different parts of that dark Continent, but, what 
 is in many respects more important, by representatives of Mis- 
 sionary Societies from amongst the descendants of the African race 
 liberated from slavery in America. Most of the Societies on the 
 Continent were represented by deputies, not only from Germany, 
 France, and Holland, but also from Denmark and Sweden, whilst 
 some Societies in Norway and Finland sent letters of cordial sym- 
 pathy with the Conference, though they could not send delegates. 
 As a sample of the letters received from Societies, stretching fron. the 
 North of Europe to the Transvaal in Africa, we give the following : — 
 
 "to the confeeence on roreign missions, meeting in london, 
 June 9xh to 19tk, 1888. 
 
 "Beloved Bkethren in the Lord, — 
 
 "Haviut; been unable, on account of pressing work, to accept your 
 invitation, throU'.'h your secretary, Rev. James Johnston, to take part in the 
 Centenary of the Protestant Missions in Exeter Hall, in London, will you kindly 
 
RACES RHPRESENTED. XV 
 
 Allow me, in this way, to sond you, assembled delegates and workers from tho 
 whole world, my own and my Society's (the Swedish Missionary Society) warm 
 and brotherly greetings. 
 
 " Here in the North also the Lord has, tlirough His Spirit, kindled a fire, of 
 such a nature that it cannot, by any power, bo quenched. A great and profound 
 spiritual movement has taken hold of our people, and this movement has, among 
 other things, resulted in an awakened interest in the Missionary cause as the 
 cause of the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ. Our ancestors used to go out 
 on their Viking wars in order to lay waste and destroy. Now, yearly, nuinbera 
 are sent out from the North, armed with tho sharp sword of tho Spirit which is 
 the Word of God, in order to plant tho banner of tho Cross, especially whore tho 
 name of Christ is not known in truth, or even named. Tho Swedish Missionary 
 Society has at iircsent workers on tho Congo in Central Africa, in Algiers in 
 North Africa, in Alaska in North America, in the Caucasus, among the Basques in 
 Ural, and in St. Pctcrsburgh, Cronstadt, and amongst thoLai)ps. Other Swedish 
 Missionary Societies carry on their Missions in South and East Africa, in India, 
 and in China. The present interest in Missions has a very promising future, 
 and wo hope that, in a short time, tho number of our Missionaries shall bo 
 doubled and multiplied, in order that we, in our little measure, may take part 
 in the hastening of the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 ' ' With all those who love our Lord J esus Christ, and wish to glorify His 
 name on the earth, we feel that we are one, and this is why I, as the Director of 
 the Swedish Missionary Society, in its name, venture to send you a very hearty 
 greeting on this important Centenary. May the Spirit of the Lord rest in an 
 abundant measure upon all your work, guiding, enlightening, and comforting, 
 and may tho Lord grant us all, at the close of the working-day, to gather at that 
 great harvest-feast, when a multitude which cannot be numbered from all peoples 
 shall stand rejoicing before the throne of our God and the Lamb 1 Then we 
 shall see that our labour has not been in vain in the Lord. 
 
 " The grace and peace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all I 
 
 "E. J. Ekman, 
 " Director of the Swedish Missionary Society, 
 
 "Stockholm, Sweden, 1st June, 1888." 
 
 Races Represented. 
 
 Another feature of the Conference of much significance was the 
 races of men which were represented there. It brought out more 
 boldly than could have been done by mere figures the great extent 
 to which the work of the evangelisation of the world is taken up by, 
 or thrown upon, the Saxon race. We do not, of course, jj^e g^^^^ 
 judge by the numbers of Englishmen who crowded to ^aoo. 
 meetings held in the heart of their capital city, but the vast 
 
Xvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 preponderance called attention to the fact that the contributions 
 for Missionary objects raiaed by Great Britain and America are 
 more than ten times the amount contributed by all other Societies 
 in the world. And, including our noble brethren, the Saxons of 
 Germany, and our honoured cousins of Scandinavian blood, almost 
 the whole evangelistic work in heathen lands is in the hands of 
 the races derived from the great Saxon stock. The few Societies 
 supported by the Latin races of the Continent have our warmest 
 sympathy for their self-denying efforts to carry the Gospel to 
 heathen nations, when they are struggling with a thousand 
 difficulties at home. The few small Societies in France, Belgium, 
 and Switzerland make the most of their limited means, and do 
 good w^ork in the Mission-field. 
 
 We cannot but notice here the great change that has come over 
 the Latin race in regard to the conquest and colonisation of the 
 The Latin world. In heathen times it was the great colonising 
 Race. jjjjfj conquering race, but since it became subject to 
 the Roman Catholic Church, they have ceased to have much 
 weight either in conquest or colonial enterprise. The spasmodic 
 effort on the part of Spain and Portugal three liundred years ago 
 partook more of the character of expeditions loi- plunder than 
 invasions for conquest, and the results were disastrous to the victors 
 and no benefit to the vanquished, while the colonists have lost 
 their identity, and sunk in the social scale, by intermarrying with 
 the feeble races they subdued. France, with more of dignity in 
 her attempts, has not added either to her strength or wealth or 
 credit by her conquests and colonies. It is to the race which is 
 sending the blessings of Christianity to the heathen to which 
 God is giving success as the colonisers and conquerors of the 
 world. 
 
 Charactertstic Features. 
 
 There were some characteristic features of the Conference to 
 which we shall allude briefly, and to which we can refer with all 
 the greater freedom, because, with the exception of one meeting, 
 at the beginning and end of the Conference, we took no personal 
 
CHARACTKRISTIC FEATURKS. XVll 
 
 part in any of the discussions, ind therefore we liave better iiieans 
 of judging than others from having repeatedly read every sentence 
 of all the Papers and speeches which were read or delivered. 
 
 One feature which struck those who attended the meetings most 
 r..gularly was the sobriety of tone and speech which characterised 
 not merely the private conferences but the great public meetings. 
 \^'e find very few instances of anything like exaggeration in state- 
 im-nts of the work done by ]Mission8; nothing approach- sobriety 
 iiig to anything of a boastful spirit or self-satistied "'"Peeoh. 
 congratulation on the part of Societies engaged in these great 
 enterprises. There was warmth and fervour and even enthusiasm 
 at the public meetings, but, so far as we can judge, little or nothing 
 beyond the simile statement of ascertained facts. This statevient of 
 fad was the characteristic of the meetings from beginning to end. 
 We do not recall any instance of a public speaker making any 
 boastful reference to the millions of converts from heathenism, or 
 to the income of millions for the support of Missions represented at 
 the Conference. It is a remarkable circumstance that not one of 
 the great Societies gave any statement of the numbers converted by 
 their agents, or the amount of their revenue. A few representatives 
 of small Societies did speak of the results of their Missions, and 
 individuals carrying on personal enterprises had a good deal to say of 
 their own work. It was at one time the intention of the Committee 
 to issue tables giving statistics of all the Societies, but we do 
 not regret the necessity for abandoning the plan from want of time. 
 It took away any appearance of boasting, and we are happy to say 
 that the work was taken in hand by disinterested parties — the Religious 
 Tract Society, by whom a Handbook of Missions was published, 
 which we strongly recommend as a companion to this volume. 
 
 But, along with this sobriety and moderation in stater.ient, there 
 was not the slightest indication of anything like despondency or 
 any lack of confidence in the final issue of the work in which they 
 were engaged. Even while calmly looking upon the most dis- 
 couraging facts, such as the great increase of the heathen^gg^jg^ f^jtjj_ 
 and jNIohammedan populations, and the comparatively 
 small number of converts compared with these, there was on the 
 part of all engaged in Mission work an assured confidence of the 
 
 VOL. I, h 
 
Xviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ultimate triumph in the great conflict waged with the powers of 
 darknesH.* 
 
 There was no attempt to minimis'5 the difficulties in the way ; 
 these were largely dealt with. There was no desire on the part of any 
 to conceal failures where these had taken place ; but in the midst of 
 all there was a conscioui^ strength of assurance, wliich speaks well for 
 
 ^. , the faith of tlie workers and for the prospect of the work 
 discourage- in the future. The limited number of conversions up to 
 the present time surprises no man who knows anything 
 of the nature of Christian progress during the past centuries. The 
 results of the labours in which the Church has been engaged for the 
 last hundred years will bear comparison with any period of the Church's 
 history, even in Apostolic times. Few things were more impressive 
 than to see these vast multitudes meeting from day to day in the 
 midst of our great city in this spirit of calm assurance, surrounded as 
 they were by many who still look either with indifference or contempt 
 upon their modes of operation and the work for which they spend their 
 lives in a foreign land, and not a few who have no faith in the Gospel 
 which they preach, or in its Divine Author. With the exception of one 
 or two speakers there was scarcely an allusion to the scepticism and 
 Freedom from'^^belief of the outside world. Those present felt so sure 
 
 doubts, ^jjg^i- ^j^gy ^p^g dealing with spiritual realities every day 
 that to them scepticism was impossible. Any questioning as to the 
 truth of the Godhead, or the Divinity of Christ, or the personality of 
 
 * The fact seems to be overlooked that the first publication which arrested 
 popular attention on the spread of Islam and the increase of the heathen was by 
 the Editor, and was written purely in the interest of Missions ; and the best 
 proof of the honest determination of the Missionary Societies to look such 
 questions in the face, and that they had no fear of the effect of such facts as were 
 brought out in tlie "Century of Protestant Missions and the increase of the 
 Heathen," damaging Missions, was their unanimous choice of its Author as 
 Organising Secretary to the Conference. It was after twenty thousand copies of 
 that brochure had been circulated in this coinitry as a stimulus to Missionary 
 effort, th<at two leading articles appeared by the notorious editor of the 
 sceptical organ, Free Thought ; and since that two Papers, by a well-known 
 ecclesiastic, at a Church Congress, and in a monthly periodical. It is not easy to 
 decide which of these gentlemen knew least of the subject they wrote about, and 
 the importance of tlie facts they trifle with. — Ed. 
 
CnARACTERISTIC FEATtTK'^S. XIX 
 
 the Holy Spirit, jippeiired solemn trifling, and to doubt the sufliciency 
 of the Kt'deniption by Christ and the efficacy of saving faith was 
 impertinence. Tluy had seen the power of Divine grace quickening 
 dead idolaters and transforming degraded savages. They were too 
 busy in the great work in which they were engaged to have either 
 inclination or time to talk about doubts ;ind uncertainties in regard 
 to the great verities of the Word of (Jod. Men who have little or 
 nothing to do may spend their time in philosoi)hic' doubts and idle 
 speculation.'! ; but men engaged in the great conf!i(.'t with sin and 
 misery, and who an; diiily eye-witnesses of the power of th(! living 
 Christ in saving and sanctifying our fallen race, even when sunk in 
 the lowest de^jths of degradation, can smile at the scepticism which 
 invades the sanctuary of an indolent Church, or assails the minds of 
 idle Christians. 
 
 This spirit of sobriety and faith gave a ho'^oful character to all 
 the proceedings, and the impression left upon those who were 
 present was unquestionably an anticipation of much greater results 
 in the future than we have seen in the past. It is ^ 
 true, and was frankly confessed, that the number of grounded 
 converts from the more civilised classes of heathen 
 populations throughout the world has in the past been exceedingly 
 limited. Xo one attempted to conceal from himself the fact that 
 the number of Hindus and worshippers of Buddha, and the fol- 
 lowers of the ancestral religion of China, are more numerous now 
 than they were a hundred years ago, while the number of 
 converts in comparison is only as a handful. But the almost 
 universal feeling of those who had had the best opportunities of 
 knowing was, that although those religions had a larger number 
 of nominal followers, that the hold which the old faiths had over 
 them was gradually relaxing, and a spirit of inquiry had been set 
 a going through the influences of Christianity, Commerce, and 
 Education, which was telling upon the faith of their adherents. 
 
 While we speak of the hope and confidence which Christian 
 Missionaries have in the ultimate triumphs of the Gospel of Christ, 
 it is a striking fact that the very opposite feeling pervades the 
 minds of the followers of false religions. Their bright days 
 are all in the past ; few, if any, of them entertain hopeful antici- 
 
XX 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 pations for their religion in (he future; uiul there is a growing 
 feeling amotigst the most intelligent of the adherents of the 
 great religions of the world that their [losition is uncertain and 
 their prospects dark, while those of Christianity are rising year 
 
 by year. 
 
 One other characteristic we must not omit, and that was the 
 spirit of charity whieh prevailed through all the meet- 
 ^' ings from beginning to the end. With the fullest 
 and strongest exposition of the views of each man, especially in 
 the private meetings, unrestrained by the presence of public 
 reporters, opinions were expressed which were often strongly in 
 opposition to the views of many present, yet from beginning 
 to end there was not one instance heard of anything like a tone 
 of bitterness or irritation. No ancient Councils of the Church can 
 point to a similar series of meetings in which this spirit was so 
 marked as on this occasion. Much is said of the divisions in the 
 Protestant Church, but there were little signs of these divisions 
 at these meetings, although every Protestant Church in the world 
 was represented there. There was the utmost desire for unity, 
 and where that was impracticable, for co-operation and Christian 
 forbearance in carrying on the work in which all were interested. 
 
 There was one feature which we cannot describe, but which 
 was much felt and enjoyed by all true disciples of the Ix)rd ; that 
 Spiritual ^^^ the all-pervading sense of a spiritual influence 
 influence!, .ypyiich breathed a sacred cului over the meetings. To 
 not a few there was a sense of a Divine presence shedding 
 heavenly influences around. These expressions are too deep for 
 utterance, the natural man understandeth them not. They suggest 
 the question of the disciple, "Lord, how is it that Thou wilt 
 jiianifest Thyself unto us, and not unto the world ? " 
 
 Prayer. 
 
 The harmony and peace which pervaded the meetings of the 
 Conference must, however, be traced, not to the natural disposi- 
 tions or habits of its members, but t© the influence of a higher 
 power. It was evident to all that the Spirit of God reigned iu 
 
rUDLIO UECEI'TIONS. XXI 
 
 the miflst of our assembly. We were prepared to expect this 
 from the large amount of prayer tliat was olVered to God from nil 
 parts of the world for the outpouring of His Spirit upon tho 
 coming Conference. Two requests for prayer were circulars 
 issued by the Committee— the one in February, in "»*<"»«• 
 time to be sent to all parts of the world, api)ealing to Mission- 
 aries, European, American, and native, to offer special prayer 
 during the period of Conference. Through the kindness of the 
 different Societies, both in England and America, eight thousand 
 copies were sent out to the Missionaries at the various stations 
 througliout all the Mission-fields of the world. A second was 
 issued in ]May, addressed to the pastors and teacliers of the Church 
 of God in tho British Isles and ou the Continent of America. 
 Through the kindness of the editors of the Missionary periodicals 
 of the different Societies of this country a quarter of a million of 
 copies were circulated throughout England, Scotland, and Ireland ; 
 and the same document was largely copied into the Missionary 
 periodicals of the American Societies. We suppose that at no 
 previous period of the history of the Church of God has prayer 
 been so universally called forth for any Christian object of desire. 
 Not only was prayer thus widely offered up for the Conference, 
 the spirit of prayer breathed throughout all the meetings, and each 
 morning there was a united meeting for prayer before the Prayer 
 work of the day began. These meetings were greatly^ *''"^^*'"*°"'»- 
 prized by the members, and were felt to be seasons of spiritual 
 refreshment. 
 
 Public Eeceptions. 
 
 The attention which the representatives irom America and the 
 Continent received was the source of much satisfaction to the Com- 
 mittee, and of pleasure to our visitors. Large public breakfasts were 
 given by the Religious Tract Society in the Hotel Metropole, and by 
 the National Temperance League in Exeter Hall. The Lord Mayor 
 invited them to an afternoon reception at the Mansion By public 
 House, and the Evangelical AlUance gave them an after- bodieB. 
 noon entertainment at Regent's Park College. Several of the 
 Religious Societies invited them to meet their Committees in social 
 
Xxii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 gutht'rings. Amongst the n'Ht they were invited to the Church 
 ■'*' issiormry Society IlouHe, by the Kev. Mr. Wigram, honorary hcc- 
 rttary; to their Mission House, by the ijondon Missionary Society; 
 and an interesting evening wufl spent at the Hible House, when the 
 Karl of Harrowby, Presitient of the Society, received the guests. 
 Many were invited to a reception by Lord Kadstock. The most 
 interesting of these gatherings was an invitation by the President to 
 By lord ^^^ ^^'® K-CjmberH of the ( 'onference to spend an afternoon 
 
 Aberdeen., j^^ Dollis Hill. A very large number assembled, and 
 spent a pleasant afternoon enjoying the hospitality of Lord and Lady 
 Aberdeen ; all were delighted with the affability and kindness with 
 which the host and hostess devoted themselves to promote the 
 comfort and enjoyment of their guests; and many of our foreign 
 friends were gratified with having the opportunity of shaking hands 
 with the Ki<fht Hon. Mr. (Hadstone. 
 
 Through the untiring care and forethought of Mr. Kobert Paton, 
 
 the daily luncheon in the Gymnasium of the Young Men's Christian 
 
 Association was a source of much enjoyment and mutual brotherly 
 
 intercourse, which told on the whole of the meetings of Conference, 
 
 jjjiiy Through the kindness of a few friends a free invitation 
 
 lunoheom. ^^g given to all the foreign delegates daily, while many 
 of the English represent j'.tives had an opportunity of joining them. 
 This gathering was very successful in promoting more free and 
 friendly intercourse than could have been secured in any other 
 way. Our American friends very courteously returned the compli- 
 ment by giving a dinner to a large number of the members of Con- 
 ference in the Freemasons' Hall. 
 
 The Sacramkntal Feast. 
 
 Of a different character was the feast prepared for the members 
 on the last day of the meetings of Conference, when a large number 
 sat down to partake of the Lord's Supper in the Large Hall. For this 
 opportunity we are also indebted to Mr. R. Paton. Dr. Judson Smith, 
 Secretary of the American Board of Commissions for Foreign Mis- 
 sions, in writing of it, says : — 
 
 " Although not strictly a part of the exercises of the Conference, the 
 
SUCCESS OF THE CONFKUENCB. Xxiil 
 
 cclobiation of tho Jx)nVn Htippcr by tho incralwn* of tljo Confercncp, on 
 
 Wodnt'Hdfty nnrning, in tho UpiMir Hull, wan an occasion full 
 
 of Hpiritual nfroBhraont, and worthy of special mention here. 3!^,°,,* 
 
 Tho hour w»ui ono lull of sacrod aHsociatiouH, toiulor rocollcc- 
 
 tions, and glowing hopou, u lit close to u gathering great and luomorable in 
 
 Chribtiuu unuulti." 
 
 Success op the Conference. 
 
 That the Conference was in a very high degree successful 
 is abundantly testified by witnesses from all parts of Protestant 
 Cliristendom. We can only quote one or two expressions of 
 leading men who came furthest, and by the sacrifices they 
 made, are best entitled to find fault if needful. Dr. Pierson, the 
 author of " The Crisis of Missions," in the Miaaionary Review of 
 the World, of which he is one of the editors, says : — 
 
 " As I stood on the upper platform and looked over that august 
 asseniblnge, I said to myself, This is indeed the grandest Qilcumenical 
 Council ever assembled since tho first Coiuicil in Jerusalem ! What 
 a fitting commemoration with which to mark the completion of the 
 first century of Modern Missions; what a titling inauguration with 
 which to introduce a now century of evangelism ! " Toward the 
 close of the meetings he often declared that tho Conference was the 
 greatest ever held in the history of the Christian Church. 
 
 Dr. Murdock, the honoured Secretary of the Baptist Missionary 
 Union of America, writes thus in the Baptiat Miaaionary Magazine 
 for September : " To the question, * How did the Conference 
 impress you ? ' there is one answer which all must give which 
 was well i^expressed by the Hon. E. C. Fitz, * It was a great meeting 
 — great in numbers, great in the quality of the men comprising 
 it, and greater in its object.' " Dr. Murdock adds, " It will scarcely 
 fall to the lot of any one now living to experience a higher 
 or purer exemplification of the unity of the Spirit than this 
 company of men and women illustrated day after day as they 
 conferred together respecting the supreme work of the Church, 
 under the authority and inspiration of its Founder and Lord," 
 
XXIV INTRODUCTION, 
 
 Taking into account the circumstances under wl ch the 
 Attendance Conference met, the attendance exceeded the highest 
 at meeetingi. expectations, even of the most sanguine. The number 
 and cliaraftor of the meetings of the same class held in the 
 same place and for the same object were altogether unprecedented. 
 The number Not only was there a difficulty arising from the number 
 unprecedented, ^f ^Y\g meetings, but in the unusual circumstance of 
 holding seven meetings simultaneously or in succession on the same 
 day, always two and sometimes three meetings going on at the same 
 time, under the same roof. Notwithstanding these and other disadvan- 
 tages, not one meeting could be considered in any sense a failure ; all 
 were well attended ; even the Large Hall was in every case well 
 filled twice a day, and if those attending other meetings in other parts 
 of the building had been thrown in would have been crowded ; 
 and few, if any, series of meeting.^ could show such a large number 
 of able and influential men occupying the platform. "When making 
 the arrangements for these meetings, those most experienced 
 considered the attempt to hold so many to be very bold, even 
 to the extent of rashness, and the only comfort they could hold out 
 was that the rashest schemes sometimes succeed best. Not only 
 were the numbers entirely satisfactory and most encouraging, but 
 the spirit of the meetings was from beginning to end all that could 
 be desired. There was never a flagging of interest, it was kept up 
 to the end. 
 
 A few ardent minds have expressed disappointment at not seeing 
 at once the ripened fruits of such a great gathering of able men 
 from many lands. It would have been looked upon by some as a 
 great triumph, if the Conference had passed resolutions calling upon 
 Eesolutions ^^® Churches to double their contributions to the cause 
 not effectual, of Missions, and had urged the Societies to multiply the 
 nua ' ar of Missionaries and portion out the dark and unoccupied 
 regions of heathendom to be evangelised by diiFerent Churches. 
 It would have delighted others if it had passed rules to put an 
 end at once to all encroachments of one Society on the territories 
 occupied by another, and all interference with each other's work. 
 But such action would have resulted in little or nothing. Eeso- 
 lutions passed at such meetings are usually too vague to make a 
 
THE REPORT. XXV 
 
 deep impression, and are generally the mere utterance of platitudes, 
 while rules or laws, without an executive authority to carry them 
 out, are a mere form or farce. 
 
 As to the ultimate issue of the Conference, that is not in our 
 hands; much will depend on the influence of those who attended 
 its meetings on their return to their homes. From what we have 
 heard of the widespread interest in America, we have no doubt 
 the results there promise to be most beneficial and extensive ; 
 and we hope that in good time they will tell powerfully in this 
 country and in the Mission-field. We look for much good being 
 done by the Report, which we leave to speak for itself. Much, 
 however, will depend on ministers and members of Committee 
 making use of its contents. Our work and responsibility are now 
 at an end. These have been difficult, and trying to both body and 
 mind ; but we are confident of success. From beginning to end the 
 work has been inspired and carried on by a wisdom and strength 
 from above, and the issues we confidently leave with God. 
 
 THE REPORT. 
 
 In preparing the Report no amount of labour or of reasonable expense 
 has been spared to secure completeness and accuracy. Not only was 
 every care taken in having a verbatim report by the staff of the 
 ablest shorthand-writers in the profession, but every Paper and speech 
 after abridgment, was forwarded in "proof" to the writer speeches 
 or speaker, allowing of the largest possible latitude in *' corrected, 
 corrections and alterations. Only a few of the Papers and speeches 
 by some of the American delegates in the later part of the second 
 volume could not be revised in time on account of the rapidity with 
 which the volume has been brought out. 
 
 It was resolved by the Committee that the report should not 
 exceed about one thousand or twelve hundred pages 
 octavo. With forty-six meetings this necessitated a ^u'SSen" 
 very large curtailment of the length of both Papers and "' ^*P®" °'^^ 
 speeches by the Editor, a work of extreme delicacy and 
 difficulty, requiring a large amount of anxious labour. In making 
 these curtailments we proceeded upon the principle that they should 
 
XXVI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 be made, as much as possible, in cutting out repetitions which were 
 
 Principle of inevitable where so many meetings were held at the same 
 
 curtailment, time, it being impossible for one speaker or writer to 
 
 know what had been said by others in meetings at which he could 
 
 not be present. To secure a just reduction it was necessary for the 
 
 Editor to know all that preceded or followed each Paper or speech 
 
 before making any reductions, and it was only after repeated perusals 
 
 and careful comparisons that curtailments were made.* In many 
 
 cases it was exceedingly difficult and very painful to leave out what 
 
 in itself was both able and interesting, but which, if inserted, would 
 
 have been a repetition of what had been said by others on the same 
 
 subject in a different meeting. 
 
 We have spr 'ed no pains to do justice to the speakers and writers 
 
 „^ „ ^ of "Papers," but we have assumed that, as an Editor, our 
 The Eeport ^ ' ' ' 
 
 prepared great concern was to provide a book which shall interest 
 ' and instruct the reader. To keep up the interest we have 
 given the speeches in the first person, and m their abridged and 
 corrected form they will be read with as much pleasure as they were 
 listened to. Where fastidious speakers have altered platform ex- 
 pressions into the style of the study, we have taken the liberty 
 of preserving the more pithy, colloquial form. While compelled to 
 reduce the length of almost every Paper and speech, we trust to have 
 left out nothing that was important for throwing light on any subject 
 before the Conference. Our aim has been to give every variety of 
 opinion as fully as possible, and in no case to withhold any state- 
 ment of facts, leaving the reader to judge of their value from the 
 evidence or the character of the speaker. 
 
 Here the Editor cannot but express his gratituda for the kindness 
 
 with which the writers of Papers and speakers have 
 
 ''wateftiT' acceded to the reduction of matter which must have 
 
 aoknowledg- cost them both time and labour in preparation for the 
 ment. . 
 
 Conference. With one or two exceptions, no complaints 
 
 have been made ; all seem to have been more or less actuated by the 
 
 feeling expressed by one of the ablest writers whose Paper had been 
 
 * It waa these considerationa chiefly which made it impossible to leave the 
 shortening of Papers and speeches to the Authors, which we would greatly have 
 preferred, if it had been possible. — Ed. 
 
THE REPORT. XXVti 
 
 largely curtailed. In returning the corrected copy he merely said, 
 "I see you have cut me down, but I suppose it is all for the 
 
 best." 
 
 In order to make the Report readable, both in matter and form, 
 we have taken the liberty of adopting the method of using two kinds 
 of type in the same Papers and speeches, when tV.ese 
 exceeded a certain length. The plan, though not without "ype^ ° 
 precedent, is unusu'l, but our conditions were exceptional. 
 It would have been invidious to have put one set of speakers in one 
 type and another in another ; so we have in every case given the 
 earlier part of each in large type, to induce the readers to make trial 
 of the quality and matter of each. If they are interested they will 
 not grudge to go on reading the smaller, for none is small. 
 
 A further reason for using the two founts was that illustrations 
 
 and details might be inserted in the smaller type, while the more 
 
 important statements of fact and main arguments might be kept 
 
 in the larger. This principle has been can- I out as far 
 
 ° ^ ^ The principle 
 
 as possible in the first volume, although we doubt not of changing 
 
 some may differ from the Editor as to which part ought to ^^°' 
 
 have been in the larger and which in the smaller type.. In each case 
 
 the reader has the means for forming his own opinion, though he 
 
 cannot judge of the Editor's reasons without a full knowledge of all 
 
 that has been said on the same subject. 
 
 The Editor found no little difficulty in determining as to the best 
 
 way of arranging the matter of the Conference. To have followed 
 
 the usual chronological order was obviously impossible ^j^ nrinc'Dle 
 
 in a Conference in which two, and frequently three, <>' 
 
 arrangement, 
 meetmgs were held on the same day and at the same 
 
 hour, and often as many as seven meetings in the sa«e day. Not 
 
 only so, but many of the subjects, especially in the Sectional 
 
 meetings, were spread over three or four successive meetings held 
 
 at different hours and on different days. We therefore resolved to 
 
 classify the meetings under their different subjects. The following 
 
 will give a brief outline of the arrangements which have been 
 
 pursued. 
 
XXViii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ARRANGEMENT OF VOLUME I.— POPULAR SUBJECTS. 
 
 In the first volume, which will be found of a popular character, 
 and full of interest to the general reader, the subjects have been 
 arranged in the following order, with the exception of the opening 
 and closing meetings. 
 
 Part I.— Open Conference. 
 
 First, we have a series of five meetings under the head of Open 
 
 Conference, treating of subjects not in themselves strictly of a 
 
 Missionary character, but forming a natural introduction to Missions, 
 
 and bearing directly and in an important manner upon Missionary 
 
 work. The first of these meetings, under the able presidency of Sir 
 
 ,.T .William Hunter, treated of the " Increase and Influence 
 
 "Increase and ' 
 
 Influence of of Islam." The statesmanlike sijeech of the Chairman, 
 Islam." . 
 
 and the Papers and speeches which followed, rendered that 
 
 meeting of the highest interest, in giving a view of Mohammedanism, 
 not merely in its essential features and nature, but following up this 
 by statements full of the practical experience of those who had seen 
 the system in its working in many parts of the world. It was a con- 
 clusive and final answer to those who hold up the religion of the 
 prophet as eitlier a preparation or substitute for Christianity. This 
 is naturally followed in the Report by the meeting on " Buddhism 
 Buddhism and^"^ other Heathen Systems, their Character and Influence 
 
 other compared with those of Christianity, the Light of Asia and 
 systems. ^ j) & 
 
 the liight of the World. On this subject we had not 
 
 only a very able and philosophical exposition of Buddhism, by Sir 
 
 Monier Williams, but i'apers of great value on the cognate subject 
 
 of Jainism, by Dr. Shoolbred ; Hinduism, by Dr. Ellinwood of New 
 
 York ; and Parsiism, by Dr. jNIurray Mitchell, followed by discussions 
 
 on the practical working of these different systems in different 
 
 countries. The combination of scientific exposition with personal 
 
 experience rendered these meetings unique in their character, and 
 
 of rare and permanent value. 
 
 The other meetings under this heading were the "JNIissions of 
 
 the Roman Catholic Church to Heathen Tiiuids ; their character, 
 
ARRANGEMENT OP VOLUME I. — POPULAR SUBJECTS. xxix 
 
 extent, influence, and lessons." The subject was treated at once 
 
 with fairness and impartiality both by the writers of Papers and the 
 
 speakers who followed. The important fact was clearly brought out 
 
 that these 3' sions which were supposed to have been ^ 
 
 80 eflfective were found on careful investigation to be far Catholic 
 
 Missioni. 
 less productive of beneficial results than the Missions of 
 
 the Protestant Churches. It appears from authorities referred to 
 that while Koman Catholic Missions had been going on for three 
 hundred years, and those of Protestant Missionary Societies only for 
 about one hundred, the results were almost exactly the same num- 
 ber of converts from heathenism by the two sets of Missionaries, 
 while those of Protestantism were in later years increasing in a much 
 greater ratio. One grand cause of failure of the Missions of the 
 Roman Catholic Church was shown to be their not giving the Bible 
 to their converts. No Missions have been permanently successful 
 where the Bible has been withheld. 
 
 The fourth of the series was on the relations between Home and 
 Foreign Missions, at which we had speakers representing the Church 
 in her work at home, as well as Missionaries from abroad. It was 
 gratifying to find that the representatives of the Churches Eeaction 
 expressed so strongly the feeling, that the life of Home "on^Homo'^ * 
 .Missions to a large extent sprang from and is supported Missions. 
 by the Foreign Missions of the Church. 
 
 The fifth meeting recorded in the Kcport was held in the evening, 
 and dealt with the important question of Conmerce in its relation 
 to Christian jNIissions. It was presided over ty Mr. Herbert Tritton, 
 who, through his family and commercial position as a member of 
 a great banking establishment, was well fitted to occupy the chair. 
 The feeling was well brought out that Missions are either commerce 
 most materially helped or hindered by the character both*°^ ^"'^°°^' 
 of the men engaged in and transactions carried on by the commercial 
 world in its dealing with heathen nations ; that the commerce of our 
 country is associated in the minds of those with whom we transact 
 business with the religious profession which we make as a Christian 
 nation. Great regret was expressed on account of the immoral lives 
 too often exhibited by our merchants and sailors; while the high 
 character and beneficent influence of others was acknowledged with 
 
XXX — INTRODUCTION. 
 
 gratitude. The importance of using commerce as a means 
 for the spread of truth and righteousness was enforced and 
 illustrated. 
 
 The sixth meeting of that series brought out in striking contrast 
 
 the difference between the state of the world now and what it was 
 
 a hundred years ago in respect of Missions. It was shown 
 
 years ago that while the work accomplished was far beneath that 
 
 and now. ^^j^jj y^.^ could have desired or hoped for, from what the 
 
 efforts of the Christian Church might have been during the period 
 
 of her great prosperity ; that the progress made had undoubtedly 
 
 been vast and important, and that the position now occupied gave 
 
 Missionaries a great vantage ground from which to start in their 
 
 operations of future years as compared with what they were a hundred 
 
 years ago. It has been thought by the enemies of jNlissions that 
 
 Increase of because the heathen have increased by two hundred 
 
 ^^^ and*^^° millions during the century, while Protestant Missions 
 
 Christians, have only gained three millions in the same time, that we 
 
 are further from the attainment of our end than when we began. 
 
 Nothing could be more erroneous. The increase is a normal one, and 
 
 half that increase is in India, and due to the beneficent government 
 
 of our own Christian nation — an increase which never took place 
 
 under Mohammedan or Hindu Governments, — the other half under 
 
 the government of a heathen but monotheistic empire in China. 
 
 The growth of the three millions of converts is abnormal. It is 
 
 "not after the flesh but after the Spirit," and this increase of these 
 
 spiritual children goes on at nearly a tenfold greater rate than the 
 
 natural birth-rate. The gain of three millions from nothing was far 
 
 greater than the increase of two hundred millions from the eight 
 
 hundred millions previously living. The one was a creation, the 
 
 other was a progression. 
 
 If we compare the increase of Christian nations with that of 
 the heathen during the century the scales are turned. Protestant 
 Christians have multiplied about threefold, the heathen have only 
 increased by one-fourth. 
 
 In reference to the fact that three millions of converts from 
 heathenism are now gathered into the Christian Church, the equally 
 important fact is often overlooked that while one may view these as 
 
THE MISSION-FIELDS OP THE WOULD. XXXI 
 
 a unit, occupying a single spot in a diagram for the purpose of 
 exhibiting the relative number of the diflerent religions of the 
 world, they are in reality scattered over the whole heathen world, 
 and are asserting an influence far and wide. This which would 
 be a source of weakness in a human army, the strength of which 
 depends on concentration and self-support, is, in the case of 
 the army depending on Divine strength, a secret of power. Each 
 little band entrenched in its stronghold, and relying on succour from 
 heaven not from earth, is a complete and organised army, aggressive 
 and invincible if true to the Captain of Salvation. Facts prove that 
 where the Church, with the Bible in the language of the people, is 
 once planted it holds its ground and goes on multiplying. 
 
 Part II. — The Mission-fields of the World. 
 
 The second division of the first volume contains the report of 
 eleven public meetings held for the purpose of giving a clear outline 
 of the state of the world, and of the state of Missions at the present 
 time. The whole field was gone over, necessarily in a cursory manner, 
 but by speakers so competent to tell of what they have seen and 
 heard that these meetings become of the very highest 
 value to the Christian Church. From beginning to endg^°«jjj°°y °[ 
 the speakers dealt with facts, and almost in every case 
 facts which had come under their own personal observation and of 
 which they could speak with the fullest authority. One peculiarity 
 of this class of meetings was the large extent to which the resources 
 of the Mission-field were drawn upon to give these authentic facts. 
 Many of the speakers were comitaiutively new to the Christiaii public 
 of England, and yet from beginiiiug to end the interest never 
 flagged. The circumstance that the speakers were unknown arose 
 not from any lack of ability or popular gifts, but from what was most 
 honourable to them, — that many of them were men who had been 
 devoting their life to the earnest and exclusive work of preaching 
 the Gospel in the dark places of the earth, willing to be buried from 
 the public eye that they might finish their work. 
 
 The extent of the field yet remaining to be evangelised was 
 brought clearly out at the first meeting when a general survey was 
 
XXxii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 taken of tho whole world. Every Hucoeediiig meeting gnw additional 
 
 ^ cinpluisis to the cryintj wants of the heathen. Even in 
 Great needi ' . 
 
 of heathen those countries in which — like India — Missions have been 
 
 carried on for more than a century, the field is yet com- 
 paratively unoccupied, while China, and Africa, and South America, 
 are comparatively untouched, — so small is the number of evangelists 
 for the vastness of their populations. To show wliat can be 
 done when Missions are in some measure adecjuato to the extent 
 of the territory or population to which they are sent, wo 
 HiBsions are have striking illustrations in the Missions in the islands 
 
 adequate. ^^ Oceania and in Japan, where the progress is so marked 
 as to give hope of an early triumph of the Gospel over the heathenism 
 of these more limited populations, while the characteristic difference 
 of the savage tribes of Polynesia and Australia and the polished and 
 more civilised populations of Japan show that the Gospel can equally 
 meet the wants of both. 
 
 The arrangements for considering the various ]\Ussion-fiekls were 
 
 far from being all that we could have desired. It was the intention 
 
 originally to have had three or four of these meetings 
 
 too few' conducted in smaller places of meeting at the same time. 
 From the impossibility of finding suitable Halls for the 
 purpose, and the great desire to have all the meetings concentrated 
 in one place, so as to give greater unity and fervour to the public 
 gathering, we were obliged to restrict their number, and thereby to 
 deprive our friends of the opportunity of hearing more in detail of 
 Mission work in various parts of the world. What, however, was lost 
 in the more general treatment of the subject was gained iu greater 
 concentration and energy and warmth in the meetings. 
 
 Special Missionary Subjects. 
 
 The third and last part of this first volume is taken up with 
 Public Meetings on special Missionary subjects, and the Valedictory 
 Meeting. That to the Jews, who could not be classed amongst the 
 geographical divisions of the world, naturally took precedence. 
 Medical Missions and Women's Work to Women followed, while the 
 series was summed up with a most impressive series of Addresses on 
 
ARRANGRMBNT OF VOL. II. — rRIVATE CONFEflEyCES. XXXhi 
 
 the Church'nduty and the necessity for anew depart are in Missionary 
 enterprise. The Valedictory Meeting closed the programme, which 
 was followed by a supplementary meeting to pass resolutions on the 
 opium trade in China, the liquor traffic in Africa, and the sanction 
 given to vice by the Government of India. As all these were of the 
 usual character of Public Meetings, we leave them to' speak for 
 themselves. 
 
 ARRANGEMENT OF VOL. II.- -PRIVATE CONFERE'JCES. 
 
 The second volume of the report is not only entirely different 
 in the subjects treated, but in the character of the meetings and 
 the spirit in which they were conducted. It will be cjujacter of 
 found not only unique in its character as compared °>«8tingi. 
 with the record of any previous meetings, but full of matter fitted 
 to excite thought, and of suggestions of the greatest importance 
 for the Church and for the world. The meetings were held in 
 section, three daily, all of them attended from beginning to end 
 with the utmost regularity by the members of the Conference. 
 Other meetings, in some respects of a similar character, on a small 
 scale, have been held in different parts of the Mission-field, but 
 never before in the great centre of Missionary operation, in London, 
 have meetings of the same character been attempted. 
 
 The entire volume is taken up with a full account of what 
 formed really the kernel of the Conference, — those private meet- 
 ings, in which questions of vital interest in the 
 prosecution of Mission work were discussed by experts 
 from all the Protestant Churches and Missions of the world. It 
 was thought desirable to avoid publicity by excluding the Press 
 and all but members, so as to give the most perfect freedom in 
 the discussion of the most difficult and delicate questions. There 
 was no desire for concealment, and no fear of pubHc opinion ; but 
 it was of the first importance that there should be none of that 
 stififness and formality inseparable from public meetings. 
 
 The result was all that could have been desired in these 
 
 respects. There was the most perfect liberty of speech, and freedom 
 
 from constraint, along with a feeling of brotherhood in all 
 
 these meetings, which was most refreshing; and now that there 
 
 VOL, I. G 
 
XXXIV INTRODUCTION. 
 
 is no longor nny necessity for privacy, so far as the sp^rikers are 
 
 concerned, we have in the verhalivi reports the exact reproduction 
 
 of these private meetings, with all the minute accuracy of a photo- 
 
 Beadtri R^aph, or we may say that our Kei)ort is the utterance 
 
 listener!, of that marvel of modern invention, the Phonograph. As 
 nearly as possible every word spoken has been placed before us, and 
 our aim has been to put our readers in the position of listeners, in 
 these twenty-four meetings, or at least sitting behind a curtain 
 listening to the free talk of men from all the Mission-fields of the 
 world, along with secretaries and members of Missionary Committees 
 at home. 
 
 You will hear the frank expression of every forin and shade of 
 
 opinion from men who have the most ample means of knowing the 
 
 Free subjects on which they speak, and with the convictions 
 
 diBcuBsion. ^f J^^^.J^ ^yj^Q jjj.g jj^ earnest, and have the courage of their 
 
 opinions, and speak out fearlessly all that is in their hearts. You 
 will find no scruple about contradicting and stoutly opposing of 
 one another's view ; but from beginning to end of these four-and- 
 twenty meetings you will not hear an angry word, and, so far 
 as I can remember, only one discourteous expression, and that easily 
 forgiven, in the peculiar circumstances in which it was uttered. 
 As an honest historian we have not left out even that one little 
 jarring word. We have Cowper's ideal, as expressed in his well- 
 known " Task " :— 
 
 " Discourse may want an animated 710, 
 To brush the surface or to make it flow." 
 
 While the poet's prayer is answered — 
 
 " Preserve me from the tiling I dread and hate— 
 A quarrel in the form of a debate." 
 
 In editing the reports of these meetings we have felt we were 
 handling documents of rare value and of the first importance to the 
 Eeport8,how Church of God. It was absolutely necessary to bring them 
 shortened, -^^ithin readable limits, but how to shorten them, and 
 preserve a perfectly fair account of what was said on all aspects 
 of the many subjects discussed, was our difficulty. To adhere to 
 our rule of cutting out all useless repetitions was easy enough, 
 
rillVATfi CONFKItKNCES. XXXV 
 
 but in mnny cases it was a quedion of evidence on which it was 
 neccHsary to have the opinions of many men vhoso opinions were 
 worth being weighed, and evidence from many hmds and from 
 varied conditions of society, wliich had to be considered in settling 
 some practical question of importance to the interests of Missions. 
 In sucli cases we have allowed a large amount of latitude, and have 
 reduced the length of papers and speeches as litth; as possible. For 
 this reason we have used a smaller type, so as to keep within the 
 limit assigned for the size of a volume. 
 
 In some cases it recpiired courage as well as impartiality to record 
 for public use opinions which were expressed with the freedoni of 
 private fellowship, opinions whicli run counter to the con- jj^ 
 Bcientious convictions, as well as the prejudices of good ''°*^''"''°°"- 
 men. But being appointed to give a full and true account of these 
 important meetings, we have felt bound to record in these pages the 
 freest and boldest expression of all opinions which were expressed, 
 and we have done so without fear or favour. 
 
 As an illustration, we may refer to the discussions on Polygamy. 
 I There is the boldest advocacy of the reversal of the policy Digg^ggjo^ o^ 
 hitherto pursued by ]\Iissionary Societies in regard to the "^^^ys^^V- 
 jadraission from heathenism of converts who have more than one 
 wife. The practice of almost all Societies hitherto has been to insist 
 lupon all but one being cast ofiF, without any regard to the laws of the 
 country and rights of the wives and of their children— a practice 
 ?hich caused no great difficulty among savage tribes, amongst which 
 aur early Missions originated, when re-marriage was neither a ditH- 
 Bulty nor an injury, owing to the looseness of the tie which united 
 lan and wife. But in civilised countries the application of the same 
 rule has led to a good deal of hardship, and to the violation of the 
 rights of wives and children, who have been tempted if not driven to 
 live in sin and wretchedness, in spite of all the etibrts of the Mission- 
 aries to mitigate the evil. 
 
 In the two meetings which were held for the consideration of this 
 difficult and delicate question, many boldly spoke in Differences iu 
 defence of the admission of converts without requiring opinion, 
 them to cast off" all their wives save one; and, as in such discussions, 
 the advocates of new or peculiar views are generally the most forward 
 
XXXVl INTRODUCTION. 
 
 to Bpenk, it might npitoiir, if Hix'Cflii'H w<'re coiiiitcil,M if tlu» nmjority 
 were in favour of the cliange. Althoii^'h we know that the large 
 proportion of Hilent nu'nih«!r8 were ojiposed to any change, except, it 
 may be, in certain euHes to he judged on their own merits, we did 
 not feel at liberty to leave out the remarkn of any of the HpeakerH, or 
 in any way to tamper with their evidence or arguments. The reader in 
 left to wel'jh both evidence and argument and arrive at his own con- 
 clusionH. It will, however, be obvious to all that there wan not a 
 No difference '^l^ade of difference aa to the determination of all parties 
 intimi. ^Q prevent the possibility of the curse of polygamy ever 
 becoming an institution in Mission Churches anywhere. 
 
 The Arrangement op Suiuixts. 
 
 In this volume the arrangement of subjects was obvious enough, 
 although the element of time had to be ignored. The headings of 
 the different classes of subjects as they stood in the programme clearly 
 Number of pointed out the different groups under which they must 
 subjects, j^g cla.ssed. Seven of these groups dealt with Missions in 
 their strictly foreign aspects, and one with the work at home. These 
 eight principal divisions embraced no fewer than eighty-four sub- 
 divisions, nmny of which it was impossible to take up separately. 
 This large number of subjects did not embiirrass or hinder the careful 
 consideration of questions of vital importance or special interest. 
 There was no necessity for taking up eacli subject named on the 
 progranime, as there was no call for a formal decision on any. 
 The great object was to gain light on every question bearing 
 on the welfare of Missions, and until all the information that could 
 be gathered on any one subject, was fairly laid before a meeting, 
 they were at liberty to continue the discussion, or even adjourn 
 the meeting. 
 
 The light from many lands which has been accumulated at these 
 twenty-four meetings is now stored in this volume for the use of the 
 Church, and will be found of inestimable value to all interested in the 
 present condition of our Missions, or in the extension of the kingdom 
 of God. 
 
 The order of proceedings at these meetings was as follows :— 
 
TIIK AKUANUKMKNT OF HIIHJKCTH. XXXVll 
 
 Aflor th« onliimry prrliinimiry Hervicj's, l*aiKTH were iciul for about 
 
 fi.rtv miimt<'s or thretMiuurterH of an hour, the tiuic for 
 
 •' Tno meeting!, 
 
 I'luh I'aixT being liidilcd to twenty minutfs or a (juiirtcr how 
 
 1- i ii 1 1 A ri ii conducted, 
 
 of an hour, accoKhtig to the number rcud. Alter tlie 
 
 lending of the Papers the meeting was thrown open to free 
 
 (UHcuHsion among tlie metnberH in speecliefl of ten or five minutes' 
 
 (hiration, as agreed upon by those prewent. 
 
 The first subject dealt with in these pages — for we cannot speak 
 of the order of time — is what is called " Missionary Methods," under 
 which general heading the Agentu, the Modes of Work, Miisionar/ 
 the Methods of dealing with Social Customs, and of ^^^^''^*- 
 dealing with Forms of Keligious I'elief, were discussed at six 
 je[)arato meetings, lasting about two and a half hours on an 
 average, two of these being adjourned discussions. The; accumu- 
 lation of information as to the ditierent methods employed by 
 ditl'erent Societies and their agents is of deep interest and the 
 greatest importance, and cannot fail ) be of use — first of all to 
 the Committees of Missionary Societies in the management of 
 their work, and to Missionaries in dittorcnt fields who can now 
 compare the methods employed by their brethren belonging to 
 different Societies. 
 
 The second g(;neral subject under consideration was JNledical 
 Missions — first, the Agents ; second, the Agencies. From Medical 
 the reading of the Papers, and discussions on this sub- ^"*^'"'■• 
 ject there cuu be only one impression as to the importance of 
 this agency for evangelistic purposes in almost every land and in 
 every condition of society. A higher place will undoubtedly be 
 given to this kind of Missionary Work in future than in the past. 
 The tliird question considered was Women's Work in the Mission- 
 field. The Papers read in some cases by ladies from 
 
 Women's 
 America and this country excited much interest, and Missions to 
 
 the crowded meetings had to be removed to a larger '^°™^°- 
 hall. The growth of this kind of work has been rapid, and in 
 the future will be more rapid still. This kind of agency has, at 
 this Conference, received what may be called (Ecumenical recog- 
 nition, as a distinctive and honoured branch of the Church's 
 work. 
 
XXXviii INTRODUCT'ON. 
 
 The Place of Education in Missioiiarv Work occupied three 
 
 meetines, all of them iuinortiint: that in regard to 
 The Place of ^ ' , . . / . , • . . , ., 
 
 Education in the higher education exciting a special interest ; wiule 
 
 Missions, jjflp^.j-ent views were expressed as to the employment of 
 collegiate education and the extent to whicli it should be employed 
 for evangelistic purposes; there can be no doubt as to the decided 
 conviction at the meetings that it has a place of high importance, 
 especially in India. 
 
 The next subject was the relation of the JMissionary to Litera- 
 
 Liteiature ^^^^' ^^^ ^^^^ Press, It was obvious to all that this 
 
 and Missions, j^jj^^j ^f ^oik had been too much neglected in the past, 
 
 and must occupy a place of much greater importance in the 
 
 evangelistic enterprises of the Church in future. 
 
 Three meetings of great interest and much value were devoted 
 
 to the consideration of the Organisation and Govem- 
 Oganisation 
 of native ment of native Churches. A flood of light was thrown 
 
 ■ on questions affecting their growth and development, 
 
 and a strong and prevalent feeling was expressed in favour of 
 
 requiring more independence of spirit and self-denying effort 
 
 on the part of the converts for the support and propagation of 
 
 the Gospel among themselves and their countrymen, on the one 
 
 hand, and a larger amount of liberty and self-government being 
 
 allowed them by Missionary Societies, on the other. 
 
 A movement in this direction has been going on for some time 
 in some Missions, and has resulted in much good, especially in 
 such countries as Japan and China, where native Churches are not 
 only supporting their own pastors, but managing their own affairs, 
 choosing their own form of Church government, and drawing up 
 their own creed. They decline to accept the countless distinctions 
 among the Missionary sects, and tell them that Japan is too poor 
 to keep up so many different Churches to suit their divisions, and 
 prefer to have one Church of their own. To the credit of the 
 Miiisionaries, they encourage this movement, and, what is better, 
 they are imitating it, by sinking their own differences and forming 
 unions among themselves. It is to be hoped that the example 
 of China and Japan will spread in England and America. 
 
 The three other meetings were practically under one head, 
 
TlIK AUUANGKMENT OF BUliJKCTS. XX XIX 
 
 two being taken up with the home deiwrtment of Missionary work. 
 In these much was said which may be of use to the ^j^^ ^^^^^ 
 Churches and Committees of the Societies. The last, '^^ ^omo. 
 which dealt with " The Relations of Commerce and Diplomacy to 
 Missions," brought out some interesting and, in some respects, 
 painful facts in regard to the policy of France and Germany in 
 their new-fangled zeal for colonisation and conquest. It seems 
 that France, though to so large an extent infidel at home, is a 
 zealous propagator of Popery abroad, and insists on her own lan- 
 guage being taught to the children of naked savages in Mission 
 schools, so that American Societies have been obliged to employ 
 French teachers, or to hand their Missions over to French Pro- 
 testant Societies, or abandon them to Roman Catholic Missions. 
 Germany is also in danger of trying to shut out any except 
 Missions of their own countrymen, and of showing more favour 
 than she ought to the Missions of Jesuits. But, as a German 
 speaker said, " We hope that our country will grow out of this 
 disease of childhood." 
 
 The subject of Missionary Comity was one of the most important 
 of the series, and excited much interest. The spirit in which it was 
 dealt with was worthy of the occasion, and of the cause in Mission 
 which all were engaged. There was no desire expressed for ^o^^^J- 
 a movement in the direction of a union enforced by Jnws and penal- 
 ties. It was felt, as one of the writers said, that the Roman Catholic 
 Church had " secured unity by the sacrifice of liberty, while Protes- 
 tants had secured liberty by the sacrifice of unity "—what was to be 
 aimed at was the combination of Uberty and unity. To secure this 
 there was no need for abandoning the denominational distinctions, 
 but the " holding of the truth in love." 
 
 It was most gratifying to hear from many fields the testimony 
 
 to the fact, that the general rule was the cordial co-operation of the 
 
 Missions of almost all the Churches. It was clearly /, •. 
 
 , •' Comity now 
 
 brought out that amongst the larger and older Societies t^« ^^^^e. 
 there were rarely any intrusions on each other's territories, and seldom 
 any interference mth each other's converts. The difficulties came 
 almost entirely from two sources— the assumption of peculiar claims 
 by a few Societies of High Church pretensions, and the intermeddling 
 
Xl INTRODUCTION. 
 
 of miuiy small Societies or individual adventurers ; the latter being 
 the most frequent source of petty disturbance. The solution of the 
 difficulties springing from a want of Comity was to be sought in the 
 cultivation of the spirit of the Master, and the example of Paul in 
 pressing into the " regions beyond, and not to boast of another man's 
 line of things made ready to his hand." 
 
 Acknowledgments. 
 
 It is our pleasant duty to call attention to the many fellow-workers 
 with whom it has been our privilege to co-operate in preparing 
 for and carrying out this great Conference. The services of such 
 well-known honorary office-bearers as our noble President, the Earl of 
 Aberdeen, whose ability as a chairman, and kindness and aflfability in 
 converse, won the esteem and aflfection of the members ; jNIr. H. M, 
 Matheson, Chairman of the General Committee; Dr. Underhill, 
 Chairman of the Executive Committee ; and Mr. Herbert Tritton, the 
 Treasurer, are well known to all. But there were many who did im- 
 portant work, of which no one knows anything except a few. Amongst 
 these we may name all the Secretaries of the great Missionary Societies 
 which have their headquarters in London. Amongst these, besides 
 the Rev. J. Sharp, whose work as Honorary Secretary at the beginning 
 has been already referred to, the Committee is und special obligation 
 to Mr. Eugene Stock, of the Church Missionary Society, to whom we 
 are indebted for the first draft of an admirable scheme for the meet- 
 ings on the local divisions of the Missions of the whole world, and 
 much assistance in completing that which was carried out. To the 
 Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, of the London Missionary Society, we 
 owe the first outline of the Programme, which he would have com- 
 pleted had he not been obliged to go to the South of Africa on the 
 work of his Mission ; and from Mr. Broomhall, of the China Inland 
 Mission, we have received much helpful counsel and useful work. 
 We might name many more to whom we are under deep obligations 
 for work in the Committee, but forbear. There were, however, two 
 who gave us their whole time during the sitting of the Conference from 
 morning to night, — the Rev. W. Swanson and the Rev. W. Stevenson — 
 and were ready to take any position, however humble, and declined no 
 
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. xH 
 
 work, however hard, to whom tlie warmest thanks of the Uommittee 
 are due : Mr. Stevenson's experience as Secretary to the Madras Con- 
 ference made his help of great value in many ways. Nor can 
 we overlook the much-prized help of the Rev. S. G. Green, D.D., of the 
 Religious Tract Society, whose experience as an author and editor 
 has been so kindly placed at our disposal. Our only regret ia that 
 owing to his temporary absence and our unavoidable haste we could 
 not avail ourselves more of his help, so as to make him responsible 
 for the imperfections of our work. 
 
 We would not be just if we did not refer to the services of our 
 Assistant Secretary, Mr. Ernest M. Anderson, who helped much by 
 making our foreign friends at home, by his arrangements for their 
 comfort, and latterly for his work in the Report; and those of 
 Mr. H. M. INIoore, to whose intelligent and painstaking labours and 
 accurate work we owe much. 
 
 We must also acknowledge our debt to the Council of the Young 
 Men's Christian Association for giving us the use of the whole of 
 Exeter Hall, for a sum so much under the usual rate; and to their 
 officers for much valued help in promoting the comfort of our 
 meetings; especially to Mr. Hind Smith, whose genial and sym- 
 pathetic presence was a constant influence for spiritual good, and 
 made Exeter Hall like the home of Christian work for all the nation- 
 alities of the world. ■■ 
 
 ff 
 Conclusion. 
 
 After repeated perusals of the reports of these protracted and 
 earnest dicussions and public meetings, the impressions left on our 
 mind are such as these. Our limited space and time will only 
 allow of our naming three, and these only in general terms ; it is for 
 others to study and apply the lessons. First, that the discussions 
 on methods indicate lines on which there is room for 
 improvement both abroad and at home ; but great cause improvement 
 for thankfulness that the methods hitherto employed *'^^»'atit'»"^e. 
 have been so well adapted to the ends in view. The errors are only 
 such as might have been expected from human agencies and human 
 agents, while their limited character and number give cause for much 
 
Xlii IKTRODUCTION. ' 
 
 gratitude for that Divine wisdom which has so manifestly overruled 
 
 and guided Missionary enterprise. Second, that while avoiding 
 
 undue delay, time must be allowed for introducing changes and 
 
 perfecting of methods. Third and lastly, that while we ought to 
 
 express gratitude to God for what He has done by our 
 
 repentamse feeble and imperfect instrumentality, we are called upon 
 
 and conse- ^^ mourn over our great remissness and shortcoming, 
 
 to humble ourselves before God for having so long 
 
 neglected the command of our Lord to preach the Gospel to every 
 
 creature, and resolve that, by the grace of God, we will make this 
 
 the beginning of a new era in Missionary effort in all parts of the 
 
 heathen world. This was the great lesson of the whole Conference. 
 
 For this new departure there is neither necessity nor excuse for 
 
 delay. Every consideration calls for the Church of God to obey the 
 
 command, " Arise, shine, for thy light is come, and the glory of the 
 
 Lord is risen upon thee. For, behold, darkness shall 
 Ood's call and 
 encourage- (does) cover the earth and gross darkness the people.' 
 
 "*" ' The promise is being fulfilled, as is seen in the facts 
 brought before us, and even by the experience of our Conference. 
 " The Lord shall arise upon thee, and His glory shall be seen upon 
 thee. And the Gentiles shall come to thy light and kings to the 
 brightness of thy rising." 
 
 Everything encourages and demands new efforts and new enter- 
 prises. The Divine commission comes with new force, in view of the 
 vast extent of the world now revealed to us, — a world of which the 
 
 Apostolic Church knew little or nothing. To them the 
 "The ^ ^ 
 
 Commission" Roman Empire of little over a hundred millions was the 
 
 emp SIS . pfj^^jj-^ggj limit of their knowledge and of the sphere of 
 their labour. To us the world means ten times the number of souls 
 known to the Apostles, and ten times the responsibility. To them 
 the hundred millions were all to whom the way was thrown open — to 
 us a thousand millions are now accessible. The one call from Mace- 
 donia is become the call, " loud as many waters," — the call of these 
 ten hundred millions living and dying in ignorance of the great 
 salvation. 
 
 There is no time for delay ; more than thirty millio7is of the 
 thousand millions of heathen and Mohammedans are dying everot 
 
THE MISSIONAIIY BIBLIOaUAPlIY. xliii 
 
 year, while lifo to many of them means only a living death of cruel 
 wretchedness and hopeless weariness. The only remedy for the 
 world's misery— the only revelation of eternal life for the dying are 
 in our hands ; can we withhold them for a day ? 
 
 One thing is clear. This Conference has vastly increased the 
 Church's responsibility. Light has been diffused, and through 
 these pages will be within the reach of all. Facts as to the world's 
 wants ; the power of the simple story of the Cross to meet these 
 wants have been demonstrated. This means a responsibility ^^^ respon- 
 commensurate with the demands of our suffering and "Wlities. 
 perishing brethren, and the commands of our crucified but living 
 Saviour. The Conference does not leave us where it found us. The 
 Lord's last words to the disciples, " Gro ye therefore, and teach all 
 nations," have to us, in light of these revelations, tenfold significance 
 and involve tenfold responsibility. 
 
 The Missionary Bibliography. 
 
 It is our singular privilege to be able to enrich our pages by 
 publishing as an Appendix the first really effectual attempt to form 
 a Missionary Bibliography worthy of the name. It is by the Rev. S. 
 M. Jackson of New York, and is freely offered as a labour of love by 
 the compiler. On its substantial accuracy full reliance may be placed. 
 Our only regret is that it arrived so late that we neither had time to 
 Bend the proofs to the Author nor personally to visit the library of 
 the British Museum to verify a very few doubtful cases of orthography 
 in names. 
 
 From the modesty of the Preface we might suppose the Author to 
 be inexperienced and unknown. The following testimony was 
 received from a most competent authority, to whom we showed 
 the manuscript. In returning it, he said, "The liev. Samuel 
 Macauley Jackson, M.A., is well known as a sub-editor on the staff 
 of the Schaff-Herzog Encyclopaedia, and is considered one of the 
 best Bibliographers in America. His qualifications are of the highest 
 order ; and I am sure the work will be very valuable." 
 
xliv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The Index. 
 
 It was from the first our intention that the index to these volumes 
 should be an important feature of the work, and as the contents of 
 the two volumes are so different as to form a characteristic distinction 
 between them, we resolved to have a separate index for each. At the 
 time when we should have begun our task we were prostrated by 
 illness brought on by the strain of the Conference, followed immedi- 
 ately by the pressure of Editorial labour and anxiety. Happily a 
 friend, Mr. J. Arnold Green, of the Religious Tract Society, who has 
 had experience in such work, kindly undertook to carry out our ideal ; 
 and we doubt not the ability and zeal which he has devoted to the 
 task will give satisfaction to our readers. 
 
 Offer of Medicine Chests to Missionaries. 
 
 During the sitting of the meeting of Conference in the Section 
 on Medical Missions, Mr. Burroughs, through the Acting Secretary, 
 oflfered a chest of medicine to any Missionary who would call at his 
 house of business and ask for one. In acknowledging the hberal 
 oflFer by letter, in which we referred to the forthcoming Report, we 
 received the following reply with authority to give it publicity, 
 which we now gratefully do: — 
 
 " Snow Hill, London, E.G., AmjKHt 22, 1888. 
 
 "Dear Sib, — Replying to your esteemed favour of yesterday, we beg 
 to say that we sent down several medicine chests and cases to the Con- 
 ference. The cases were accepted and distributed among the Missionaries 
 present. Several Missionaries immediately gave their names as desiring 
 medicine chests, and others called. We have supplied all of them as 
 requested with medicine cases free of charge, and shall be hajipy to give 
 a case or chest to any Missionary who may desire the same, and you are 
 welcome to make this statement in your forthcoming book. 
 
 " We have so far distributed cases to about one hundred Missionaries- 
 We shall bo pleased to show you specimens of the cases any time you can 
 make it convenient to call at our office. 
 
 " Yours very resjjectfully, 
 
 (Signed) "Burroughs, Wellcome & Co. 
 
 "Rev. James Johnston, Secretary and Editor of the Report of the General 
 Conference on Foreign Missions, 26, Highland Road, Upper Norwood." 
 
MEMBERS OP CONFERENCE. xlV 
 
 The Spelling oe Names, Etc. 
 
 Some names, chiefly of persons and places, we found spelt 
 in such a variety of ways that it was necessary to adopt some 
 uniform rule to avoid anomalies and irritation. Such names as 
 those of the Arabian prophet and of his sacred book were spelt 
 in five or six different ways.* As our Report was not meant to be a 
 scientific but a popular work, we thought it desirable to avoid, on 
 the one hand recent or unusual orthography, even though satisfied 
 that it was or might be correct, and, on the other hand, to 
 reject antiquated or obsolete forms. The rule we acted on was 
 that which we had learned in our youth from a favourite poet, 
 too well known to need to be named, but not so much quoted 
 as of old : — 
 
 "111 words as garments the same rule will hold, 
 Alike fantastic if too new or old. 
 Be not the first by whom the now is tried. 
 Nor yet the last to lay the old aside," 
 
 Members of Conference. 
 
 The names of Members and Delegates will be found in 
 alphabetical order printed on separate lists at the end of the second 
 volume, consisting of : — 
 
 1st. 1316 Members, representing fifty-three Societies in Great 
 Britain and Ireland. 
 
 2nd. 189 Delegates from the United States of America, repre- 
 senting fifty-seven Societies. 
 
 3rd. 30 Delegates from Canada, representing nine Societies. 
 
 4th. 41 Delegates from the Continent of Europe, representing 
 eighteeen Societies. 
 
 5th. 3 Delegates from the Colonies, representing two Societies. 
 
 Note. — We regret to find that we have made no acknowledgment of the services so 
 kindly and cheerfully rendered by the Evangelistic Choirs of London, and specially 
 of their Hon. Secretary, W. J. A. Rowc, Esq. The spirit and effect of their labour of 
 love was most helpful and highly appreciated. 
 
xlvi 
 
 THE LtST OF OFl ICE BEARERS. 
 
 Pretident— THE RIGHT HON, THE EAllL OF AIJKRDKKN. 
 
 Chairmen of MfetinyH of Conffrcncc. 
 
 The Right Hon.tho Eaul of Haurowhy. 
 The Uight Hon. the Eaul of Noutii- 
 
 BuoOK, O.C.8.I., D.C.L. 
 Tlie Right Rer. the Rihhop of Exkteu. 
 The Right Rev. the Risiiop of Huron. 
 The Right Rev. the liisirop of Waiapau. 
 The Right Hon. Lord Kinnaiud. 
 The^Right Hon. Lord Polwartii. 
 The'Right Hon. Lord Radstock. 
 Sir T. FowELL Buxton, Bart. 
 Kir James P. Cohry, Hart., M.P. 
 Sir Robert N. Fowlkr, Bart., M.P. 
 Sir John H. Kennaway, Bart., M.P. 
 Sir Richard Temple, Bart., O.C.S.L, 
 
 M.P. 
 Sir J. RI8D0N Bennett, F.R.S., M.U. 
 Sir 8. A. Blackwood, K.C.B, 
 Sir \Vm. W. Hunter, K.C.S.L, CLE., 
 
 LL.D. 
 
 SirMONIERMONIER-WlLLIAM.S.K.C.I.E., 
 
 D.C.L., LL.D. 
 Sir William Muib, K.C.S.L, D.C.L., etc. 
 Gen. Sir Robert Phayre, K.C.B. 
 Sir Rivers Thompson, K.C.S.L, CLE. 
 Rev. G. D. Boardman, D.D. (U.S.A.). 
 J. Bevan Braithwaite, E.sq. 
 Rev. James Buown, D.D. 
 James A. Campbell, Esq., M.P., LL.D. 
 
 Rev. David Colk, D.D. (U.S.A.). 
 
 Edward Cuossldy, Esq., M.P. 
 
 T. A. Den.w. Esf|. 
 
 Rev. J. O.swalt) Dyki:s, D.D. 
 
 Rev. F. M. Ellih, D.D. (U.S.A.). 
 
 Hon. Eustace C. Fit/, (U.S.A.). 
 
 T. MOIKIAN Hauvey, Esq. 
 
 TiiEODORi; Howard, Esi|. 
 
 Professor Macaijstku, F.IJ.S. 
 
 R. A. Maci'IE. Esq. 
 
 Rev. Professor MACLAREN,l'.n. (Toronto). 
 
 H. M. Mathkhon, Es(i. 
 
 Ja.mes E. Mathieso.n, Es(|. 
 
 Alk.v. McArtiiur, Es(i., M.I'., F.K.G.S, 
 
 Duncan McIiAUEN, Esq. 
 
 JiOltERT Paton, Es(1. 
 
 Itov. CAVALIERE DK PROCiriOT. 
 
 Edward 1iAWlin(;s, Esq. 
 
 AlbkhtSpicer, Esij. 
 
 Rev. .John Stoucjhton, J).D. 
 
 J. Herbert Tritton, Esq. 
 
 Dean Vahl (Denmark). 
 
 J. C. White, Esq. 
 
 Rev. F. E. Wiouam, M.A. 
 
 Georue Williams, E.-<q. 
 
 Col. and Hon. (J. W. Williams, LL.D. 
 
 (U.S.A.). 
 Bishop A. W. Wilson, D.D. (U.S.A.). 
 
 Executive Cmnmittee. 
 
 Rev. W. H. Barlow, B.D. 
 Alfred H. Baynes, Esq., F.S.S, 
 P. A. Bevan, Esq. 
 
 B. Bboomhall, Esq. 
 Bev. J. Buchanan. 
 
 C. E. Chapman, Esq. 
 R.N. Cust, Esq., LL.D. 
 
 Rev. H. Grattan Guinness, F.R.G.S. 
 
 Rev. Gilbert Karney, M.A. 
 
 The Lord Kinnaird. 
 
 J. E. Mathieson, Esq. 
 
 J. L. Maxwell, Esq., M.D. 
 
 Rev. J. McMuRTRiE, M.A. 
 
 Rev. Marmaduke C Osborn. 
 
 lUv. W. Park, M.A. 
 
 ItoiiERT Paton, E.«q. 
 
 Gen. Sir Robert Phayre, K.CBi 
 
 T. W. POCOOK, Esq. 
 
 A. J. Shepheard, Esq. 
 
 Rev. W. Stevenson, M.A. 
 
 EufiENE Stock, iJsq. 
 
 Rev. W. S. SwANSON. 
 
 Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson. 
 
 Rev. H. Webb-Peploe, M.A. 
 
 L P. Werner, Esq. 
 
 Rev. L. ]'.0RRETT White, D.D. 
 
 Cliairman (f General Comviittee~B.vou M. Matheson, Esq. 
 
 Chairman tf Executive Committee — Edward B. Underhill, Esq., LL.D. 
 
 Honorary Treasurer— J. Herbert Tritton, Esq. 
 
 Honorary Secretaries, 
 Rev. S. G. Green, D.D, Henry Morris, Esq. Rev. J. Sharp, M.A. 
 
 Secretary— B.cv. James Johnston, P.S.S. 
 
 Assiitant Secretary— ^It, r .,kst M. Anderson. 
 
PAKT I. 
 
 THE PUBLIC RECEPTION OF DELEGATES. 
 
 OPEN CONFUREJSCE MEETINGS. 
 
 I. THE INCREASE AND INFLUENCE OF ISLAM. 
 
 II. BUDDHISM AND OTHER HEATHEN SYSTEMS, ETC. 
 
 III. THE MISSIONS OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH 
 TO HEATHEN LANDS, ETC. 
 
 IV. THE RELATIONS BETWE|:N HOME AND FOREIGN 
 MISSIONS, ETC. 
 
 V. COMMERCE AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 VL THE STATE OF THE WORLD A HUNDRED YEARS AGO 
 AND NOW, ETC. 
 
CENTENARY CONFERENCE 
 
 ON 
 
 FOREIGN MISSIONS. 
 
 THE rUDLTC REC FACTION OF DELEGATES, 
 
 BY THE I'BESIDENT, THE RIOIIT HON. THE EARL OP AUEIIDEEN, AND 
 THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. 
 
 Secretary, Rev. James Johnston. 
 
 (^Saturday, June 9t.h, 5 o'clock p.vi., in Exeter IFalL) 
 
 The first meeting of the Conference, which was held on the evening of 
 Saturday, the 9th of June, was of a social character. The large 
 hall was laid out with a great variety of shrubs and flowers. 
 Tea was served under the gallery and on the platform, and the 
 Delegates, especially those from America and the Continent, 
 were introduced to liord Aberdeen, as I'resident of the Con- 
 ference. It was largely attended by the members of all 
 Evangelical Churches in London; but being Saturday night 
 few ministers could be present. 
 
 The manifestation of brotherly unity, Christian fellowship and 
 cheerful solemnity made all feel " it was good to be there," 
 that " God was with us of a truth." Appropriate hymns were 
 sung by the Evangelistic choirs of London, and when the great 
 assembly, which filled the large hall, with one heart and voice 
 sang the Hundredth Psalm, it inspired t .e hope that the time 
 would soon come when all people dwelling upon the earth 
 would " serve the Lord with gladness, and come before His 
 presence with a song." 
 
 After the reception the Pi-esident, the Rt. Hon. the Earl of 
 Aberdeen, took the chair. 
 
 When the " Hundredth Psalm " had been sung, prayer was offered 
 by the Rev. H. Webb-Peploe. 
 
 VOL. I. 1 
 
8 CENTENARY CONFEnRNrR ON FOTlEiriN MlfiPIONfl, 
 
 The Chairman: ChriHlian friends,— INIy fir»t and most ploasing 
 
 duty and privili'go is on my own behalf and on behalf of the 
 
 Coniniittee, and all coiicenied in the oi^janisiition of this Coiifrniicc, 
 
 A cordial ♦<> •••^'''' '^ """*' vviimi-lieait ed and cordial welcome and 
 
 welcome, greet inj{ to t he delegates who have assembled hen* from 
 
 variouH parts of the world. And I may safely go on to offer an 
 
 pxjm'ssion of thankful congratulation that not, only the delegates 
 
 but that all who liave assembled here have ho manifest and hearty 
 
 Ji sympathy with the objects of this gathering. Many havo for some 
 
 lime i)ast felt good reason to look forward with thankful trust and 
 
 Ahopefui contiilence to ii great blessing and a great stimulus con- 
 
 beginnirn. ccniing M issions, as result iiig froiu the Conference which 
 
 is now inaugurated ; and if anything were needed to confirm and 
 
 establish such coidident anlicipations, it would be the spirit which 
 
 animates and pervades this great meeting. 
 
 I believe 1 am ordy speaking the mind of the Committee wlien 
 I say that the assembly this evening has i'xceeded our expectat iim;, 
 not oidy as regards its magnitude, l)ut as 1 have said, for t'.ie enthu- 
 siastic cordiality which evidently animates all who are assembled 
 
 Mnrkian ^^ ^ '''^ '"^"' ^* ''^ ""^ ***" mucli ,o look forward to 
 epoch, <liis series of gatherings as forming .m e])och in the 
 history of Foreign jMissions. You all know the prayeifid preparation, 
 the great care and consideration with which all tie preliminary 
 arrangements have been carried out during tnany months ]»ast ; and 
 we are therefore not only justiiied in looking forwavd io such bless- 
 ings as I have alluded to, but we are bound to do so; and having 
 that spirit of oxi)ectation W(> may be very sure that we shall not 
 be disappointed, ^'ou are aware that this gathering is essentially 
 one of greeting and of welcome, and it will be my pleasure to call 
 upon those who have been especially retpiested to undertaken the 
 leading part in the proceedings. I'ut I may add, bi'fore I sit down, 
 that nuiny friends have come here jierhaps at some inconvenience, 
 and in reliance upon the proceedings on this occasion being short, 
 and it will therefore be convenient to them if I announce that the 
 proposal is that the meeting should not exceed one hour from the 
 commencement. The speeches will be very brief, but 
 •p«eo ei. J ^jj^ certain that they will not be the less weighty and 
 valuable on that account. I may also be allowed in this public 
 manner to express on behalf of Lady Aberdeen her regret at being 
 unable to be present, and to have the great satisfaction of meeting 
 so many friends; but I hope that on this day week as many as 
 can possibly spare the time will give us the honour and j)leasure 
 . . of visiting us at our country \Ao.co. a few miles from 
 
 "'""*"*"' London, where Lady Alierdeen and myself hope to 
 receive them. I have now the pleasure of asking Dr. Underbill, 
 the Chairman of the Executive Committee, to address us, more 
 especially for the purpose of stating the origin and purpose of 
 the Conference, 
 
TUB rUBLIO REOBrTION OF DELECIATR8. 3 
 
 Dr. UnderhlU (Chnirman of tho Kxprntivp ComTniM<'<'): My T.onl 
 Ahcnl.'cM, linli.'s, und j,'nil lemon,— It will 1)0 known to nmny of llic 
 li-i.-iids |.ivs<'iit lli:il thi.Huss('inl)ly is tlic fourtli ConftTiMJco orif in of 
 on MisHions held in thU country. Tho oii^nnal coniop- p«|j»;»"^^ 
 ti(in of tht'sc Confcrenn's may bo traced (o a mcelmjf 
 of gentlemen who f,'atiiered to hear from the late eminent 
 ISIisHionary, Dr. F)uir, in New York, in tlin year 1854, some wtate- 
 nient of the principles, methods, and views of ('hristian iMissions. 
 That Conference Uisted oidy u day and a half, and it, was chi(!tly 
 cotilined to u consideration of the general principleH of Missions, 
 leaving alinost untouched tho practical question of their methods 
 an<l their policy. 
 
 In the autumn of the year IS.'j.'i a large number of Missionaries 
 collected in (Calcutta, and held meetings under the presidency 
 of the late Bishop Wilson and other emitUMit Missionaries niMionCon- 
 of the day. Four or fivt^ days were thus spent in the ferenc«t 
 consideration of Missionary questions. This Conference 
 was followed by several others in various parts of India, as in 
 Lahore, Allahabad, and in Calcutta, and another was held in Southern 
 India. There was also a Missionary Conference in Benares, the 
 records of which were entirely lost and destroyed in the nuitiny of 
 \H')7. These exanq»les were followed by important Missionary Con- 
 ferences in China, one of which, at Shanghai, in 1877, was of great 
 value and inqjortance. liut in this country little was done to gather 
 together the friends of iNHssions in general consultation. A small 
 catherintr took place in l<S,j4, but it was almost entirely . . 
 of a private character, and conhned its deliberations to 
 general questions, and a few more particularly relating to matters 
 of the day. The next important ('onforence in this country was ono 
 that was summoned in Liverpool in 1860, originated and sustained by 
 Mr. Madie, who, I am glad to hear, is present with us at this meeting, 
 and who will be able in some measure to gauge the value of that 
 Conference, which lasted four days. jNIany (juestions of interest to 
 Missionaries and Missionary modes of action were brought under 
 consideration, and seven very important minutes were confirmed and 
 adopted by the Conference, and those minutes still remain to be 
 admirable guides and teachers in the great work in which we are 
 engaged. Kighteen years elapsed before another (conference was 
 called in this country. 
 
 A gathering of the Missionary bodies was resolved upon and called 
 in the year 1878, just ten years ago. It met in the Conference Hall 
 at Mildmay. The deliberations lasted over four days, and embraced 
 a wider range of important subjects than had been considered at any 
 previous (Jouference. These conferences and deliberations were of a 
 deeply interesting kind, and those of us who were present will not 
 forget the fervour of spirit, the ardour of Christian love which were 
 manifested. And now, brethren and friends, ten years have gone 
 away, — ten most momentous years, ten years of hard labour and of 
 
4 CENTENARY CONFERENCE ON FOREIGN MISSIONS. 
 
 great peril and suffering, but nevertheless ten years of unexampled 
 success and most unparalleled progress of the kingdom of God in 
 foreign lands. 
 
 Tliose of us who liannen to ha a little older tlian others can remomher 
 Preparation the sparso results wliich followed Missionary labour in the 
 for harvBBt. early years of their toil. But the seed has been sown, and now 
 the hiuvost day appt-ars to have coaie. I remember a very striking saying 
 of my dear friend, the late Dr. Stimford, when speaking on a ^lissionary 
 platform, that God is content to work and labour for eleven months in the 
 year for one month of harvest time. And so wo are taught, brethren, that 
 if wo sow wo shall reajt in duo season, — not, it may be, at the season that 
 we expect, or the season that we desire, but " in duo season." God has 
 to prepare the way, to open the 2>ath, and to guide Ilis people into such 
 exertions as siiall promote the coming of J lis great kingdom. Well, 
 these ten years have been years of great progrc^ss, so I'lir as regards tho 
 results of JNIissionary labour; and you will hear in tho course of tho 
 proceeding,", of this Conference many things said to you with regard to 
 those results. 
 
 But there have also sprung up many questions of deep interest 
 and importance, some of them requiring tlie most deli- 
 *'"'"**"""' cat e handling and consideration ; some of them affecting 
 the social condition of tlie people ainongst whom our Missionaries 
 labour ; some of them touching their interests as nations and as 
 peoples ; and some of them deeply affecting their welfare in the life 
 to come. And many of these questions are not to be settled in a 
 day. They can only be settled by observation, by experience, by the 
 knowledge of the men who have to confront them and to decide upon 
 their issues. 
 
 Then there are questions that come to the front now, the importance 
 of which we did not feel formerly. Twenty, thirty, or fifty years ago, 
 Missionaries were very few in number : they occupied very small spots on 
 tho great dark map of ignorance and heathendom in tlie world ; only 
 here and there a little twinkling light, scarcely shedding its brightmess 
 many miles distant. There was no danger then of the Missionaries 
 coming into collision with each other, or treading upon one another's 
 heels, or entering fields already fully occupied. Thei-e was no trouble 
 of that kind ; the trouble was J^'^ find tho Christian in many and many 
 a land where now there exi^t CI' .stian Churches and Christian men, noble 
 specimens of the Divine working of tho Son of God. Now, brethren, wo 
 have to deal with other questions. Missionaries are multiplied. We 
 know that in the Churches at liomo tliero is a great, earnest 
 ' spirit of devotedness to the servics of the Master, and men 
 are calling forth others into the field and sending them hither and thither 
 on every side. But the question arises. Shall we tread on each other's 
 heels in doing so 1 Is it right for Missionaries to enter fields already 
 partially or fully occupied ? Are there not ye great si)aces on the map 
 of tho world where there are no heralds of the Cross, and can there not 
 be some agreement and understanding among Christian Missionaries and 
 Societies as to the places where they shall go and direct (heir efforts] 
 This is one of the questions that will of necessity occupy tho attention 
 
THE PUBLIC UECEl'TION OV DELEGATES. 
 
 of the sections of Missionary brethren who are gathered here. Of lato 
 years there has been a great (levelopuient of the -work of Medical Missions; 
 not only have men devoted tiiemselves to the healing of the sick, but noble 
 women have gone forth, fully qualified to bo healers of the sick among 
 their fellow women of heathen countries. The expansion of "women's 
 work among women" is another featiu-o of tliese last few years, in which 
 wo all heartily rejoice. 
 
 There is a cla^^s of topics that has risen up of late years connected 
 with our contact with the commercial spirit of tho age. Wherever we go 
 now we meet commerce. Men are trying to carry to otJier nations tho 
 jiroducts of their looms and their factories; to give to them all commerce and 
 llio comforts and conveniences of civilised life; but this has Mission*, 
 brought u[> many (juestions of deep anxiety and interest. Are all these 
 commei'cial men and their agents Christian men? Are they men whom 
 wo should like to place before tho heathen as examples of Christian love 
 and holiness, truth, and purity 1 Brethren, I regret to say that wo are 
 not able to answer such questions in the atlirmative ; and because wo cannot 
 our countrymen are often the deadliest foes to our Missionary labour and 
 tlie greatest obstacles in tiie way of its success. I need not speak at 
 large or even mon^ than just momentarily refer to the great li(]uor traffic 
 which has been introduced on tho coast of Africa. Nor need I refer, 
 (fxcopt just to name it, to the great opium traffic between India and 
 Cliina. I might refer to other topics of a deeply momentous character, 
 wliicli, as Missionaries, we shall have to face, to answer, and, if p()ssil)le, 
 to triumph over. All these important topics will be .found in tho list 
 of subjects on the papers which will be brought before the various sections 
 of the Conference. 
 
 I will only add that this Conference promises to be one of the 
 largest, most interesting, and most important Conferences ever held. 
 Certainly its promoters did not anticipate so wide and extensive a 
 response to their inquiry of their brethren on the Con- Response from 
 tinent and in America, whether they would unite with us America, 
 in the work which we desire to accomplish. That response has been 
 most hearty, and not only hearty, but it was, I was going to say, leaped 
 at because of its obvious good sense and its obvious advantages. 
 Accordingly we number among our body some 170 or 190 brethren 
 from the United States of America, who are alike engaged with us 
 in various parts of the Missionary field. India and China tell of 
 their exploits, and many other lands proclaim the value of their 
 Christian toil. 
 
 We rejoice that we sliall be able to show to a scoffing world around 
 us that after all its sceptical affirmations, after all the our success a 
 hopes boldly expressed that the Gospel will become effete, ropiy to scoffers, 
 our Missionaries' labour shall manifest, and does manifest, in an 
 unmistakable and unquestionable form that none shall dare deny, the 
 power of the Gospel to save and to sanctify; and not only so, but 
 that it is the power of God unto the salvation of men, that there is, 
 in fact, none other name under heaven whereby men can be saved, 
 nor any name by which such blessings, both of civilisation, and of 
 social life, and of religious truth, can be conveyed to any people and 
 
CENTENARY CONFERENCE ON FOREIGN MISSIONS. 
 
 to any land — that after all it stands out boldly and fully that Jesus 
 Christ, the Son of God, is come, the Saviour and Kedeemer of men ; 
 and it is for us, brethren, still to go forward in proclaiming His great 
 love und declaring His salvation to the very ends of the earth. 
 
 Ml. H. M. Matheson (Chairman of the General Committee) : I 
 An extra have to announce that in addition to the meetings indi- 
 meeting:, cated on the printed programme, a further meeting of 
 this Conference will be held, God willing, on Wednesday evening, 
 June 20th, for the purpose of proposing resolutions regarding certain 
 gigantic forms of moral evil which raise tremendous obstacles to the 
 progress of Christ's Gospel in heathen lands. 
 
 Rev. F. E. Wigrara (Hon. Sec. C.M.S.): My Lord Aberdeen, 
 brothers, and sisters united in ihe great object of promoting that 
 which is near to our Lord and Master's heart, the advancement of 
 His kingdom, — It has been my privilege to go round the world visit- 
 ing the Missions chiefly of my own Society in Asia and America, and 
 A Mission tour it was my privilege again and again to see the work of 
 of the world. Christian brothers and sisters of other Societies and other 
 nationalities. Again and tigain I met little gatherings of these 
 foreigners in strange lands to whom I was permitted to say a few 
 words of counselj and I think I may say that in whatever form my 
 words were cast this was the essence of them all : that if those 
 workers desired success they must realise what St. Paul meant (that 
 great Missionary who bids us follow him as he followed Christ) by 
 those three words, " Yet not I." You remember that he repeated 
 them twice, " I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me ; " " I labour, 
 yet not I, but the grace of God that was with me." There was the 
 full confidence of a commission entrusted, a ministry for the perform- 
 ance of which he was responsible. He was indeed a responsible 
 The power of 'igeut, but he realised throughout that for all success in 
 God, notofmen. tije ^y^^k that responsibility must be fulfilled with the 
 consciousness of his own emptiness and of the Divine power; (he 
 treasure being in earthen vessels, '' that the excellency of the power 
 may be of God and not of us " ; and I am sure if you watch the 
 Missionary work you will lind that those are most owned and blessed 
 of God who have most learned that precious secret of self-oblitera- 
 tion, and have most drunk in of the Divine fulness. 
 
 Then again I turn to another most important point : What are we 
 foreigners there in strange lands for, but that by God's grace life 
 The living Hiay be quickened in the dead ones, and that they in their 
 convey life, turn may carry life to their fellow-men? And what do 
 you find to be the secret with them ? Who are they that most 
 kindle that life, that Tr.ost pass on to others the life that they have 
 received ? Let me toU you, as illustrating this, a story told by Bishop 
 Edward Bickersteth, of Japan, narrated when he was conducting 
 family prayer in my house the other day. On the west coast of the 
 
THE PUDLIC RECEPTION OP DELEGATES. 7 
 
 central island of Jai)an,in a little village, there was a man who was u 
 notorious evil liver as a heathen. He was a by-word a living 
 and a reproach amongst his heathen countrymen. That ^p'""*- 
 man was taken cai)tive of Christ, and he returned to his own people 
 and he presented to them not some religious teaching that was to be 
 taken and compared with some other religious system, but the 
 marvellous miracle of a changed life ; and the people came round him 
 to know wh"ve the power was that had wrought that change in him ; 
 and so by the manifestation of the power of the Holy Ghost that 
 man was instrumental in gathering round him many seekers after the 
 Jjord .Jesus Christ. 
 
 Then, my friends, I come nearer home. I come to the council 
 chambers of the jNIissionary bodies, our Societies, our Committees. 
 And what is it that must rule there ? "^'ou all know, I am sure, that 
 if there is to be success in the j\Iission-field there must be the same 
 principle ruling where the Mission work is organised and Thegpiritof 
 arranged ; that we must be seeking with humble prayer ^o™* *<>'■''• 
 the Hoi}' Spirit's guidance for spiritual men to do spiritual work, and 
 that we must watch those whom we send forth, and if we discover 
 that by some misapprehension we have sent out any who do not 
 respond to that description we must get them home again. We 
 want none in the Mission-field but those who can go in the strength 
 of the Divine Spirit. But, my friends, let us try always to come to 
 the meetings of our Committees with a deep consciousness of our 
 own insufficiency, with a firm conviction that if there is to be any 
 real profit it must be because the Holy Spirit presides over them. 
 
 It is when we come to the real practical work of advancing the 
 kingdom of our Lord and IMaster, realising that there is but one 
 Body and one Spirit, and one hope of our calling, and 
 that we may look up for those Divine gifts that He i^g ^"^ty "■^"•"J, 
 bestowed for the perfecting of the saints unto the work of ministering, 
 unto the edifying of the ]3ody of Christ, that our differences — and far 
 be it from me to ignore the gravity of these diflferences — are minimised. 
 And will it not be in that work of ministering and in that work of 
 building up the oody of Christ, that we shall all come in the unity 
 of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God unto full-grown 
 men, " unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ " ? 
 The Lord for His loving mercy's sake grant it ! 
 
 Rev. A. C. Thompson, D.D. (Chairman of Prudential Committee, 
 A.B.C.F.M.): My Lord Aberdeen and Christian friends,— The 
 seniority of the American Board among Foreign Missionary Societies 
 in the United States must be the only reason for my being ^g „gg ., 
 called upon at this time. I am most happy, and am many SodetL. 
 honoured in responding in behalf of delegates from beyond the sea, 
 delegates representing specifically sundry Foreign Missionary Societies 
 and kmdred Associations, and delegates at large representing various 
 Churches in dififerent parts of the country. In the persons of those 
 
8 CENTENARY CONFEUENCB ON FOREIGN MISSIONS. 
 
 present there is a representation of sundry religious denominations, 
 and occupations, and positions, — merchants, men in the army and 
 in foreign embassies, editors, authors, clergymen, and the executive 
 of Missionary and other Associations ; many, Hke the waves we have 
 bev"- traversing ; one, like the sea we have crossed. Among 
 those \.' o are officially present, and who have listened to your 
 And Women', lordship's kindly greeting there are numerous women, 
 
 Boards, representing Women's Missionary Boards, of which there 
 are thirty-five in the United States, and I believe I may 
 say without exaggeration that connected with them there are 
 thousands of auxiliaries. Your excellent and able Chairman of the 
 Executive Committee has stated that ten years ago women came to the 
 front. They have continued at the front, both in home adminis- 
 tration and in foreign Christian labour. The graceful salutation 
 from the chair was listened to by Priscilla as well as Aquila, by 
 Tryphena and Tryphosa ; and my eye now rests upon " the beloved 
 Persis." Some of those who are officially present came, before 
 reaching the Atlantic, in this direction, a distance equal to that 
 from Constantinople to London ; but that is not to be mentioned, 
 nor is the voyage of three thousand miles, as a barrier, when a gather- 
 ing like this is in mind. I have spoken of distance. 
 
 There is one point on our glohir whoro Britisli hmded possessions 
 approach witlii,n a few foet of the Ihiijed States. An ;ivulanche of water 
 
 Unity in intervenes; but on the vast volume of mist risinj^ like incense 
 diversity, to heaven I have seen, and others present have seen, a 
 beautiful bow arcliing the chasm, one end resting on one side and the 
 other on the other — a token of harmony. Neither nation may claim a 
 monopoly of that beautiful awh, but eacli may see a token of good 
 neighbouihood. And, friends, has not God placed His bow in the clouds, 
 spanning a distance greater than any ocean, co-extensive indeed with the 
 great circle of our globe, the emblem of universal amity and luotherhood ? 
 Ten years ago England sent a written invitation to us to be pi-esent at 
 the Missionary Conference in Mildmay Park. In the present instauce you 
 honoured us by sending a secretary to bring personal invitations. We 
 appreciated the marked courtesy. 
 
 And now why are we here ? It is not, my Lord, to inspect the 
 industrial products of Great Britain ; it is not to contemplate the 
 palaces, and the halls, and the cathedrals : it is not so much 
 to look at the Tower of London, or the British Museum, 
 or the Houses of Parliament ; — it is to help take an inventory of 
 the Evangelistic achievements during the last hundred years. 
 We are here, as at the first ]\lis.sionary Conference held at Antioch, 
 to hear the Paul and Silas of to-day rehearse all that God has done 
 for them, and how He has opened the door of the Gentiles to 
 them. Our hope is that He who shed His blood for us. He whose 
 eye is on all lands, who has business on all continents, yes, and in 
 all worlds, may be the Alpha and Omega of this Conference. In 
 His adorable name the American delegation most cordially respond 
 to the graceful greeting of the President of the Conference. 
 
THE rWBLlO KEC4iPTI0N OF DELKGATHe. 9 
 
 Rev. Dr. Schreiber (Khenish INTiKsionary Society) : My Lord, 
 brethren, and sisttn-s in Christ, — 1 am not here now to give 
 expression to the feelings of my own heart ; I have to 
 speak a few words in the name of all the German jNIis- cTerm'an' 
 sionary Societies and delegates present amongst us. The Societies, 
 tirst thing I wish to express is my heartfelt thanks to Almighty God 
 that He has put it into the hearts of English friends to convene the 
 delegates of all Missionary Societies on the globe. I think we may, 
 with full contidence in our Lord and Saviour, expect a great blessing 
 upon this Conference. Of course, all of us know quite well that all 
 kinds of Missionary work undertaken by Evangelistic Churches is 
 (lone in obedience to the great command of the I^ord and Saviour ; 
 it is, therefore, but one work, notwithstanding the numerous differ- 
 ences in the modes of working and other appearances. 
 
 We may expect that by our Lord's blessing and His good grace 
 the brotherly unity and unanimity amongst us will not be dis- 
 turbed in any of our discussions, and thus we may May expect a 
 show to the world itself that we are all one in this great blessing, 
 enterprise and in the faith that, by His name alone men can be 
 saved in Europe, in Asia, in Africa. Demonstrating our unity in 
 this way, and acting upon the command of our Lord and Saviour, 
 He will be sure to bestow His full blerisings upon all our delibera- 
 tions. An^l we may even IwDpe that by so doing 'we mav' ]iromote 
 the one faith among our countrymen and amongst nil Christian 
 people — the faith that there is but one name given to us by which 
 we may be saved, the name of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 
 Pastor Dumas (Paris Missionary Society) : My Lord Aberdeen, 
 dear Christian friends, — I stand before you to-day as the represen- 
 tative of French Societies. We are much indebted to French 
 your Christian courtesy for allowing us to take part in Societies, 
 these proceedings ; but we are a very small body, our Society in 
 Paris, compared with your large English Societies, and we have a 
 little band of workers compared with the three or four thousand 
 young men and women whom America is just now offering for the 
 evangelisation of the heathen world. Yet, looking to our history, I 
 remeniber last century when Protestantism was supposed to exist no 
 more in France, and when it came into notice persecution began 
 again. I remember the great Eevolution of the last 
 century, which, looking at it from a religious point of view, perTec?tedtut 
 was a gigantic wave of impiety and atheism running over "vived. 
 the whole country. And now, shall I not bless God, and will you not 
 bless Him with me, that these Churches not only exist, but have been 
 so much revived, and strengthened, and blessed, that they can 
 attend to the Lord's command, "Go and teach all nations"? We 
 must go back to 1822 to iind the origin of our Society. In 1829 
 the first three French Missionaries went to the Cape of Good Hope. 
 The interest in Missions is increasing among us; and we are 
 
10 CKNTKN'AIIV CONl'EUIiNUK ON FoUKKiN MISSIONH. 
 
 receiving more money and better men, and a greater nuinlier of 
 them. In the name of the Committee I have to thank you for 
 giving a practical realisation of the unity of the Mission cause. 
 Influence of ^^'^ earnestly pray that this Conference may be, by 
 Conference. God's help, a powerful means of promoting throughout 
 the world in all rrotesfant Churches faith, love, and consecration: 
 faith in the l)0wer of the (jospel for tlu! salvation of all; love 
 to all our fel low-creatures who live without God; and consecra- 
 tion to the duties which the I-ord has so clearly set before His 
 people. 
 
 The Chainnan: T am sure I am expressing the general feeling 
 of this gathering when I say that the ahli> and impressive words of 
 those friends who have spoken in behalf of their colleagues have 
 been listened to by ns with the closest attention, and with the 
 deepest appreciation. The Secretary, Mr. John.>lon, has a few inti- 
 mations which he will now make. 
 
 Kev. James Johnston (Secretary of the Conference) : My Lord, 
 
 — It is necessary that I should crdl attention to the fact that 
 
 Mect;nsa to bo during next , week and the , two days— now extended to 
 
 lie''-- three, — in tln^^ following v/eek, we shaU have in conne^^tion 
 with this movement more than fifty meetings, all under one manage- 
 ment, under the control of one Coinnuttee. 1 believe the feeling of 
 some is that there are too many of them, and there is a feeling on 
 the part of others that it is diHicult to understand the arrangement 
 Unity of and plans. I will only say a few words to show that all 
 
 plan. these meetings constitute one eoin})act whole. In the 
 first place, there are twenty-two meetings for members only, taken 
 up with the principles on which Missions are based, the methods by 
 which they are carried on, the organisation of the Church at home 
 and abroad, and all questions aifecting the carrying on of the work 
 of our Missions. Then you have, in addition to these, live meetings 
 dealing with some subjects which materially affect Missions, although 
 not Missionary subjects, such as the spread of Mohammedanism, the 
 relation of Buddhism and other false religions to the true, the effect 
 of commerce on jNlissions, and such like questions ; these will be 
 treated as bearing in a most vital way upon the work of Missions. 
 
 Then there will be twenty-three meetings for the purpose of 
 bringing before the Christian public of this country the real state of 
 the heathen world on the one hand, and of Missionary ojierations with 
 their results on the other. Thus you have a complete circle of 
 inquiry and intelligence in regard to jNIissions, and a wide and com- 
 prehensive unity running through all our arrangements, which I hope 
 will be observed, and which will make our meetings all the more 
 interesting and useful. jNlany thoughtful members of the Conference 
 have declared that the programme is itself a lesson deserving of the 
 most careful study. 
 
 The meetings have this peculiar feature : they are almost all of 
 
Tllli rUBLIO UKCKl'TION OF DELl'XJATKS. H 
 
 tliPin, T mij,'ht say all of them, to bo jiddrossed only by mon who speak 
 from iH'isoual knowledge of what thi'y have seen and heard. Per.oimi 
 Some in lookhig at the programme have said, " Why, wo te»timony. 
 have not seen the names of many of these men before ; why have you 
 not more of the names of the great men of Kiiglaiid then; ? " I have 
 onlv to say that it is to the credit of these mtMi that they are so little 
 known, it is because they have been willing to bury themselves 
 among the heathen to do the Master's work in dark places that we 
 do not know th«>m, and do not appreciate their labours as we ought 
 to do. 
 
 'riu> great purpose that we have in view in the meetings of this 
 class is to hriii'f facts lie/ore the public iiuikL I fear, my Lord, that, 
 too long we have been in the habit of looking at men; great names 
 have been paradeil at our public meetings; but the object of this 
 Conference is not to paratU^ great men, but to ])resent facts. We 
 have as many great names on our programme as the time ood .peaks 
 and s]iace at our disposal would admit of; but let us by facts, 
 remember facts are God's voice. God is speaking to us in the most 
 solemn w.^y, and it is for us to listen to that "still small voice," 
 coming to u> from all parts bf the world, whibh, I doubt not, will 
 make an impression such as nfever wa!s •experieu'oed in Caristendom 
 before. 
 
 But there i? one thing to which I should like to call special atten- 
 tion. When •we se-e thi;^ great gathering, and hear of the great work 
 that is beii.g carried on, we are apt to think that we luo// xruepronnd 
 tru^t in the power and wealth of man, and in the wisdom of conmienco. 
 of man. It is well that we should keep in mind that the " ex- 
 cellency of the j:>ower" is of God, and not of man ; and accordingly 
 one of the great thins^s tliat we have had in view in all our operations 
 in prejiaring for this Conference has been to spread abroad the spirit of 
 l»rayer everywhere. Four months ago we sent out a " Call to Prayer," 
 which reached every p>art of the heathen world where JNlissionaries 
 are found. From all the Societies of Europe and America unitcrtand 
 there was hearty co-operation, and at this moment a universal 
 response to that coM is going up into the ear of the Lord player, 
 of Sabaoth from every part of the world. I suppose that never 
 before has there been so widely diffused a desire and prayer for 
 the descent of the Spirit of God as there is in regard to the Confer- 
 ence that is now meeting. Only the other day we sent out a cpiarter 
 of a million calls to prayer, addressed to Christians at home, which 
 have been spread over the whole land, so that I believe we may say 
 that this Conference is baptised in the spirit of prayer, a ])rekule, 
 we hope, to the descent of that power of the Spirit which will make 
 our meetings telling and etfec';ive. Let us, then, continue instant 
 in prayer, that the Spirit of God may rest upon our deliberations. 
 
 Hymn 105 was then sung, and the meeting closed with prayer by 
 the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. 
 
OPEN CONIEIIENCE. 
 
 FlKST JNIKF.TING. 
 
 THE INCREASE AND INFLUENCE OF ISLAM. 
 
 (Monday afternoon, June llth, in the Lower Hall.) 
 
 Sir WiUiara Wilson Hiinte,r, K.C.S.I., C.I.E., LL.D,, in tlu^ Tliair. 
 Acting Secretary, Rev. William Stevenson, M.A. 
 
 The Bishop of Nelson, New Zealand, offenMl prayer. 
 
 The Chairman: jMy Lords, ladies, and gentlemen, — It, is my 
 privilege to heartily welcome, at this tlie tirst meeting for open 
 Hearty Conference, our friends from many lands. That welcome 
 welcome, will be heartily accorded by the larger public assemblies 
 in more eloquent language and at much greater length than would, 
 perhaps, be suitable at this meeting. For these open Conferences 
 are not so much designed to awaken enthusiasm or to urge the 
 general claims of jNIissionary work, as to quietly, accurately, and 
 honestly examine into certain probltins bearing upon Missionary 
 labour. It is, therefore, with solemn gratitude that we see in this 
 hall assembled the representatives of the great ]\Iissionary Societies 
 from Europe, Asia, and America ; the very men who, by their personal 
 experience and by the personal work of their lives, are best able 
 to inform us upon the subjects in which we are concerned. The 
 Problems for problems which we have to examine at this open Con- 
 diicuision. fercuce are sufficiently serious. During a hundred years 
 Protestant Missionaries have now been continuously at work, and 
 year by year en increasing demand is made upon the zeal and 
 the resources of Christendom to maintain and to extend their 
 labours. Thoughtful men in England and America are asking in all 
 seriousness, What is the practical result of this vast amount of con- 
 tinuous effort? And while the world thus seeks for a sign, the 
 Churches also desire light. What lesson does the hard-gained 
 experience of the past century teach us? — the experience won by 
 the lives and deaths of thousands of devoted workers in many lands. 
 What conquests has the Missionary army made from the regions 
 
SIR WILLIAM W. HUNTER, K.C.S.I., C.I.B., LL.D. 13 
 
 of (larknoss and superstition ? Wiiat influence have our Miasionapies 
 t'xertecl upon the older faiths, and upon those ancient races who 
 had a religion, a literature, and a civilisation before ourselves ? .These 
 and many similar questions are what the world is asking of us ; and 
 it is such (pu'stions which, I trust, will at these open Conferences 
 receive an accurate, honest, and convincing reply. 
 
 During the last hundred years the opinions of Christend tm 
 regarding Missionary work have undergone a momentous change. 
 Many of you will remember how a century ago whenpowierho.tiiity 
 Carey, the founder of Missionary work in Bengal, met toMis.ion.. 
 the little assembly of Baptist ministers and propounded to them 
 the question wliether it was not the duty of Christians now as in the 
 days of the Apostles to spread the faith of Christ, the president 
 is said to have hastily arisen, and to have shouted in displeasure, 
 " Young man, sit down ! When God pleases to convert the heathen, 
 He will convert them without your aid or mine." To another pious 
 Nonconformist divine prc^sent at that meeting, Carey's words sug- 
 gested the thought, "If the Lord were to make windows in heaven 
 might these things be?" At that time the Scottish Church (which 
 has since done such noble work) through some of its ministers pro- 
 nounced this Missionary idea to be " highly preposterous" ; and one 
 of them praised " the happy ignorance of the untutored savage." A 
 Bishop of the Church of England — that Church whose labours now 
 encompass the earth— a liishop of the Church of England publicly 
 and powerfully argued against the idea of Missionary enterprise. 
 Parliament declared against it. The servants of England in the 
 East treated our iirst Missionaries as breakers of the law. But for 
 the charity of a Hindu usurer the first ISIissionary family in Bengal 
 would at one time have had no roof to cover their heads. But for 
 the courage of the governor of a little Danish settlement, the next 
 Missionary family who went to Bengal would have been seized by 
 the English Council in Calcutta, and shipped back to Europe. A 
 hundred years ago the sense of the Churches, the policy of Parlia- 
 ment, the instinct of self-preservation among Englishmen who were 
 working for England in distant lands, were all arrayed against the 
 Missionary idea. 
 
 But the Missionaries had to encounter not only prejudice at home. 
 They had to encounter a better founded hostility among the people 
 to whom they went. P'or until a century ago the 
 white man had brought no blessing to the dark nations hostility of 
 of the globe. During three hundred years he had heathen, 
 appeared as the despoiler, the enslaver, the exterminator of the 
 weaker peoi)les of the earth. With one or two exceptions — bright 
 episodes of which our American friends may well be proud — which 
 stand out against that dark background, the Missionaries came as 
 representatives of a race who had been the great wrong-doers to the 
 poorer and weaker peoples of the world. In South America, the 
 ancient civilisation had been trodden out beneath the hoofs of the 
 
14 THE INFLITKNCE OF TSI.AM. 
 
 Spaiiisli liorsc. In Africii, f'liri.-tian men hml organised nn onormou'- 
 Initlic ill luiiiuin llcsli. In Southern liiiliii, ihc I'orl ugucso had sacked 
 cities and dcvaHtateci kingdoms. Throughout I he whoh' tropical onans 
 of Asia, the best of our Kuropean nations appeared as un>crupuh)UH 
 traders; the worst of them were simply jiirates and i)uccaneers. 
 Jn India, which was destined to he the chief liehl of Missionary 
 labour, the power had passed to the Knglish without the responsi- 
 bility which would have led them to use that power aright. During 
 a whole generation the natives of India had been accustomed to 
 regard us as a people whose; arms it was impossible to resist, and 
 to whose mercies it, was vain to appeal. The retired slave-trader 
 himself looked askance at the retired Indian nabob. 
 
 lUit before the last century closed, .Missionary efVort commenced 
 
 its beneficent work. The political conscience of Kngland had 
 
 Changs how awakened to the wrong that was being done in the name 
 
 caused, of the nation; and with the awakenirg of the political 
 conscience, the Christian conscience of iMigland also awoke. At. that 
 time IMissionary impulse was, and it has ever since been, associ..ted 
 with the national resolve to do what is right to the peoples who have 
 been committed to our care. I recognise in Missionary work a great 
 expiation for the wrong which the white man has done to the dark 
 Miifions an 1""" i" <''*' 1"'^* 5 '""^ ' vccogiuse, also, a pledge of national 
 
 expiation, right-doing in future. During the past century IMission- 
 nries ha\(' marched in the van of all our noblest national movements. 
 'When the time came for the great wrong of slavery to be redressed, 
 it was the INlissionary voice which stirred up the nation against the 
 slave tiade. That voice is now awakening the national conscience 
 against the terrible evil which is being done by our liquor traftic 
 among the darker and less civilised races. And wliat body of men 
 have so materially contributed to awaken the national conscience 
 to our duties toward the aboriginal races? J.adies and gent lemen, 
 the difiiculties in the work of INlissionary enterjnise are still 
 great, but they are much less now than they were a century 
 ago. 
 
 I'ut although the difiiculties are less, the problem is more com- 
 plex. A hundred years ago Missionaries went ibrth in the simple 
 Difficulties less; belief that they had only to announce the truth to poor 
 
 Probiema ignorant people iu oitler that multitudes should see the 
 ereaer. t,-u(i^ ^m\ \.^y]^Q jf, fo themsolves. We now know that 
 we have more difficult problems to. solve. During the last hundred 
 years a new study has arisen in Europe, the study of the history 
 and science of religion. That study has come I'rom the East. At 
 this moment it derives its most important materials from the sacred 
 writings of India and of Persia. And the ditference in our view 
 regarding Missionary duty resulting from that study has been great. 
 We no longer suppose it possible for an ignorant and zealous man 
 to go forth simply armed by his own desire to do what is right and 
 to state the truth ; we no longer believe it possible for that man 
 
BIK Wir.LIAM W. HUNTER, K.C.8.I., C.I.i:., LL.D. 16 
 
 to succood. Tho viow which is now lakon hy Hiosp who havo hud an 
 opport unity <>f studyiiiL,' (lie siihjccf I lie vi( w whicli, 1 hrlicvc, will 
 l)f promiiu'iidy brought forward at this ('onrciciicc — is (he iuH:»>sily 
 of st-udiiiir not only /ciil hut also knovvlcdj^fc, to cojuhat the great 
 masses of superstition, and of learning', and of tradition, winch are 
 arrayed against us. And 1 think if you will veinend)er a famous 
 scene, you will son that this respect which we now show to the 
 religions of the Kust, is a respect for wliich we have a good authority 
 anil example. Wlien the A]iostIe Paul juvached to the I'.rahmans 
 of Europe, to the men of Athens, think of th(* courtesy with which 
 he spoko of Ihoir religion, (juotefl their literature, referred to their 
 unknown (lod, whose wen-ship he wished to make more intelligent 
 and nu)re true. And it is now in this very spirit of the Ai)oslle I'aul 
 tluit our .Missionaries are going forth ; and it is in that spirit iu which 
 they are conquering. 
 
 The situation as regards ])uhlic opinion in (M\ristendom is, indeed, 
 profoundly I'lianged. Instead of clergymen and Churche louliting 
 the possibility of Missionary work ever bearing fruit, we Q^^jh of 
 see the nations vying in a noble rivalry to sentl their the Miisionary 
 best men, and aiding with their increased wealth to '•'"'''• 
 discharge this great work. We see the idea taking hold of our 
 English youth from the earliest years. There is scarcely a public 
 school without a Mission (home or foreign) of its own. So also the great 
 Tuiiversities, Oxford, Cambridge, and Edinburgh too, in another form, 
 have each a INIissionary enterprise of their own. Tin; truth is that, 
 with tho introduction of a more scientilic treatnuMit of the cpiesfion, 
 we ha\(' gained the sui)port of scientitie thinkers and of the leaders 
 of English education and of English thought. No Christ ian minister 
 would now dare to siu'cr at Missions. Sydney Smith and every 
 Christian clergyman would know that to do so would outrage the 
 sense of the nation. In our days we have to face the critical 
 instinct; we have to face the determination of large bodies Howtomcet 
 of sensible men to know what results are really and truly critioUm. 
 being jiroduced by the resources which they place at our disposal. 
 I hope this afternoon that you will hear some very important state- 
 ments regarding Mohammedanism in three aspects. You will hear 
 a gentleman wliose life ivnd labours authoritatively entitle him to 
 tell you how MohammecUmism really acts, and what it does, amid 
 the ruder races of tlu; Malay Archipelago, ^'ou will hear another 
 gentleman describe Mohammedanism in ouv of its great strongholds 
 in Persia ; and you will also hear an account of Mohammedanism 
 in the very centre of its influence in Syria. 
 
 I have been asked by some of my friends to make a statement 
 regarding Islam in India. Many of you may remember a controversy 
 which took place in the Times' m that subject. Well, I i„creaseof 
 have already stated the main facts ; and I do not wish to i«i=i>n- 
 take up time which might be more usefully cmi)loyed by men who 
 have really done the work themselves in telling you the result of their 
 
10 TUB INFT-UENOB OF ISLAM. 
 
 porsonnl observation. I Hliall therefore only repent what I have 
 proved at Hoino length by ligures, that Ishim is progresHing in India 
 neither more (luiekly nor more hlowiy than the rest of the pojMiiation. 
 If you take a hasty vi<'W of India and add up totals, you will find that 
 Islam now has a gwiii many more followers than it had ten years 
 ago. Hut you will also find that the whole ])oi)ulation has inen'ased. 
 Now, if you take the increase of Mohammedanism in Hengal, the 
 province for which we possess complete statistics undisturbed by 
 famine; that is to say in the most strongly Mohammedan province, 
 you liiid the increase neither greater nor less than the increase" in 
 the general population. The figures were obscured for some time by 
 the fact that a great famine raged during several years in Southern 
 India which destroyed large numbers of Hindus, but whicli scarcely 
 affected the Mohammedan ])rovinces of the north. I think you 
 may acce[)t as i-orrect what 1 now .siy, thai lher«i is just one-tenth 
 per rent, in the ditt'erence of increase betwe(>n the Mohammedan 
 population and the rest of the jiopulalion in I'engal. I'ul if you 
 increaieof '.ook at theuative Christian populiilion of India you will 
 chriititni. fjud that wlule both the general population and the 
 Mohammedan population increased at the rate of lOj^- i)er cent, 
 during the last nine years for which we liave comjiarative statistics, 
 the Cllri^lian poi)ulation among the natives has increased, not at the 
 rate of 10^ i)er cent., but at the rate of G4 per cent. I do not 
 wish to make too much of that, because these have been nine years 
 of wonderful eflort and wonderful success in India. New .igencies 
 have come into play; enormous self-.^acrifices have been made both 
 by the ('hurches at home and by our Missionaries abroad. I am 
 not one of those who would argue that because tlu; last nine years 
 have been years of wonderful success the next ten years will be 
 equally blessed. My acijuaintance with the causes underlying 
 the increase of population, and wilii the science of gauging 
 increase, would prevent me from accepting this enormous increase 
 of 64 per cent, in nine years, as grouncl for believing a similar 
 increase will take place during the next ten years. All I can say is 
 this, that if the native Christian jjopulation is increasing 64 per cent, 
 during these ten years (and we sliall know whether this has been the 
 case in 1891), it will be one of the most wonderful triumphs which 
 Christianity has ever had in the world. 
 
 I think I need not trouble you further with introductory remarks. 
 I have told you my little experience in regard to India ; and if, in 
 the course of the discussion, any question should arise on this sub- 
 ject, I shall be willing to contribute such information as I possess 
 at the close of the meeting. 
 
 At the commencement of this open Conference allow me to say 
 
 that the one thing we have to guard against is exaggeration of any 
 
 ExaggeraUon sort. Every statement which is made in this hall will 
 
 to be avoided, be examined, not only by friendly eyes, but by keen 
 
 critics. And I am very glad that our statements should be examined 
 
RKV. noHEIlT DIIUCR, D.D. 17 
 
 by keen fiiticH. I believe that we liave anipl.' evidencp to prove 
 our case; ami, Ih.'ivfore, it. is that I woiihl .lr|.h)ie the sliglilest 
 exapjjeratioii which would give unrri.'iidly erilieism ground tor 
 doubling our resuUs or (luestioniiig our tigures. 1 f hiid< I can safely 
 |c:ive this matter in the hands ».f the nu'eting, sincerely trusting 
 that at this, and every other open Conference of the same character, 
 we may abo'vt^ all things desiro (luietly, iirul accurately, and honestly 
 to state the truth. 
 
 With these remarks 1 shall call upon Dr. Ikuce, of tho Church 
 Miffeionary Society. 
 
 The iiijluence of hlavi on t/ic nwnhd, vi.ond, (iml uplritaal nature 
 
 (if MoluuitiiLcdans. 
 
 Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D. (C.iSI.S. from Tersia): Mr. Chairman, 
 ladies, and gentlemen,— Thi; subject which is given to me is almost 
 too great to attempt in the very few minutes that are allowed me. 
 [ cannot well refrain from remarkirig that when we labourers fnmi so 
 many parts of the worhl are assembled together, every act that we 
 iierform ought to be one of solemn worship, and affectionate love and 
 coniinuiuon «)ne with aiiother in that great work in which our Lord 
 .lesus Christ has prayed that all may be one, in order that the world 
 may believe that lie was sent to be their Saviour. 
 
 My subject is, " The influence of Islam on the mental, moral, and 
 si)iritual life of th(> ix'ople.'' It strikes me first that it would be 
 (piite unfair to judge any religion by the lives of the majority of 
 its professors in any age. If we judged Judaism by the ^iprofes,or» 
 lif(^ of the majority of Jews in th(^ timi^ of .Manasseh, we nottypoaofa 
 should have formed a very unfavourable opinion of it. "■e^s'on- 
 I If we judged ('hristianity from the life of the majority of its pro- 
 fessors in the time of Pope Alexander the Sixth and his Archbishop, 
 Cardinal Son, w(? should have formed a very poor idea of the 
 effects of Christianity on the mental, moral, and spiritual life of 
 a peo[)le. Therefore, I think it is absolutely necessary to go back 
 to the fountain head, and to say a few words about the nature 
 of jMohammedanism, the life of its founder, the book which 
 JMohammedans ])rofess to be a revelation of Goil to men, and also 
 of the means which were adopted, with the entire aj)proval of that 
 founder and his immediate successors, to show that not only is 
 JMohammedanism (|uite powerless in afl'ecting for good the mental, 
 moral, and spiritual nature of a peo[)le, but that it is impossible that 
 it should have a good effect iijjon them. 
 
 Any comparison between the life of the founder of Islam and the 
 life of the Divine founder of our faith is quite impossible and out of 
 the (luestion. It seems < me almost repulsive to draw any contrast 
 between them. The pri\ate life of our l.ord and INIaster before He 
 entered on His public ministry is not known in detail; we only 
 know one fact, that it was a perfectly sinless life. His life in 
 VOL. I. 2 
 
18 THE INFLUENCE OF ISLAM. 
 
 His public ministry we have in fuller detail and in dearer biography 
 christandth. * buu tlmt of any otlier of the groat men (if we may class 
 
 Bibio. lliin among tlu< great men of the world) who ever lived; 
 and we know that He was the only perfect man (hat ever lived, and 
 that the code of morality, which Ho has given us in His ministry, is 
 not only loftier than and superior to any other morality that was ever 
 taught by any teacher in this world, but that Ho raised the very 
 nature of the meaning of the word morality far above anything that 
 had entered into the mind or imagination of anyone befoie Him: 
 and also that He has given by His Spirit, whom He has ])eared into 
 our hearts, power, not only to imitate a standard of morality higlu'r 
 than ever imagined by any writer or thinker before, but that He has 
 given us a Divine morality, not merely a humnn one, and power 
 by ]Iis own Spirit to become partakers of the Divine nature. It 
 seems (juite im]_)ossible to draw any comparison between Him and the 
 founder of Islam and the author of the Koran. I recommend to all 
 Mohammed and who iiuvc uot read it 'he "Life of Mohanmied and the 
 the Koran, Is'aturo of Iskim,"' wluch is published by the Keligious 
 Tract Society, and written by Sir William Muir. I would recommend 
 any one in studying it to distinguish carefully between the iirst fifty- 
 two years of Mohammed's life before he entered on his public career 
 as a professed prophet of God and a disseminator of the new faith, 
 and his life as a public character. These two parts of his life present 
 one of the most remarkable contrasts. During the first fifty-two 
 years we see him in his boyhood and youth among the Arabs as 
 a young man of exceptional sincerity, truthfulness, and purity of 
 life. From his twenty-fifth year to his fiftieth, while he is a mono- 
 gamist, we see the picture of his family life; and it is perhaps one 
 of the most beautiful that we can find in all the history of non- 
 Christian peoples. l)Ut when we pass to his history in his matured 
 age and see him set up his standard in 3Iedina as a prophet when 
 he was fifty-two years of age, and when we study the last eleven 
 years of his life, we are struck at once with the most awful and 
 the most terrible of contrasts. Wo find him becoming the husband 
 of eleven wives, and realising in his household the truth of what an 
 Afghan woman once said to me, " When there are two women in 
 a house there is a tire burning in it." Ar hen Mohammed had 
 several women in his house he found that tliere was a very hot fire 
 in it, a fire which he in vain attempted to extinguish. And when 
 he failed to extinguish the fire, he had recourse to a])lan more daring 
 than that which has ever been attempted by moralist, philosopher, 
 Influence on ^r tea«--uer of religion; and that was to extinguish woman 
 
 women, altogether, to banish her from the society of mankind. 
 He was the first to introduce the veil which, I think, has had the 
 most terrible and injurious effect upon the mental, moral, and 
 spiritual history of all Mohammedan races from that time to the 
 present. 
 
 Time would fail me to enter into the whole -subject of the marriage 
 
KEV. UOBEUT BRUCE, D.D. 19 
 
 relationsliip in tlio Mohamniodan races, unci of the evils whicli Hprinrf 
 from (ho iuiiiiuiise diircrcnco iK'Lweon tlio ^'lorioiis state which our Ijord 
 iiitiotlucfd into ClirisLiaiiity whon lie raised woman to lier j„flj„„pgo„ti,o 
 proper state in society, ami on tlie otlier liand, the opposite ed'cct prophtt. 
 in iMohaiiniicilauisni, oaiise<l Ly Molianimed wlicn lie degraded woman 
 even lower than slio had ever been before. JJut I do wish just to 
 point out one or two acts in the life of Mohammed. Wo Ihid in the 
 Ih'st two years of his life as a jjrophet that ho was guilty o*: fourteen 
 terrible public erinu\s. Wo lind him taking part in, or authorising and 
 sending forth, expeditions to rol) nine caravans, in several of which ex- 
 ])editions there was tcrrilde bloodshed, in all of which iobl)ery and injury 
 to his ncigiil)ours was aimed at. Then wo iind him guilty in th(;so 
 two years of three base assassinations, of an old Avoman and an old man 
 in their sleep, and of an old man who was killed by live Mohammed's 
 i'olloweis of JNIohammed falling upon and murdering him. crimes. 
 We also see liim condemning lo death seven hundred Jews who had nob 
 oU'eaded him in any way worth mentioning. And when their lives were 
 spart'd by him, at the earnest desire of one of his followers, he said. 
 "God curse you and llicm also. Let them go into exile." And they 
 were all driven into exile fiom their homes. And then we lind a few 
 years afterwards seven hundred and fifty Jews shut up by Alohammed 
 in an enclosure; and in (he niglit, pits dug in the market-place of the holy 
 city of jNIedina, and ]M(jhannued sitting by as a spectator, while they were 
 led out in companies of five at a time, their heads cut olF and their 
 headless bodies thrown into the pits. This butchery lasted all day, and 
 was continued into the night. And as soon .as it was ended, Mohammed 
 married the daughter and wife of two of those whom he had thus butchered 
 during the day. Then again, in the case of another woman, her four 
 limbs were tied to four separate camels and torn asunder. I will say 
 no more about these things. I am happy to think that most Mohamme- 
 dans are perhaps ignorant of the life of Mohammed as a nrophet. Bub 
 all I can say is that, as an example, instead of having an elevating 
 influence upon their mental, moial, and religious character, the less they 
 know about it the better. 
 
 Tlien we come to the book which is called the Koran. There 
 would not be time for me to say anything about the nature of 
 that book. But it makes Utile difference what its nature influence ef the 
 is ; for in 1 lie spread of Mohammedanism, and in teaching, Koran, 
 up to the present time, the Koran has never been used — as, thank 
 God, oui Gospel is universally used,— as a means of elevating the 
 mental, moral, and spiritual nature of the peoples. It has never 
 been translated by the Mohammedans into any tongue for the use 
 of the common people. It was never used by them (as we use our 
 Bible) as a means of convincing unbelievers of the truth of their 
 religion, and of bringing them to what they think the true faith of 
 God. It is not read at all by the common people, so it would bo 
 quite impossible to talk of its having an elevating effect upon their 
 mental, moral, and spiritual nature. 
 
 Next I. would say a few words about my own experience and tho 
 state of Mohammedanism in that part of the Mission-Held in which iti 
 
'20 TIIK INFLUENCE OF ISLAM. 
 
 liiiH boen my privilofjo to labour for tho last twenty years, that is amon<:;st 
 tho Tersians and tlio Arabs. First, witli regard to their mental state. 
 
 Pergonal Education was nev«r used by Mohammedans from tho very 
 experience, commencement as a handmaid of th"ir religion, as it is used 
 by all Christians and by .ill Christian JMissionarios ; and, in f;ict, tiioro 
 is no education now — nothing that can bo called education. There 
 is nothing woi'thy of the name of educition in Persia or Aral)ia. One 
 of the grt'at dilliculties tho jMissionary meets witli is the utter ignorance 
 of thebe peoples, who are really two of the linest races in llio world, and 
 as capable of civilisation and of enjoying the blessings of Christianity as 
 wo aro ourselves. One of tho iirst things th.at strikes mo in regard to 
 them is their utter ignorance of history. There is a book which was 
 A Persian Written in Persia within the last thirty or forty years, whicli 
 
 history. piofisses to be a liistory of the world. The writer was con- 
 sidered the most learned man in Teheran, and lie took the history 
 of tho prophets of the Jews and of Christianity almost word for word 
 from our liible from the beginning of Genesis to the end of Acts. 
 But wherever the history did not seem to him to be full or attractive 
 enough for the people, he just dragged in tho old fables and legends 
 of Islam and mi.x'cd them up with the history. For instance, he tells 
 us at great length that when Jacob sent Joseph to meet his brethren 
 he had a presentiment that he would meet with some dangi r on the 
 way. lie therefore took tho precaution to clotho him in parts of tho 
 clothing of .ill tho projihets who had gone before. He put on the 
 turban of Abraham, the shirt which Noah had worn just before tho Flood, 
 tho prophet Saleh's coat, and Adam's shoes. He tells us that the .sons 
 of Jacob were men of such physical strength and their passions so violent 
 that all the hairs on their bodies; stuck out like porcupine's quills. And 
 when Joseph gave tho order for Simeon to be put in prison, Eeuben 
 got into this state of ])a?sion, and roared so that the whole of Egypt 
 Miook as with Jiu earthquake. This historian .adds that when one of 
 the patriarchs was in this state, if one of the sons of tho prophets 
 patted him on tho back he at once changed frori a wild lion to a meek 
 lamb. So .Jcsepb whispered to Ephraini, and Ephraim patted his uncle 
 on the back. This is ;i sjiecimen of the state of iguoi'ance in Mohammedan 
 laiidr^. 
 
 I would close witli one word about wliat may appear strange — 
 that .Mission work lias as yet had so very little effect on tlieni. 
 All I can say is that it would be very strange if it had any effect at 
 large area and iill) if ^ "ii'V take luy owu parish as a specimen. I have 
 few workers, a ])arish Containing an area of five hundred thousand square 
 miles, containing three ancient kingdoms, Babylon, Arabia, and 
 Persia. In tlie whole of the Persian Gulf and a good slice of Arabia, 
 there are labourin;^' two Medical ^Missionaries, one of whom is ill, 
 and the other has not yet learned the language jierfectly, and two 
 ladies. I intended to go on and tell you something of what our 
 native brethren are doing, especially through the help of the JiniLh 
 and Foreign Bible Society ; but I am sorry to see that I have no 
 time. 
 
REV. DR. SCHREIBER. 
 
 21 
 
 The. increast of Mam in the Dutch Poftfiefislon!^. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Schreibev (Ivlicnish Missionary Society) : In tho Gonoral 
 Conference on Foreign Missions ten years ago, I gave a short 
 account of the contest between Christianity and Islam in Dutch 
 India, making at the same time an appeal for more workers in that 
 large 'fit'ld, wiiich quite recently has caught the attention Growth of 
 of some American brethren. To-day I have been asked to i"'''"'' 
 say a few words about the jaTsent state in those regions, esprjially 
 concerning the growth of Islam. As for the outward growth of 
 Islam matters are still very much the same as they were ten 
 years ago. Wherever jAFoliammedans and heathens are in contact, 
 Islam is winning ground, sometimes slowly, sometimes more speedily. 
 But it is not so much this that is so apt to alarm us and deserves 
 our notice, because it is only a small portion of the whole population 
 that remains still heathen, and those only small and insignificant 
 tribes scattered in the forests of Sumatra and Borneo. There is 
 another fact of much more signilicance ; I mean the inward growth 
 of Islam in strength and enmity against Christianity and especially 
 against the Christian Dutch Government. 
 
 There are some strong and immistakable signs of the increasing 
 vigour of Islam in Dutch India. In the first place it is the vast 
 increasing number of Hadjis or pilgrims to j\lec";,, which incrcaseof 
 must be considered as the living link be^^ween those Hadjis. 
 distant regions and the great fountain head of ^Mohammedanism. 
 According to the official statements there were in 188(1 not less than 
 48,237 Hadjis in Java alone, against o3,802 in 1874 ; thus an increase 
 of 40 per cent, within twelve years. In Sumatra — not including 
 Atcheen, there were 8,342 Hadjis in 1874, and l.'j,287 in 188G ; thus 
 an increase of 83 per cent. In I'orneo and Celebes they increased 
 from 3,019 to 5,074; thus GG per cent. No doubt this increase was 
 due to a great extent, to the facilitation of the voyage to ]Mecca by 
 means of the increased steam navigation ; but it does not seem to 
 me as if that diminishes the importance of the fact, especially as tho 
 Hadjis, whose numbers have grown so rapidly, have by no means lost 
 in quality what they gained in quantity; on the contrary, there are 
 now amongst them many more thoroughly acquainted with tho 
 doctrines of Islam, and wholly imbued with Moslem fanaticism and 
 hatred against the unbelievers, than there formerly were. No doubt 
 it is one of the results of this fact, that those JNIohammedan sects 
 whose well-known hostile and aggressive tendencies make them so 
 dangerous, are more and more supplanting the more placable spirited 
 folks formerly so common amongst the IVIohammedans of Dutch 
 India, especially of Java. 
 
 Another hardly less ominous sign is the astonishing growth 
 of INloliammedan schools. In 1882 there were in Java increase of 
 10,913 of those schools numbering 1G4,G67 pupils; in schools. 
 1885 we are told there were 1G,7G0 schools, with not less than 
 
oo THE INFLUENCE OF ISLAM. 
 
 25."i,148 pupils: thus, within three years an increase of not, less tlian 
 55 per cent. Even in the Kesiih'ncy of Tapanoeli on .Sumatra, where 
 the whole jMohainniedanism is of cnmi)nratively recent date, we iiiul 
 210 such schools with 2,479 ])ni)ils. The Dutch Government has acted 
 very considerately indeed by giving' full attention to these things, 
 and by sending a very learned and able man. Dr. Snouck llourgronge, 
 to India, in order to study the growth and general condition of Islam 
 there. And what does this gentleman think about the dangers that 
 might arise out of Islam to the Dutch Government ? He sums uj) 
 his opinion in these words: "Wo are sitting in Indi.i upon a barrel 
 of gunpowder, the spark only is wantii.g, anil up we go in the air." 
 
 I do not know how far those things, and the conhiderutiuns 
 necessarily prompted by them, have influenced the resolutions of the 
 Dutch Government, but this is obvious, that it has done 
 JnI"irrgM mon; than formerly for the growth of Christianity within 
 Miasiuns. j^y doininiou. During the last ten or iifteen years it has 
 remembered its duty, very much neglected in former times, of 
 providing for the spiritual needs of the native Christian Churches in 
 the Moluccas and elsewhere, and has freely bestowed the means 
 necessary for that purpose. It has encouraged all kinds of jNIission 
 work, more than formerly, and has hailed every enlargement of jMis- 
 bionary forces. It is very gratifying indeed, to note how the number 
 of Missionaries has increased within the last ten years. In place of 
 the fifty there were in 1878, we find now almost twice that number, 
 if I may include in it the so-called llulppredikers, whose work is 
 amongst the natives only, and most of whom do a great deal of real 
 Mission woi'k. 
 
 Not less encouraging is the increase of the number of native 
 
 Christians. In Java, the native Christians have increased since 1873 
 
 Increaieof ^^oui 5,673 to 11,229 ; in the whole of Dutch India within 
 
 Christians, the Same period, from 148,672 to almost 250,000, or about 
 
 66 per cent. 
 
 But I must direct your attention u^ion one peculiar circumstance, 
 
 which is of great importance especially for the c[uestion under con- 
 
 „ , , sideration iust now, I mean the very considerable numbers 
 
 mohammeuan ,. iii i tp ^ 
 
 converts to oi Mohammcdans ainougst those converts. If we hear of 
 Christianity, ^j^^ elevcu tliousaud Converted in Java, we must not 
 overlook that all of them, with very few exceptions, are won from 
 amongst the Mohammedans. And in Sumatra also, where the 
 number of our Christians since 1878 has increased from 2,500 to 
 12,000, there are also hundreds of ]\Iohammedans who have been 
 baptised by our Missionaries during the last few years, or are under 
 instruction for baptism just now. I am not aware of any other 
 country where so many converts have been won from Islam in our 
 days as is the case in Dutch India, or where it seems more easy to 
 win many more of them. In comparing, therefore, the growth both 
 of Islam and Christianity in Dutch India, we must come to the con- 
 clusion that, notwithstanding the increasing vigour of Islam, it is not 
 
REV. G. E. POST, M.D. 
 
 23 
 
 growing in tho same ratio as Christianity, and althougli tlio nnmlior 
 of jNIohammodans are swelled yearly very considerably indeed by the 
 natural increase of the population, the number of converts from 
 heathenism to Islam is very probably far below that of converts mado 
 by the Christian JNIissionarles, and whereas conversions from Chris- 
 t ianity to Tslam arc almost never heard of, thousands of :^^ohammedans 
 are coming over from the adherents of the false prophet to Jesus 
 Christ our only Haviour. 
 
 The injluevcs of Islam on the social and iwlUical life of 
 
 Mohammedans. 
 
 Rev. G. E. Post, M.D. (Syrian I'rotestant College, _ Keyrout) : 
 INlr. Chairman, ladies, and gentlemen,— My subject is the influcnceof 
 Islam on the social and jjolitical life ot JMohar medans. In using 
 the word "social" in this connection we might hu.o used another and 
 a better word. We might have said "the influence of Islam on 
 woman," because women determine the social condition of woman's 
 any country and any race. No race has ever risen above influence' 
 the cou(Ution of its women, nor can it ever be so in the history of 
 the world. The boy is father of the man, but the woman is mother 
 of the boy, and she determines the whole social state, not only 
 of her own generation, but of the generations that are to follow. 
 I shall therefore endeavour to give you at this time a pictorial re- 
 presentation of the state of woman from her birth to her death in a 
 Mohammedan country ; and in doing so I shall have fultilled the first 
 part of my duty according to this programme. 
 
 There is an Arjibic proverb which says that tho threshold of tho 
 houso weeps forty days when a girl is born. "When a boy is born 
 there are groat rejoicings; tho gypsies are oidlod in, and a^^ jj^jjammeaan 
 bund of music is engaged and every one makes merry. There woman's life. 
 is clapping of hands, tiring of guns, dancing, singing, and congratulations. 
 Tho friends pour in from far and near, and they bless tho father, and 
 tlioy bloss tho mother, because she has a boy. And they cook some 
 kind of sweet of which they are very fond, and they circulate it among 
 tho guests, and send it out in little bowls, very much as wo send boxes of 
 Avodding-cako to far distant places, that everybody may know that a man- 
 child is born into the world. But when a girl is born tho father's faco 
 is overcast, the mother weeps and beats her breast, and tho relatives if 
 they happen to pass make no allusion to the happy event. There are no 
 sweets passed among tho assemblage of guests, and no messages sent to 
 a distance. It is only a gii'l— poor woman. This little thing has come 
 to torment her. Well, tins little girl who has come into the world under 
 such inauspicious circumstances grows up after a while. Nature is better 
 than man : there is something in her mother of kindly feeling, there is 
 something in her father of paternal love. That father is draAvn to the 
 sweet innocent child : he cannot help it. God has left a witness for Him- 
 self in tho human heart, and under every system that witness stands up 
 for eternal truth and eternal right. The father loves his child; he is 
 
24 THE INFLUENCE OF ISLAM. 
 
 not iii'cessai'ily cruel to it ; he docs not nhvays neglect it. The mother gets 
 to lovo that child. Ihit then as she hecoiucs conscious of what passes around 
 Effect on th« her, (he little <,'irl sees ti diircrciicc hctwccn her father and 
 child. lici. niother. Pcriiaps her mother is only one of niiiny mothers 
 in Ihat hon.schold. Hhe finds her luotiier is covered ^vith a veil : she dare 
 not go out of th(i hnn.>^e -without covering herself from lieiid to foot. She 
 cannot help recognising the niitura! liueanu'iits of her coiintenanco Jind lier 
 form; hut llie woman's face is so completely covered tinit her husl)and 
 would not know her. 'i'lie girl knows timt tliis is a hiulge of sliMiue, it isii 
 liixlge of distrust ; she knows it is liec;ius(> her mother is a heing inferior 
 to the father, anil is so reganled in the body politic : .and .sho knows tliat 
 that lies before her. 
 
 Well, then, she grows up — how? Educated? No: in total ignorance. 
 
 There is hardly a girl in any IMohammeilan country, that has 
 *^*"*" ' not been brought umler the iidiueiice of (.'hristian Missions, 
 who can read. Kven the lile.ssed nana' of (^od, which is written around (he 
 cornices of their laaises, is read by the men to th« women; to them it is mere 
 Arabesipio maiks. They do not know anytiiing outside of the little circle 
 of their harems. They are not intended to know anything : it would l)o 
 dangerous, it Avould be .suicidal, (.'ould you educate these girls it would bo 
 impossible to maintain the system oT polj-gamy, with its jealousy, with its 
 seclusion, and its tyranny. So tiiis' little girl g'ows up ignorant. She is 
 taught to dre.ss herself ; sIk is taught to dye her hands and linger-nails, to 
 arrange her hair and to deck herself with ribbons .-ind ornaments, and (o value 
 jewellery and those out ward ornaments wiiich are to make her personally 
 
 attractive. Slu^ is petted and indulged at one time, and then 
 
 '"' * ' beaten and .sent away in disgrace .at jinothei-. Tier life goes on 
 
 eventlessly yc.'ir after year until she icaches the mature age of ten. Then, 
 
 perhaj >, .she is mairied. 1 know of a grandmother in Dama.scns who 
 
 is onlv twenty ye.irs old. Tliev aio often married as earlv 
 Marriage. ,^_, ^,,^,-.^.j^ and'seldom later than" fifteen. Well, she has beeli 
 t.'iught to look forward to this period when she is to bo married as the gala 
 day of heilife. She is decked out with gold and jewels and beaut if id silks, and 
 mounted on a horse all covered over with a silken veil. And people dance 
 in front and on the I'ight and lefi of her and Ixhind her, and sing the 
 ])rais6S of her Iieauty. After t be ceremony is over she rem.-iins in (he house 
 of hei' bridegroom, where siu' is to be lor a few d.ays (he object of attention 
 .and regard. And then liie future is all unknown to her; it is a dark gulf 
 into which she nni.st leap wi(h eyes .shut. Then (here comes u]t l)efoi(^ her 
 Entranceofa that awful shadow of the second wife, and the third. When 
 second-wife. Jji-. Bmce told you that a tire came into the house with the 
 second woman, it called back i\ word that was spoken to me once l)y 
 a Mohammedan woman. .1 .asked lier, " How did you feel when the 
 .second wife came into the house?" She be.at upon her brea.st and sho 
 said, "Fire here — firc! in my heart ! " Do not believe that your sisters 
 in th.at great Moh.imniedan world are constructed on a diU'erent frame 
 and with diflerent emotiims and hr'arts f]'om you. They have the .same 
 feelings, the same susceptibilities, the same jealousies; they have tin s,ame 
 terror, they hfive the same hori'or of all that you detest and abhor. fUit 
 then they are in the iron grasp of a sy.stem which tiiey cannot unch . cii, 
 and thei'C they nmst live and there they must die. 
 
REV. G. E. POST, M.D. 26 
 
 Well, peihfips yo" will say, that thcso women have the consolations of 
 vcliirioii. No. \Vliy if I <''>iil<l l>iin^' a Mohainmedau slieiic into thin 
 assiinhlago to-day and show liini thcso Christian women sitting No ooniolatiom 
 by the side of hiislj.inds, hrothurs, and friends, all unveiled in ofreUgion. 
 tliG honesty of their innocence and in the earno.'.tness of their piety, it 
 woidd strike liini as the most wonderful thiiif^ in all this wonderful seat of 
 civilisation. You <ro to a moscine and iind it Idled with men; — grey, 
 reverend, and dignified men— and travellers go tliero and see them prostrate 
 tlienwlves, and hear tliem repeat the name of God with reverence, and 
 (lien go aw.iy ami say. " OIi, what a religion is tiiis !" Why, it is a religion 
 liiat practically e.vcJudes jialf the human race, that excludes . 
 
 1 , •' , . , , 111 /-I one i( ezcluaedi 
 
 my wite, my mother, my sister, and my daughter. Lnn you 
 
 l)('ar to hear a dignitary of the Church rise up and praise such a religion 
 
 as that? 
 
 Well then, you come to the funeral, the place whera you would think 
 
 the woman perliaiis niiglit claim a place. Uut even there she 
 
 .... ■ . ■ .• . 1/1 ji- • 1 The funeral, 
 
 ciiunot. There march the men m trout, and tlie eotlni is borne 
 
 before them. There are all the male relatives, and away in the distance, 
 
 i'ollowing on from instincts of humanity thfit are irrejiressible, comes the 
 
 while giiost-liko procession of women. The men enter th(> cemetery, they 
 
 lay their dead in the earth, they put dust and ashes on the coifin, and tliey 
 
 close the grave, and raise and smooth the ground and iiic out of the cemetery. 
 
 And then the poor women como in in a sad wailing procession, and throw 
 
 themselves on the earth and deluge it with their teai's. That is the part 
 
 of women in religion in Mohammedan countries. 
 
 Now wliat is tlio influence of this on man ? roes this elevate 
 man ? What can a man be whose wife is such as I have described ? 
 whose mother is such as I have described? whose daughter Her influence 
 is sucli as I have described? There they are in the on men. 
 Iiarein, in the most susceptible years of their childhood. These boy.s 
 grow up to hear all the indecency, ail the profanity of the harem. 
 What can you expect of women tliat are trained like this? That 
 I hey will be like our wives, our mothei's, our daughters ? No ; they 
 are foul-mouthed, they are profane, they are ribald; and these boys 
 hear this from I heir early childhood. And that is the bringing-up 
 which all the JMoliammedan men have throughout the world. 
 
 Now the story is told. That is the influence of jMohammedanism 
 on the social life of a people. You have society without woman; 
 .'society without a mothei- in our sense of the term ; society society without 
 witliout the sanctifying influence of a sister. Oh! I thank women, 
 (iod for my sisters. They were a restraint to me in the wild days 
 of my youth, and they kept me near to God wlien I otherwise would 
 have strayed away into paths of sin. 13ut a Mohammedan boy has 
 no sister in any such sense as that. Now, as my time is so short I 
 shall not be able to dwell farther upon tliis point, 
 
 I wish, however, to answer one point that has been made in regard to 
 i\Iohammedanism as respects the Arabian race, and as respects the races 
 over which it luis borne sway. It has been said by a high influence of 
 authority who has been quoted all over Christendom, and 1 islam on nations, 
 am sorry to .say quoted in all the ^Mohammedan papers of Turkey, for it has 
 
26 THE INFMTENrB OF ISLAM. 
 
 been printed in llioTtnki.sl\ liinpunfjo and in Ariibio, that Mohninmodanism 
 was an iulvanco on that wliich wont lu-foro it. Now, (,'hiistian fnends, 
 look at this map. Look at tho peninsula oF Aral)ia. T am \\ illiiif,' to admit, 
 for t ho isako of ar;,Mmiont, that in llio peninsula of Aral)i;i, 
 On Arabia, j^i,,],,, Pineda nisni was in a eoitain sonso a roforni, hecanso tho 
 Arabians at tho tinio of Mohammed wcro still very larijfcly in a sava^ro 
 tstute. J am not sure, — my historieal reading' is not sullieient to enable me 
 to say positively — Init I mi^'ht bo willing to admit that Mohammedanism 
 has elevated tho inhabitants of tho Arabian peninsula, liut it is not 
 generally known that there weio large Christian coujmunities and Jewish 
 coninuniities in Arabia at that time. I doubt seriously Avhothor Aralna 
 it.M'lf wen; rai.-ed, and I do not think if it wero raised that it was raised 
 very high. I do not think there is anything in Aiabiii that Muhani- 
 niedanism need boast of. Let us grant that Arabi:i has been raised, lint 
 On Persia, then let me iisk, What of Tersiii. 'J What of Asia ]Min()r/ 
 etc., etc' What of Syiia'/ Wiuit of Egypt '< What of Cyrene ? What 
 of Carthago? — tho seals of Christianity, the homes of our religion and our 
 morality, the fountain-heads of our Christian family? These Christian 
 nations wero overwhelmed, the men wcro slain, and the women wero 
 forced into harems, and polygamy was established, and all the curses of the 
 social life in thcso lands were introduced into the; very home and fountain- 
 head of Christianity. I charge those who say that Mohannnedanism has 
 been .a reform in the world with want of candoiu- or else want of historical 
 knowledge. 
 
 Now a word before I close (because tbat is asked of me in the 
 
 programme) in regard to the intluence of Islam on the political con- 
 
 „ ,.,. , stitulion. Islam implies absolute despotism. In the 
 
 Political . •, 1 • 11 ij 111 • .11 
 
 influence of hrst place, it implies it logically. It woukl be impossible 
 Islam. according to tlie system of Mohammedanism to ]ia\e any- 
 thing but an absolute despotism. In tlie second jdace, historically 
 there never has been anything but an absolute despotism, and there 
 never can be anything else under the system of jMohammedanism. 
 Look at the circle of the jMohammedau states. Look at Arabia. Look 
 at Persia. Look at Turlccy. TiOok at Kgypt, as it was before the 
 English influence was paramount. Look at Tri])oli. l^ook at Algiers, 
 as it was before the French went there. liOok at Morocco as it is. 
 They are all of them states under the most absolute despotism known 
 on the face of the earth. 
 
 In the second place, ^Mohammedanism tends to depopulation. 
 The reasons why it tends to depopulation are, in the iirst place, that 
 Influence on it is founded on a warlike princi})le. Islam was to be 
 population, propagated by the sword ; and the sword did its fatal 
 work more fully than it has ever done in the history of humanity. 
 Think of the thousands, of the tens of thousands, and hundreds of 
 thousands of i>ersons who were slaughtered by the scimitar before 
 Mohammedanism had established its position from Ikghdad to Toledo. 
 In the second place, jMohammedanism entailed the destruction of 
 conquered nations, if not at first by the sword, by the gradual process 
 of tyranny and degradation, by the absorption of the women into the 
 
REV. 0. E. POST, M.D. 27 
 
 harems, and so the conversion, if possible, of tho wliolft body politic. 
 And h(M-(* allow me to say one tliint,', — tliat in the jJiovidcMU'e of (rod 
 liy which there has been preserved in every Moliaiiunedan infl„en„oor 
 state a remnant of Cluistians as yet unconverted, I christian^ 
 recognise the finger of God in a most signal manner, and "mnant." 
 I recognise (lie ])roi>he(ic assurance that (he nations shall be recon- 
 verted to Christianity. Now look upon your map, and you will find 
 at the head of the eastern branches of the Nile a Christian commu- 
 nity, albeit d('])ressed, albeit degraded, albeit it has lost its first love, 
 —s( ill a Christian community and holding to the essentials of the 
 Christian faith right in the midst of these iMohammedan tribes. 
 
 (Jo down to (ho licad waters of tlio Nile and you will liiul tho 
 Ahyssinians. You will (iiid theCupts in Egypt. You -will (ind tho (Greeks 
 iind Aliironitos in Syria. In ^Mesopotamia you find the Jacol)ites. Go 
 into Porsiii, and you fhid the Nostorians. Go into Asia IMinor, and 
 you (ind the Armenians. And in tho l>alkau TiMdnsula you Iind tho 
 ijulgarians. I challengo thoso who proclaim that Islam is making pi'o- 
 >,'r('s.s in tho Avorld to explain how these fcoblo rcnnianls have been able 
 to iiukl their own for all thoso centuries in order in tlirsu hitter days, to 
 hc'Como tho standing point and tlio starting point of Christian j\li>sions, 
 if this ho not (ho religion ■which God founded in the -worhl ? Wo ought 
 to ho very grateful to Gud for (his. 
 
 [At this stage of the proceedings the Rev. Dr. Summerbell proposed 
 that thanks be given to God that those remnants of Christianity 
 had been retained.] 
 
 Dr. Post (continuing) : 1 want to say in tho third place that 
 ^Mohammedanism tends to depopulation, because it tends to tho 
 destruction of wealth. The ]M()hamm<'(lans fell heirs to ._^ 
 the fairest and richest provinces of the world. They Mohammedan* 
 fell heirs to the historic centres, and the accumulation 'increase, 
 of the wealth of ages was found in .Syria, in Asia IMinor, in 
 Egypt, in Cyrene, in Carthage, and in .^pain. They lived for a 
 certain time on the strength of that ; and (hey flowered out into 
 a meteoric sort of civilisation, which astonished the world for the 
 single century that this hoarded wealth lasted. But when that 
 wealth was spent, then they sank into the hopeless poverty in which 
 they have continued to this day. Now you hnd all through these 
 countries the ruined sites of the most beautiful architecture the 
 world has ever seen. But never in any place nor under any cir- 
 cumstances do you see anything which argues that xhey destroy 
 Mohammedans have created wealth ; whereas in every wealth, 
 part of the Mohammedan world you see that which argues that they 
 have destroyed wealth. 
 
 And this leads mo to say that not only do they destroy accumulated 
 wealth, hut they ropross tho production of wealth. Land tenure, which 
 is ono of the bases of wealth, is precarious. Tho fellaheen Discourage 
 — tho men who cultivate the soil — are supposed to be tenants agriculture, 
 of tho manor. Trees are little planted; if they are planted (he j)eop]o 
 
28 THE INFLUENCE OF ISLAM. 
 
 ofton cut tlioiii ilowii, l)»>ciiiisc llio (sixiition is ruinous to thi'iii. 'I'licy tax 
 lli(>oli\c (icoiis soon us it is ns tliick ns my Jinf^'iT, iilthiMi;.'li it is t'loin 
 ten to lil'tccn yciirs bd'on* it lu'iiis fniil. Ciin pt'oiilc <Milti\iit(' the voil 
 iind luuko tii(( lust of it umU'i' si'ch •onditions / All niinoral wcaltli 
 hi'longs to tli(* Stiito ; nnd if u inun hii« a mine under his 
 Andmlning. „|.j|„,jjj jj j^ ,„,, ||j^^ jf l„,l,,ii;,'s to (lie f lovci niii(>!it, and lu) 
 has to yield it up to (he (lovornnicnt. 'IVno, iio can rent it. IVom tlu> 
 (Jovpinuiont, but only at a rental wliieh would hi« ruinous to Iiiai. 
 Tho Mime thin;,' is manifest wilh ic^'ard to commerce. 
 
 Now go tlivoii<;h llic whole «»(' these st.'ites, onee populMted hy 
 teeming millions, and over hundreds and hundreds of nulcs, and 
 wliat do you find? Von find the Arabs' tents ; you Iind desolation; 
 you find mounds over ri.rgotten cities; you find everything that tells 
 of ruin, noliiiug that tells of jirosperity. J^et us ])ray that the 
 proniise of Jesus may soon be fuililled, that His kingdom shall 
 come. "Thy kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and Tliy dominion 
 enduretli tluoughoiit all generations."' 
 
 DISCUSS roN. 
 
 Rev. Edward Sell, B.D. (Secretary to tho C.M.S. in Madras): 
 INfr. Chairman, ladies, and j,'entl('men, — 1 did not come hei'o with tlin 
 intention of saying anything, iait as the ( 'liairniiin has said wo all want, 
 to know the exact truth and as nuieli as wo can about it, I do iidl 
 like that this meeting should disperse without sonio ono saying a littlo 
 Riseofa on tho brighter aspect. 1 shall confine what I liave to say 
 modern school, t,, {\iq vise of a modi'rn school of Mdhanmiedans in ln(li;i. 
 Those wlio know anything of Mdh.ininiedan literature will renicndicr 
 that in tho palmy days of lia^^hdad there was a ri.^ing school of men 
 who .strove to introduce into Islimi something,' of Freetlanight. They 
 were called tho lMuta7.all;is. It so happens th;it within tho last 
 twenty or thirty years, in India, a nund)er of intelligi'nt men iiavo 
 ado])tcd that name. Tho ironourabh^ i\ndr Syod Ahmed, i\l;i>tei' of Arts, 
 Cambridge, and a barrister-at-law, Jias in tho introduction (jf his book, 
 " The Per.son.al Law of Mohammedans," distinctly stated that ho belongs 
 to that .school ; and T caimot helji thinking tiiat it would lie desiiablo 
 that wo who si)eak about Mohammedan women shoidd study that book. 
 
 Then in Ilyderalxad, in the Nyzam's dominions, there arc a largo number of 
 men conncctod with tlie administratif)n cominj^ from Northern India wlio belonj^ 
 , . to that scliool of thoujjlit. One of them, whom I have the pleasure 
 " y ^ ■ of knowing, Charagli Ali, lias written a very remarkable book on 
 tlic political and .social and relijj;i()us reforms in Islam. I do not think at all 
 . . that he has proved his position, luit there are admissions made wiUi 
 
 refoms."" I'egurd to the doctrine of inspiration and of the .authority of the 
 canon Law in Islam which are very striking indeed. lie has also 
 written another l)ook on the religious wars of ]\loh.immed, in which he has tried 
 to controvert the position taken up by our Chairman in his book, " The Indian 
 IMu.talmans," and who in common with my.self has fallen imder the somewhat 
 severe criticism of Cliaragh Ali. Howevei', what I would specially point out is 
 this, th.at these men entirely deny tlie doctrine of the eternal nature 
 of^Koran! ^ ^^ *''^*^ Koran, and therefore deny the standing mir.acle of Islam. 
 They hold much more reasonable views on the doctrine of inspira- 
 tion ; in fact, they ridicule what I consider the orthodox view, or the verbal 
 
DiscirsHioN. 29 
 
 view, of inspirntinn ; thoy mst it iisiilc. Thoy maintain that polyj;(aniy and 
 siavory were allowid iiiidor tliu Koran only hh toinporary nioasuifH. 1 am not 
 at all ailmiltini; tiiat tlioyari! correct. Hut tliisro in a viiry coMMidurablo iiuini)t'r, 
 a ^'I'owin^ nuiniaT, of o<iuratcHl, onltiii-iMl MolianinK'iIanH in India who (wl that 
 wliilst thoy ntiin thoir alloLjianco to iMohanimuil and tho Koran thoy can only 
 do MO by ontiiuiy throwing,' asido what has hci'n considurod to bo, ftn<l what has 
 boon put beforo you as bcuii,', tho only tlioui^ht in Islam al)out tiiosu Mul)jcctH. 
 
 In ordi r to niako out 'iny taso at all for this position, thoy havo to i,'iv'o up 
 cntiroly tlio wiiolo l)ody of tlio canon law an<l of tho intorprctations of tho groat 
 writers of Islam. I niysolf havo ha<l tho pleasure of controversy 
 with MUch men, and I havo alway.s niaintaino(I with them this position '*" "'' 
 — that they could only tlefend their ca.so by giving up all that tho 
 canonical lawyers of Islam from tiie second century onwards had taught. In 
 reply they simply j)nsh them all aside, and say, "Wo havo nothing to do with 
 tiatlition ; havo oidy tho Koran and IMohanunod." 
 
 I look upon tliis state of affairs with very much hope indeed ; and I try to 
 romeniber, when I think of many of my good, kind-huarted Mohammedan 
 frionds, I try to remember what I do a little fear some of you 
 perhaps may go away and forget, namely, that in Islam, oven as in "^Jheir orVod 
 Christianity and other creeds, there are men who are hotter than 
 their creed ; and I am not at all prepared to nay that in Islam there are no moral 
 men and no moral women. 
 
 Mr. E. H. Glenny (Hon. Soc, North Africii Mi.«;,M()ii) : Mv. Chaiv- 
 niiui, hulic5, and gcntliMiu'ii, -F ani glii<l to Jiavo tho privih'go of addin<» a 
 few words iibout Nortli Afrini :ui(l tho oonditiou of Moliannnedani.sni tiioro. 
 Wlien 1 first visited Africa, nboul sevon yoius ago, from Aloxaiidria to tho 
 Atlantic, and from tlio jModiterrancau to tho Senegal, Niger and Con<'o, 
 a (ILstrict bigger than Enn)i)o, thero was no Protestant EnperienceiL 
 Missionary amongst the IMoliammodans ; and not only so, but North Africa, 
 there was no remnant of the church loft. Thero i.s no Coptic church or 
 other form of Christianity among tho natives in Tripoli, Tuni.s, Algeri.a, 
 or Morocco. For the last thousand years tho light of Christianity has 
 been utterly cxtinguislied. Wo have, thoreforo, tho opportunity of study in" 
 Mohammedanism under .somewhat peculiar circumstances. Mohammedan* 
 i.sm has had it all its own way ; and if it were possible for it to produce good 
 fniit, surely wlioi'o it has had power for a thousand years is tho placo 
 whor(^ wo ought to find it. But in Nortii Africa we do not find that it has 
 produced good fruit. If I tell you tho condition of things there, I shall 
 repeat .some of the statements th;it have been made already. Wo'ti'nd 
 especially in those countries which are still under jMohammodan Govern- 
 ment (Algeria has been under French government irom IH.'JO, " 
 and Tunis has been under Frencli protection since 1882) the Imrawality. 
 most terrible unrigiiteousness, the grossest oppression couplo<l with tho 
 vilest unmorality. I dare not in a company like this tell you tho condition 
 ot those covuitries morally, or ratlier immorally. T could not tell you tho 
 vdo practices tiiat aro known in those lands. Wlicre French rule ha.s 
 been introduced, they are fivi'r from th(« oppression though not much from 
 the nnmorahty. Everywhere we iind the terrible consequ..nces of this 
 false taith. J.(.ok at the condition of tho women. In Morocco Womenin 
 they frwiucntiy tell us, <' What is tho good of talking to us Morocco, 
 about Jesus Chrisb and spiriisual things? Why don't you go and talk to 
 the cows? Wo have no so«ls." That is tho state of things, dear friends 
 within live days journey of London. There aro millioius of women in 
 
no tftR INFLirENTR OF IsrAM. 
 
 Morocco who «!(» not know whctlifi- tlicy Imvo any houlH or wliothnr thoy 
 Imvo not. i\iiil Uiiit is ht'CiiiiM' tlicy aro unili-r llio ti'iichinj,' of Moliuniiiu'il- 
 iinisni. Unil»r Molinuinicdiiiii.sni women mo looked iipon iis jinmuilH. I 
 ll^kt•ll II mail once, "Now wliiit is the prico you would pay for a yood 
 wifoT' "Well," lit) wiid, "uboiit tlm Kumo iis ii niulo— ai)out £\2 or 
 I'll." 
 
 You liavc also heard KomcthiiiR uhout thu decrease of popidatioii. Tlin 
 
 populiition of North Afiica in not mo f^ivnt to-day as it was a tlKHisiiid yrais ,r,'o. 
 
 Now lure is a niiiarkahie i'a<t on tlie other side. In Algeria, whtro 
 
 S«cr«aia of j| . | .^^ j|,j,| |j,^ y^,;,,.^ „f French rule, the poi.ulation iH incrciiK- 
 
 populaUoni . '' . . i i i i w i ri>i l ■ i 
 
 iiig pretty nearly a lnm<ln<l tlioiisiinil every year. I hat is Ijcc.iuho 
 
 there is a firm jiovernment under which o|p|ircsMioii is done away witii ti> Konio 
 extent, and thoio is security I'or lite and pniiurty. 'I'Imic is no Hreurity fur life 
 and property for a native in .Morocco. 'I'lnro is security t'rioii},di for l',iir<i|icans, 
 lint none for natives. Thi'ii as to coniniercc. There is a proverh, " Where tho 
 'I'urkifli horse sets its hoof the ^rass iiiver ^,'rows." 'i"ho proverh p;isses ainoii^' 
 till) Arahs of North Africa. 'I'ho Turkisii liorso is a s\nonyni for tho Tiirkihii 
 (Jovernmeiit, tlioii|,di thc.-o people arc not under the 'I'lirkinh (iovtrnmont now. 
 'I'hei'i! is tho chait.vt evidence alike as to thing's soeial, coiiimert'ial, and in lii,'ioiis, 
 that t!ie peopli- iiro i-unk almost as low as the heathen, and eerlaiiily very iiiiich 
 lower than they were in the tiays of Au;.,'UHtine, Cyprian, and 'rertiillian, when 
 there were four or five hundred bishops, and 1 cannot say how many churches iu 
 N<irth Afiica. 
 
 Rev. F. lion Cachet (Hcciotary, Dutch Ticfoimcd Mi.vsionary Society): 
 
 Mr. < 'haiiliiaii, ladies, and p'lidi iiicii,— 1. colii.'ra(ulato Dr. .Sclireilier as 
 
 being Olio of the most I'ortunalo speakers iiL puiilic nieetiiiLTS, (■uii>ii!oiil)y 
 
 tliat 11 few words of his spoken ten years i\<;o ahoiit tho iiicivaso of islam in 
 
 the Dutch Ar( Iiipela;,'o Ii.ivo honio such ."-pleiidid fruit in tho 
 
 Dut-li Govern, pio.scnt day. Tilt) new Secretary of State for tho Colonies, 
 
 ment encourage! ' ,. i ' I'l i • . i. • i i 
 
 Missions. ii ii^w days utter ho oani<< into power, .sent a circul.ir, to 
 all the I'ltjtestant ]Missioiiary Societies in Ilolhind ; iind, with 
 the ])ernussioii of tho Chairman, 1 would liko to read this ciicular, of 
 w iiich the following is a tiunslation. 
 
 " Netherlands India. — An Aiteal. 
 
 " Attention is drawn to what Dr. Schrcihcr, Secretary of tho TJhcnish 
 Mi.ssion at liarnuMi, has pointed out ten years aj,'i,, that the niiiiihfr of .Mission- 
 aries in Dutch Imlia should he f,'reatly increased, in order to counteract the 
 Krowiii^' iiiihieiici' of Islam there, and it is further shown how great the need 
 yet is that the niunher of Missionaries should he increased. It apjiears to me 
 that this article deserves, in evtry respect, your attention, and I therefore do 
 myself the pleasure to olVer ytui a copy tlicr(!of. I need hanlly state that the 
 Government would value it hi.Ljlily if the Missionary Societies in the Netherlands 
 would put forth their utmost eiforts to increase the number of Missionaries in 
 Dutch India, and to counteract the increasing iufluenco of Islam among the 
 heathen in tho Indian Archipelago. — Signed, Kklciikml'S." 
 
 Now, Mr. Chairman, this is a most important dooumont if you just 
 take into consideration that for at least sixty or .s(*veiity yeai's the Mission- 
 aries couhl not go where they liked just on account of Mohaiiinie(laiiisni ; 
 because tho Mohammedans know they were pationisiid by tho Government. 
 Now, however, the Secret.tiy of State for tho Colonies calls upon the 
 Mi.s,sions to increase tho number of ^Missionaries so as to further Missionary 
 work among tho heathen. Oh, if wo could do it ! 
 
DISCUSSION. 31 
 
 1 «nill u|ion ovory Clnistifin iiii\n iiml nvoiy (!|irisliiin wouuin, iioL only 
 ill this liiill, to ii-t>i.^t us. Wo lun nut lii-li. I <i() not ii-k for moiioy. Hut 
 I do usitj'liolp uiitl assist us with youf pniycis, ^o that tlio <loois Imiu;,' 
 tiiiDWU opoii wo i'iiii lin<i i\w niciiiis to pmich (..'lirist not <)iily in Java 
 whiMO oui- Society hilxaiis, but all ovjt tho ^^holo of th(» isliinds in tlio 
 I nilian Anliipi'ln^'o with thoir thirty millions of hoathon and MohauunoduuH 
 under thi> Duti-h sway. 
 
 Count van Limburg Stirum (Ncthorlands Missionary Sot'icly) : Mr. 
 Cliiiirniaii, ladies, and },'('nt Icin. ii,— I liavo to he^'in hy apoIo<,'iMn<,' for my 
 l';n;,'li-li, which is a lill lo liad, for I am not accu.-iomt'd to speak l']n;;lidi. 
 It may 1)0, sir, that I who am not ii Mi>si()nary, ii lnymiui only, tt-ii/ ho 
 allowed to speak a. few woi'ds oi\ Missions. J'eihaps it may scorn hold for 
 me to do so after all the learned spcechis we ha\%' heaid : lait i cannot lio 
 Nilcnt about tho hles.-in^'s that I naw in Indui that wero brou;,dit by tho 
 Missions and tho .Miv,ionai'ies of tho Dutch. In the Mohammedan world 
 when the men marry, they fliooso their wives according,' to Ihoir (Uitwanl 
 ;.fifts, which art! Habit! to chan;,'e; but tho Chiistian .Mis>i(,iiary makes men 
 attentive to tho inner worth of tho woman. In the ^ciiods 1 thou;,dit how 
 Christianity, tho CJuspi-l, is liko tho lea von that tho widow i»ut into tho 
 Hour. 
 
 Tlie Chainnan : I :nii sure that if any other ('entleniaii wishes to 
 speak we shall ho ^'lud to hoar him. I cannot let this niceliug 
 come to an end without saying how deeply impressed 1 valuable 
 hav(! been by the lestiinony W(! have had regarding tc»timony. 
 the progress of jMoh.munedanisni and of (Christianity in Java and 
 Dutch India. I have never hoard slatements more convincing, and 
 at the same time more satisfactory than t hose which W(! hav(! received 
 from our hutch fVieiuls. But when Dr. Schreiber lamented that tho 
 number of j)ilgrims had enormously increased from Java to Mecca, 
 I could not help thiid<ing that the numlier had largely increased, not 
 because the faith of Islam had increased, but because steamships 
 make pilgrimage more easy. I find tlie sami; thing going on in 
 India. The nundier of pilgrims increases year by year; and yet 
 we kno'.v, as yiv. Sell, from .Madras, has told us, that Islam is losing 
 its bigotiyin India. The increase of pilgrimage is sim[)ly jj 
 a result of the increase of steam navigation. I ask your India losing 
 attention to the fact, that with the extension of education ''■eotry- 
 in .lava, while Islam has increased Christianity has increased still 
 more. Now this is also the exi)erience wliich we have in India; 
 with the education of the jMohammedans the bigotry of .Moham- 
 medans is losing its force; they grow more enlightened; anil as 
 they an^ growing more enlightened they are coming to see more 
 clearly the good that is in Christianity. 
 
 A Delegate : Mr. Chairman, — I represent tho oldot Dutch Society, i 
 have a word to say. I want to give the same good thanks that arc 
 DC'stowed to you by the Rev. Lion Cachet. I can add one thing to what 
 
32 THK INFLUENCE OK ISLAM. 
 
 ho has told you about our now IMiiiistry. Our Society hits liad tlio honour 
 of heing presented to Uio iMinistcr ot' Colonics, and I.o lias asked us to 
 givo liiiii soinc ideas iipf)n scxcial points (liat will he uset'el in lull)!)!" 
 forward ^lissions. He proniiscd tliat. tlie (iovernnieiit wo'.dd help us in 
 all matt(>rs. I am iiappy to say lliat duiiuf; the past year there has been 
 more syiii[)alliy between the various Soeieties in Holland. Uur littl«j 
 llt)lland has not a good name for iVlissionaiy eflbrts, but since last year 
 there lias been a Conference, and a new bond of sympathy. 
 
 Bishop Crowther of the Niger closed the meeting with prayer. 
 
OPEN CONrEllENCE. 
 
 Second McKTixti. 
 
 BUDDTIISM AM) OTllEU 11 F.ATIlEy .SYSTEMS; THEJU CirAllACTEll 
 AM) J.\FEliE.\CK COMI'AJIJJJ) WITH THOSE (> I' CII It ISTl ANITV, 
 ■ THE LIGHT OF ASIA," AA'D " TJIL' LIOJEJ' OF THE WOltLUr 
 
 (^Wedui'Sihi II (iflcrnoon, June \3lh, in llw. Lower Hall). 
 
 Sir Monier Monier-Williams, K.CI.E., D.C.L, LL.D. (of (he Uiuver^ity 
 
 of Oxioi'(l), ill the cluiir. 
 
 Acting Secretary, Rev. W. Stevenson, M.A. 
 Rev. Dr. Thompson (of Boston, U.S.A.,) offered prayer. 
 
 J)iul(lhi8m. 
 
 The Chairman: readies and gentlemen, — I should certainly have 
 prefen-ed, as (Muiinuan, Hmiting myself to the pleasant duty of 
 iutiodueiiig uhler si)eMkers than myself, had I not been specially 
 requested to open the CunfLience to-day by putting before you a few 
 of the chief contrasts between the essential doctrines of Buddhism 
 and of Christianity. 
 
 It is one of the strange phenomena of the present day, that ev'en 
 educated persons ax-, apt o fall into raptures over the doctrines of 
 l^uddhisni, attracted by le bright gems which its ad- Literary 
 mirers cull out of its morai -ode and disj)lay ostentatiously admirers, 
 while keei)iiig out of sight, all the dark spots of that code, all its 
 trivialities, and omitting to mention precepts, which, indeed, no 
 Christian could .^oil his li[)s by uttering. It has even been asserted 
 that much of the teaching in the Sermon on the Blount is based on 
 l)reviously current moral precepts, which lUiddhism was the first to 
 introduce to the world hve hundred years before Christ. But this is 
 not all. The admirers of l^uddhism maintain that the iheiightof 
 iUiddha was not a mere teacher of morality but of many Asia, 
 other great truths. He has been justly called, say they, " the Light 
 of Asia," though they condescendingly admit that Christianity as a 
 later development is more adapted to become the religion of the world. 
 
 Let us, then, inquire for a moment what claim (iautama Buddha 
 has to this title,— the " Light of Asia " ? Now, in the first jjlace, 
 lliose who give him this name forget that his doctrines 
 only spread over Eastern Asia ; and that .Alohammed has '*''^''^^'"'»' 
 as much right as Buddha to be called the " Light of Asia." But 
 VOL. I. 3 
 
34 BUDDHISM AND OTHKU HEATHEN SVSTEMS. 
 
 was the P)n(l(l]ia, in any true sense, a light to any i)art of the world ? 
 It is certainly true that the main idea implied by IJuddhi.sm is 
 intellectual enlightenment. IJuddhism means, before all things, 
 „ , , cnliuhtenment of mind, resulting from intense self-eon- 
 Buddhist centration, from mtense abstract mechtation, combined 
 enlightenment. ^|^|j ^j^g exerciso of a mau's own reasoning faculties and 
 intuitions. It was only after such a course of meditation that the 
 so-called light of knowledge burst upon the man Clautama. It wa.s 
 only then that he became Buddha, the enlightened one. We read 
 in " Lalita Vistara" that at the supreme moment of this enlighten- 
 ment, aol ual tlames of liglit issued from the crown of the lUiddha's head. 
 Of what nature, then, wa3 this so-called light of knowledge 
 that radiated from the Buddha? Was it the knowledge of his 
 own deep de^jravity of heart ? or of the origin of sin ? No, the 
 Ijuddha's light was in this respect profound darkness. Ho confessed 
 himself a downright Agnostic. The origin of the first e\Jl act was 
 to him an inexplicable mystery. Was it then a knowledge of 
 the goodn(.'ss, justice, and holiness of an omnipotent Creator ? Was 
 it a knowledge of the Fatherhood of God ? No, the Buddha's light was 
 in t hese respects also utter darkness. In these respects too, he acknow- 
 ledged himself a thorough Agnostic. He knew nothing of the 
 existence of any Supreme Being — of any being higher tlian himself 
 ■whatBuddha ^^'hat then was the light that !»roke upon the Buddha? 
 claimed to be. 'What, after all, was tliis enlightenment which has been 
 so much written about and extolled ? AH that he claimed to have 
 discovered was the origin of suffering and the remedy of sutl'ering. 
 All the light of knowledge to which he attained came to this, that 
 suffering arises from indulging desires ; that suffering is inseparable 
 from life ; that all life is suffering, and that suffering is to be got 
 rid of by the suppression of desires, and by extinction of personal 
 existence. You see here the first great contrast. Whan the Buddha 
 said to his converts, " Come, follow me," he bade them expect 
 to get rid of suffering ; he told them to stamp out 
 suffering by stamping out desires. When the Christ said 
 to His disciples, " Come, follow Me," He bade them expect 
 suffering; He told them to glory in their sufferings; to rejoice 
 in their sutteiings ; nay, to expect the jjerfection of their characters 
 through suffering. It is certainly noteworthy that both Christianity 
 and Buddhism agree in asserting that all creation travaileth in pain — 
 in bodily suffering, in tribulation. But mark the vast, the vital dis- 
 tinction in the teaching of each. The one taught men to aim at 
 the glorification of the suffering body, the other, at its utter 
 annihilation. What says our Bible ? We Christians, it says, are 
 members of Christ's Body— of His flesh and of Hi« bones— of that 
 Divine Body which axis a suffering Body — a cross-bearing Body — and 
 , , ia now a glorified Body — an ever-living, life-giving Body. 
 
 A oontrabt. a i> i n • i_ .i i , , .. • i 
 
 A Buddlnst, ou the other hand, repudiates as a simple 
 impossibility all idea of being a member of the Buddha's body. 
 
L I Views 
 
 StR MONIER MONIER-WlLLIAM!?, K.G.I.E,, D.C.L., LL.D. 35 
 
 How could a Hudilhust be a inetnbor of n body which was burnt, 
 which was dissolved, which became extinct at the moment when 
 the Jjuddha's whole personality became extinguished also ? 
 
 But, say the admirers of Buddhism, at least, you will admit 
 that the Buddlia told men to get rid of sin and to aim at sanctity of 
 life. Nothing of the kind. The Buddha had no idea of j^j^j^^,^ 
 sin, as an offence against God; no idea of true holiness. of»inand 
 What he said was, " Get rid of the demerit of evil actions, '"'^""'"• 
 and store up merit by good actions." This storing up of merit, like 
 capital at a bank, is one of those inveterate propensities of human 
 nature, whicli Christianity alone lias delivered men fiom. 
 
 Only the other day I met an intelligent Sikh from the Punjab, and 
 asked him about his religion. He replied, " I belLwe in one God, 
 ;md I repeat my prayers, called Jai)ji, every morning and evening. 
 These prayers occupy six jjages of print, but I can get through them 
 in little more than ten minutes."' -He seemed to pride himself 
 on this rapid recitation as a work of increased merit. I said, " What 
 else does your religion require of you? " He replied, " I have made 
 one pilgrimage to a holy well near Amritsar. Eighty-live steps 
 lead down to it. I descended and bathed in the sacred pool. Then 
 1 ascended one step and repeated my Japji in about ten minutes. 
 Then 1 descended again to the pool and bathed again, and ascended 
 to the second step and repeated my Ja[)jl a second time. Then I 
 descended a third time and bathed a third time, and ascended to the 
 third step and repeated my Japji a third time; anc^ so on for the 
 whole eighty-five steps, eighty-five bathings, and eighty-five 
 repetitions of the same prayers. It took me exactly fourteen hours, 
 from 5 p.m. one evening to 7 a.m. next morning." I asked, 
 *' What good did you expect to get by going through this task ? " 
 He replied, " I hope I have laid up a great store of merit, which will 
 last me for a long time." This, let me tell you, is a genuine Hindu idea. 
 It is of the very essence of Brahmanism, of Hinduism, of Zoroastrianism. 
 It is equally a Mohammedan idea. It is even more a Buddha-* 
 Buddhist idea. Buddhism recognises the terrible con- remedy, 
 sequences of evil actions, but provides no remedy exce[)t the storing 
 up of merit by good actions as a counterpoise. The Buddha never 
 claimed to be » deliverer from sin. He never pretended to set any one 
 free from the bondage of sinful acts and dnful habits. He never pro- 
 fessed to provide any remedy for the leprosy of sin, any medicine for a 
 dying sinner. On the contrary, by his doctrine of Karma he bound 
 a man hand and foot to the consequences of his own acts 
 with chains of adamant. He said in effect to every one ^"™*" 
 of his disciples, " You are in slavery to a tyrant of your own sotting 
 up. Your own deeds, words, and thoughts, in the present and former 
 states of being, are your own avengers through a countless series 
 of existences. If you have been a murderer, a thief, a liar, impure, 
 a drunkard, you must pay the penalty in your next birth, either 
 in one of the hells, or as an unclean animal, or as an evil spirit, 
 
36 BUDDHISM ANM) OTHKU IIKATFIF^N SYSTEMS. 
 
 or as ii (Ici.ioii, Vou camiol escape, and I am powrloss to set you 
 free. "Not in tlic lieaveiis," says llio^ Dliaimua-paila, '• not in the 
 midst of the sea; not if ( hoii hidest lliyscif in the ch.'l'ts of the 
 monnlains, wilt thou liiid a i)lace when' (hou eaust escape thy 
 furct! of thy own evil actions." 
 
 Contrast the tirst words of Chri>t : "The Spirit of the Lord is 
 upon nie, because llehathscnl nieto proclaim Hberty to the ca])li\cs, 
 and the oiM-niiiLf of t he prison tolhcm that are bound," 
 chrisf, remedy, ygs, in Chri.st a'loue there is deliverance from the bondage 
 of former t rans<rre:-;,ions, from the prison-house of former sins, — a 
 total cancellinLT ui' the past, a complete blot ting out of the handwriting 
 that is against us; the opening of a clear course for every man to 
 start afresh ; the fiee gift of pardon and of life to every criminal, to 
 every sinner, even tlu! most heinous. 
 
 Jiut here again 1 seem lo hear some admirers of l')uddhism say: 
 
 We admit the force f)f t hese contrasts; but surely you will allow that 
 
 in the law of lUiddha we find ])recep(s which tell us not to love t he 
 
 world; not lo love money ; not to show emnity towards 
 
 Precepts no ^ eneuiies ; not to do unrijfhleoas acts ; not to commit 
 
 power. ... . 
 
 imjjurities ; to overcome evil by good, and to do to others 
 as we would bcMlone by. Yes, 1 admit all this; nay, I admit even 
 more. I allow that some I'uddhist ])recepls go beyond the corre- 
 sponding Christian injunctions; for the laws of J'uddha [)rohibit all 
 killing, even of animals, for food. They demand total abstinence 
 from stimulating drinks, disallowing even moderat ion in their use. 
 They bid all who aim at the highest perfection to aliandon tlu^ 
 world and lead a life of celil)acy and monkhood. In line, they enjoin 
 total abstinence, because they dare not trust, human beings to ha 
 temperate. How, indeed, could they trust them, when they jiromise 
 no help, no Divine grace, no restraining power? The glory of 
 (Christianity is, that having freely given that power to man, it trusts 
 him to make u.se of th(> gift. It seems to speak to him thus: — Thy 
 Creator has endo\ved thee with freedom of choice, and therefore 
 respects tliy liberty of action. He imposes on thee no rule of total 
 al)stinence in regard to natural desires; He sim])ly bids thee keep 
 them within bounds, so that thy self-control and tliy moderation may 
 be known unto all men. I[(> places thee in the world amid trials and 
 temptations, and says to thee, "My grace is suflicient for thee," and 
 b" ita aid thou mayest overcome them all. 
 
 And, believe me, the great contrast between the moral i)recepts of 
 Buddhism and Christianity is not so much in tlu; letter 
 of the precejits, as in the motive; power brought to bear 
 in their application. Ikiddbism says: Be righteous by 
 yourselves and througli yourselves, and for the final getting rid of all 
 suffering, of all individuality, of all life in yourselves. Christianity 
 says: Be righteous through a power implanted in you from above, 
 througli the power of a life-giving principle, freely given to you, 
 and always abiding in you. The Buddha said to his followers, 
 
 Chrift gives 
 power. 
 
Bin MONIEU MONIER-WILLIAMS K.C.I.E., D.C.L., LL.D. 37 
 
 " Take not liing from mo, trust to no one but yourselves." Christ said, 
 
 :iii(l says to us si ill,— "Take all from Me, take lliis free }(\{'\ , put on 
 
 this s])otless robe, eat this bread of life, drink this living 
 
 water." lie who receives a priceless gift, is not likely a dead B^uddha 
 
 to insult the giver of it. He who accepts a snow- uvingChrist. 
 
 white robe, is not likely willingly to soil it by impure 
 
 acts. He who tastes life-giving bread, is not likely lo relish husks. 
 
 He who draws deep draughts at a living well, is not likely to prefer 
 
 the polluted water of a stagnant pool. If any one therefore insists on 
 
 placing the Huddhist and Christian moral codes on the 
 
 same level, let him ask himself on(! [)lain quest ion :--^VIlo ^'''^|'JJ^',"""* 
 
 would be the more likely to lead a godly, righteous, and 
 
 sober life, — a life of moderation and temperance, a life of holiness 
 
 and hai)piness,— the man who has learnt his morality from the extinct 
 
 r.iiddha, or the man who draws his morality and his holiness from 
 
 till! living, tlie eternal, the 1 -giving (Jhrist ? 
 
 Still I seem to hear som one say, We grant all this; we admit the 
 truth of what you have stated. Nevertheless, for all that, you must 
 allow that IJuddhism conferred a great lienelit on India by Benefits 
 setting free its teeming ])oi)ul;it ion before entangled in conferredby 
 the meshes of ceremonial observances and I'rMhmanical ^"'^'^'''»'"' 
 })riestcraft. Yes, T admit this. Nay, I admit even more than this. 
 I admit that Buddhism conferred many other benefits on the millions 
 inhabiting the most populous part of Asia. It promoted progress up 
 to a certain point. It ])reached purity in thought, word, and deed, 
 though only for the storing up of nu'rit. It proclaimed the brother- 
 hood of humanity. It avowed sympathy with social liberty and 
 freedom. It gave back much independence to women. It inculcated 
 miiversal benevolence, extending even to animals; and from its 
 declaration tluit a man's future (le[)ended on his present acts and 
 corditions, it did good service for a time in preventing stagnation, 
 promoting activity, and elevating the chanictor of humanity. But if, 
 after making tliese concessions, I am told that, on my own Thisnotthe 
 sliowing. Buddhism was a kind of introduction to Christi- introduction to 
 anity, or that Christianity is !i kind of developnumt of Christianity. 
 I)uddhism, 1 must ask you to hear with me a little longer while I 
 point out certain other contrasts which ought to make it clear to 
 every reasonabh; man, how vast, how profound, how impassable is the 
 gulf sejjarating the true religion from a mere system of morality 
 founded on a form of pessimistic philosophy. 
 
 And, first of all, let uk note that Christ was God-sent, whereas 
 l^uddha was srlf-snil.. Clirist was with His Father from everlasting, 
 and was, in the fulness of time, sent by Him into the cani^^ata 
 world to be born of a pure virgin in the likeness and between Christ 
 fashion of men. Buddha, on the contrary, by a force ^nt^Buddha. 
 derived from his own acts, ])assed through innumerable bodies of 
 gods, demi-gods, demons, men, and iinimais until he reached one out 
 of numerous supposed heavens, and thence by his own will descended 
 
38 HUDDHISM AND OTHER nKATHKN SYSTEMS. 
 
 Upon onilli fo rnlor tlio side of liis motlior in Mio form of n wliito 
 ('l('liliaiil. 'I'lioii ("lirist oamo down from liciivcn to l)o born on caith 
 rrombirth "1 '^ l""*!" ""^^ ImmWe station, to be reared in a cottage, 
 todeath. to be trained to toilsome lalxmr as a working man. The 
 liuddliu ranie down to l)e born on earlii in a rich and jirincely family, 
 to be brought up amid luxurious surroundings, and finally lo go 
 forth as a mendicant, begging his own food, and doing not lung lor 
 bis own sup])ort. Then again, (Jlnist, as lie grew up, showed no 
 signs of earthly majesty in His external form; whereas the J'uddha 
 is described as marked with certain mystic symbols of universal 
 monarchy on bis feel and on bis bands, and taller and more stately 
 in frame and figure than ordinary human beings. Then when each 
 entered on bis ministry as a teacher, Christ was desj)is( 1 and rejected 
 by kings and princes, and followed by poor ;md ignorant lisher- 
 men, bv cojninon jieo))le, ])ul)licans, and sinners. The IJuddba was 
 bonoured by kings aiul princes, and followed by ricb men and learned 
 disciples. Then ('brist had all the treasures of knowledge bidden in 
 ][imself, and made known to His disciples that He was Himself the 
 Way and the Truth, Jliniself (heir wisdom, righteousness, sanctifica- 
 tion, and redemption. The l^uddha declared that all enlightenment 
 and wisdom were to be attained by bis disciples, — not through him, 
 but through themselves and their own intuitions, — and that, too, only 
 after long and painful discipline in countless successive bodily exist- 
 ences. Tiien, when we come to compare the death of each, the 
 contrast reaches its climax. For Christ was put to death violently 
 by wicked men, and died in agony an atoning death, suffering for 
 the sins of the world at the age of thirty-three, leaving behind in 
 .T(^ruKalem about one hundred and twenty disci])les, after a short 
 ministry of three years; whereas the JVjddha died peacefully among 
 his friends, sufTering from an attack of indigestion, at the age of 
 eighty, leaving behind many thousands of disciples, after forty-five 
 years of teaching and preaching. And what happened after the 
 deat h of each ? ('hrist the Holy One saw no corruption, 
 but rose again in His present glorified body, and is alive 
 for evermore; nay, has life in Himself ever-flowing in life-giving 
 streams (owards His people, liuddlia is dead and gone for ever. 
 His body, according to the testimony of his own disciples, was 
 burnt more than four hundred years before the advent of Christ, 
 and its ashes distributed everywhere as relics. Even, according 
 to the J^uddha's own declaration, be now lives only in the doclrine 
 Doctrines whicli lie left behind him for the guidance of his 
 contrasted, followers. And hen; again, in regard to the doctrine 
 left behind by each, a vast distinction is to be noted. For the 
 doctrine delivered by Christ to His disciples is to spread by degrees 
 everywhere until if prevails eternally; whereas the doctrine left 
 by liuddha, though it advanced rapidly by leasts and bounds, is, 
 according to his own admission, to fade away by degrees, till at the 
 end of five thousand years it has disappeared altogether from the 
 
SIR MONIER MONIER-WIT.TJAMS, K.C T.E., D.f.L., hL.D. 
 
 no 
 
 onrth, and nnodior IJuddlia must descend <o restore it. Then tliat 
 other I'nddha must be followed by countlesH suceeeding lUiddhas in 
 succeeding' ai;t's; whereas there is only one Clirist, who can have no 
 successor, for lie is still alive, and for ever present with His people. 
 " liO, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world," 
 
 Then observe, thai although the IJuddha's doctrine was ultimately 
 written down by his disciples in certain collections "f Th.chriitian 
 books, in the same manner as the doctrine of (Christ, yet and the 
 that a gulf of ditTerencc!— a fundamental difference of ^"'"^"* ^'"o* 
 character — separates the sacred books of each, t he I'il tic of tin; Christian 
 and the bible of the I'uddliist, The Christian's l>il)le claims to be a 
 sr ?Tnatural revelation, yet it uttaches no mystical, talismanic virtue 
 to the mere sound of its words. On the (ither hand, the characteristic 
 of I he Buddhist bilile is that it utterly repudiates all claim to be a 
 sui)ernatural revelation ; yet the very sound of its words is believed to 
 possess a meritorious efficacy, capable of elevating any one who bears 
 it to heavenly abodes in future existences. In illustration, T may 
 advert to a legend current in Ceylon, that once on a (imc live hundred 
 bats lived in a cave where two monks daily recited the Buddha's law. 
 These bats gained such merit by simply hearing the sound of the 
 words, that when they died they were all re-born as men and ulli- 
 mat ely as gods. 
 
 Yet again, I am sure to hear the admirers of I'uddhism say — " Is 
 it not the case that the doctrine of Buddha, lik(^ the „. , 
 doctrine of (hrist, has srlj-,sacrilic<' as its key-note.-' «eii-»acrince,-a 
 Well, be it so. I admit I hat the Buddha taught a kind of """'''•''• 
 self-sacrifice. T admit that it is recorded of the Buddlia iiimself that in 
 one previous (^xistencc^ he plucked out. his own eyes, and that in another 
 he cut off his own head, and that in a third he cut his own body to 
 pieces to redeem a dove from a hawk. lUil note the vast distinction 
 between the self-sacritice taught by the two systems. Christianity 
 demands the suppression of selfishness; Buddhism demands the 
 total su])pression of self, with the one object of extinguishing all 
 consciousness of self In the one, the true self is elevated and in- 
 tensified ; in the other the true self is annihilated by the practice of 
 a false form of non-selfishness, which has for its final object 1:he anni- 
 hilation of the Ego — the utter extinction of per.sonal individuality. 
 Then note other contni-its : — • 
 
 According to the Christian Bible, regulate and sanctify the 
 heart's desires and affections; according to the J')Uddhist, 
 sui))(ress and destroy them utterly if you wish for true sanctity,-a 
 sauctiflcation. Christianity teaches that in the highest •^o"-''''^'- 
 form of life love is intensified; Buddhism teaches that in the highest 
 state of existence all love is extinguished. According to Christianity : 
 Co and earn your own bread; support yourself iind your family. 
 ]\larriage, it says, is honourable and undefih'd, and married life is a 
 field on which holiness may grow and be developed. Nay, more, 
 Christ Himself honourea a wedding with His presence, and took uj) 
 
40 HUDDinsM AND OTHKU IIKATIIRN BYSTEM3. 
 
 lilllc cliiMrcn in His iirrnn nnd l)l<'ss(>(l llictn. I'liddliisin, on flic 
 other li:iu(l,H;iys: "Avoid iiiiinicd life; siiuii il :is if it wtTt' :i hiiriiiiij^r 
 ]>it of live eoiiis ;" or, having cnlcml on il, abandon wife, childron, iuid 
 hdiiic, and go about as c'clib:i((' monks, cngiiging in nothing but in 
 meditation and recitation of the lUiddha's law — that is, if you aim 
 at tiie higliest degree of saiict ilicat ion. And llien eonios tlie impor- 
 tant contrast : that no (Ihristiiiii trusts to liis own works as the soh« 
 meritorious cause; of salvation ; but is taught to say : — I have no merit 
 of my own, and wh'-n I have done :dl I am an uni»rolitable servant. 
 Whereas I'uddhism teaches that every man nuist trust to his own 
 works to his own merits oidy. I"'il!y, indeed, do theriigs worn by its 
 monks syndiolise the miserabh- palcliwork of it sown sell-righteousness. 
 Not that/ Christianity ignores the necessity for good works. On the 
 contrary, no other system insists on a lofty morality so strongly; but 
 only as a tlKud<olTering — only as the outcome and evidences «)f faith; 
 never as the; meritorious instrument of salvation. 
 
 fiastly, We must, advert again to tln^ most im))ortanl and essential 
 of all the distinctions which separate (Christianity from I'nddhism. 
 (!hrist iaiiily I'cgards personal life as the most precious, the most 
 Theohief sacrcd, of all ))()ssessions, and (iod l''mself as the highest 
 eontrmt, (>x.ample of ill! ens(> personal it y, t h(! gi .'at I AM 'rilAl' I AM; 
 and teaches us that we are to thirst for a continuance" of personal 
 lifcf as a. gift from Him. Nay, more, that w(^ an* to thirst for the 
 living (iod Himself, ami for conformity to His likeness; wlule 
 I'nddhism sets forth as the highest of all aims the utter e.\t inci ion of 
 jiersonal identity -the utter annihilal ion of the Mgo - of all exi.stence 
 in any form whatever, and i^'oelaims, as the only true creed, the ulti- 
 mate resolution of everything into nothing, of every entity into piu'c 
 nonentity. "What shall I do to inherit eternal life?" says the 
 (christian. "What shall I do to inherit eternal extinction of life?" 
 says the I'uddhist . 
 
 It seems a mere absurdity to have to ask, in concluding this 
 Buci(niaor address: Whom sliall we choose as our (luide, our Mope, 
 Christ! our Salvation— the light of Asia, or t he iaglit of the World; 
 the I'uddha, or the Christ ? It seems a mere mockery to put this 
 linal (piesi ion to rational and thought ful men in the nineteenth 
 century: Which book shall we clasp to our hearts in the hour of 
 death — the book that tells us of the extinct man I'uddha, or the 
 IJible that reveals tons the living Christ , tin* Jiedeemer of the; world? 
 
 Jaivism. 
 
 Rev. W. Shoolbrcd, D.D. (United Presbyterian Mission, Kajputann): 
 ]\Ir. Chairman, ladies, and gentlemen, The .hiin religion has claims 
 on our notice and investigation from its relation to I'uddhism, and as 
 Eoiatptito ^'i" numbering jimc^ig its adherents not a few of the 
 BuddhiBm. vichesi and most inlluential merchants of Northern India. 
 At the last census their numbers stood at close on half a million in 
 the whole of India, of whoiTi nearly 'lOO.OOO lived in Kajputana. 
 
IIEV. W. SnOOLnilKD, D.D. 41 
 
 Thodiilo and rauso of its rise are aliko buried in obscurity. Tiic 
 iiiodcrii .laiiis, iiidcfd, rliiiin for it a \\\^\u'r anliiiiiily llian lliiddliisiii, 
 and contend thai .biinisni is the original Cailli, and r.iiddliisni a later 
 ofVshoot : nd sectarian growth. To this viow tho results of llie most 
 recent investigations lend some supjiort ; and the .lains woidd seem 
 to be the direct successors and representatives of tlie Nigantha si'ct, 
 mentioned in the edicts oC AsoUa. 
 
 lake the Huddhists they have invenlod a suecossion of twenty-four 
 saints, called 7Vy7//rf///,wrN,\vho have risen in th(> world as great religious 
 leaders and teachers.ajid iiassed away to sinless perfection. 
 The first of these is said to have hrouliihah A'(',an(l the last 
 two l\h'KUHiiu'(lli and .l/(»//»u'/r(f, wlio are said to have lived within two 
 hnndnvl and lifly years of «'ach other, and of whose existence sonu^ 
 historical traces an* pn)fessedly found. PafiiWttaalli, who lived two 
 and half centuries before Sakyamnni, is held to be tlu^ founder of 
 the .lain religion; and, as su<'h, his image, s(>ated in an attitud(»of 
 profound repose, finds a place in t heir temples, and is the child' object, 
 of their worship. INIaliavi'ra they regard as Sakyamuni's teacher and 
 spiritual guide. 
 
 Th(^ origin of .lainism is no less obscure than the date of its rise. 
 Its phil()so|)hical and ethical systems are in almost perfect accord with 
 tlu.se of I'uddhism: and if its cosmogony leans more to that Datn of im Hio 
 of some Hindu systems, that fact seems scarcely to afford ""known, 
 suflicient ground for the entire sei)aralion and active hostility whidi 
 afterwards ohtainod between tlu^ sects. The sanu» law, however, hohls 
 in religious as iti family (|uarrels -the closer the relat ionship the more 
 bitter the enmity, 'flie causes which have led to the survival of 
 .lainism in India, while t he Huddhist fait h has been wholly driven from 
 the country, are also somewhat obscure. I'ut tlie fact that the. Tains 
 formed the sii\aller s(U't, mutually hating and hated by the dominant. 
 P)Uildhists, would recomuKMid them to the merciful consideration of 
 the I'rahmans, if it did not lead tluun to make common cause with these 
 old and bitter enemies of the Buddhist faith. Besides this, the .lains 
 seeTu to have made t imely concessions to the Brahmans which slill 
 crop out in pei'uliaritii>s in their ritual. Not the least, marked of 
 these is, that not its own ])riest hood, but Brahmans, g(<nerally minis- 
 ter in the .lain t<'mples, and perform the marriage and other religious 
 ceremonies among the members of tin* seoi.. 
 
 The entire .lain community is divided into eighty-four (jaclicJias, 
 or famili<'s. But all of these, again, are comprised under two great, 
 divisions, or sects — th(> Sirclunihavd., or white-robed; and 
 
 i I l\' . . 1 I II riM 1 ■ 1 ■ Its divisions, 
 
 th(> Un/dniJuira, or sky-clad. Ihese denominations are 
 believed to (lat(^ from the two first ft)unders of the faith — ^Parswanath 
 and Maluivira. The former is said to have worn one while sheet, 
 round his j)erson, and the latter to liave carried his asceticisiu the 
 length of dispensing with dress altogether. In these modern days, 
 liowever, this personal (list inci ion bet ween t he two sects is l(>ss marked. 
 Since th(> l)igambar priests do not. now go naked, but lay aside their 
 
42 BUDDHISM AND OTIIKU IIMATIIF.N SVSTKMS. 
 
 (■lollies only al moals. Tlic ilifTcronro botwpon tho hvo poets \n not 
 conlinfd to One of clotlics, hiil cxIcikIs tn no fewer than seven Imndrcd 
 ])oiiits of (loci line .'111(1 inacl ice, all of t he iiiost t livial kind, all hoiij^di 
 eight y-four sit least are regarded by the Jains themselves as of the 
 very last importance. 
 
 Th(» .lain priesthood i)roper are called .hit is, a name which indi- 
 cates the renouncing of the world for devotion. They are vowed to 
 celibacy and a religions life; and, iill hougii not tninistering 
 lupriMthood. jj^ ^j^^, <,,„ipi,.j,_.i (hity ^vhich, as already mentioned, has 
 
 always been discharged by the I'lahnians — they read in these the 
 sacred books of their faith, and are in return supi)()rted l)y tho gifts 
 and lienefactions of the laity. Such, at h'asi, ought to be lluir 
 j)()sit ion and character. V»iit for centuries the Jalis have more and 
 more ceased to phiy the ]iart of jiriests. They are found now engag- 
 ing in banking and commercial adventures, or acting as (piack doctors 
 and necromancers. They thus amass large fortunes, wear long, oiled 
 and scented hair, and llowing dresses of the finest white muslin, and 
 many of them live in almost unconcealed concubinage in defiance of 
 the ruh's of t lieir order. 
 
 As a natural recoil from this state of things, a very strict religious 
 order, called y.>/(r(*M/yV*s,whose name — from (///»<(<//*«, toscek — -indicates 
 Anaturai that tlicy are seekers after truth, has arisen as rivals of 
 reaction, jhf. ,Ial is. Tlicse liavc in great measure usurped the 
 ])lace in jjublie estimation of their less rig(rously ascetic brethren. 
 1'hey ju'actisc the most rigid asceticism, never wash their per.sons or 
 clothes, wear dirty rags over their moutiis to ])revent insects from 
 Hying in or lu-ing injured by their breath, and carry about with them 
 cotton mops to sweej) the ground or lloors they tread or sit down on, 
 lest they should ijiadverlently crush an ant. So far do they carry 
 this pretence of guarding the sacredness of ins(>ct life, that they 
 will drink no water which lias not first been boiled and strained. It 
 can well be imagined that such being their personal habits, the odour 
 of sanctify in which tlujy live is far from being a j)lcasant one, and 
 makes their ]iresence felt by one of the Kcnscs at least even when 
 at a considerable distance off. 
 
 The religious tenets of the .Tains differ little from those of the 
 J'uddhists. J^ike them they are atheists, and do not believe in a 
 itt teneu g^'^^^ ^hst Causc, jier.sonal or otherwise. INlatter they 
 Buddhistic, liold to be cteriKil. Soul and spirit are not distinct from 
 the living principle in man and animal, but only nianifestat ions of 
 it. This living principle or sjtiril is born again and again, passing 
 t'lrough myriad staters of existence, until, by the practice of virtue 
 and asceticism, il/y/,',s7/rt or i\7rr(0(rt is attained. This stage of per- 
 fection consists in emancipation from life and its evils, and especially 
 from the necessity of being born again into a body. Considerab'e 
 difference of opinion obtains as to whether the state of 
 Nirv'Viia is one of utter annihilation, or only of profound 
 apathy and calm, resulting from the extinction of all knowledge, 
 
RFV. w. Hunnr.nnF.P, P.n. 43 
 
 passion, niKl dosi'rp. I^it praotioiiUy flioro is no difTcroni'o ; for 
 tlioso liappy jnortiilH, tlw Ti rllm iilars, who arc Hupi)oso(l lo hav(> 
 rciifliod t liis stale, and arc worshipped l>y t ho Jains, aro bcliovod to liavo 
 no kiKtwh-df^c of or connoct ioji with himiiin or any ol her alt'airs, and 
 lo hi" as ullt'ily unafr»'(l<'d and uiiairitl ing as t!ii' blocks of stone oiil 
 of whicli their images liavo been hewn. AVitli the .lains practical 
 religion consists in tenderness lo life of all kinds, and in it»pr»ftioai 
 the cultivation of calmness and continence, truth and roUgion, 
 chastity. Of these i»ractical duties, however, tln^ tirst oidy— to 
 abstain from taking animal life — m considered essential. To regard 
 it is deemed t ho sum and substanco of all religion ; and to violate it, 
 the greatest of sins. To this fearof taking life are due those singular 
 customs observed by the jiriesthood, which have already been men- 
 tioned. Kven the laity will not eat alter dark, lest unwittingly they 
 should swallow a fly; and will not use a lamp, unless thuL is sur- 
 rounded by a gauz«! cover to protect, insects from the llamo. 
 
 ►Such is a brief bird's-eye view of .lainism and its teachings. Tiel 
 us ])rooeed now to institutes a couii)arisou between the doctrines of 
 , lainism and Christianity; tirst, ctu the dogmatii- and jai„i,m »nd 
 ]»liilosophical, and then on IIk^ jiractical side. In all chmtianity. 
 religions the fundamental doctrines are those which centre in the 
 ]jt.ity| — His being, atlril)utes, and relations to the universe. Start- 
 ing from these, we iind that .lainism holds a jmrely negative position. 
 'J'he fouJider of its crc'd s(>eins to liave ignored and taken no account, 
 of the existence of a (iod, rather than to have positively denied il. 
 Hut when he allirms that the univers(> of matter and spirit is un- 
 created and eternal, — that all things have gone on in anThoirtcaihingi 
 unbroken cycle, self-develojted and self-controlled, -that about Ood. 
 deeds lead necessarily to tlieir own reward or ]iunishment without 
 a lawgiver or law, and that the (ind and perfection of all being is 
 a state of utter unconsciousness if not of ])ositivo annihilation, \uy 
 leaves no place in the univer.se for (iod, and stamps his cn^ed with 
 the brand of atheism. In this we see a natural recoil from the 
 JJrahmanical teachings of his age. Neither in the dogma of the 
 ])ure absolute, nor in the pantheistic fusion of (lod with nature, nor 
 in the ^'e(lic deification of the powers of the universe, nor in the 
 rising I'olytheism and mult i])lication of dumb idols could the founder 
 of tlio Jain and I'uddhlst faiths have found any satisfaction to the 
 cravings of his .spirit after the living God. And so, repelled by the 
 teachings of the lirahraans and the popular superstitions alike, he 
 took up a purely negative ])osition, and const ruct(>d a scheme of the 
 universe from which (iod was practically excluded. JUit, as was to 
 b(s expect ed, t he negat ho doci rine of its founder has in t hese days I)een 
 carried out by his priestly followers, and merged into a pure atheism 
 of the most positive and aggressive kind. As Creator, as Tiawgiver, 
 as Kuler, the Deity is rigorously excluded from the scheme of the 
 universe, and no place is found for Him among the works of llis 
 hands. 
 
44 BUDDHISM AND OTHER HEATHEN SYSTEMS. 
 
 But while Jaiiiism, as hold and taught by its priests, is thus a system 
 
 of pure alhcisni, its lay members, recoiling from their godless creed, arc 
 
 found everywhere taking for granted the existence of a supremo 
 
 Human nature (,vernilin<T poAver, nay, joining with their polytheistic Hindu 
 
 recoils, neighbours in worshipping a nndtiplicity of idol-gods. When 
 
 conversing with intelligent Jain laymen about the great central verities of 
 
 religion, and deploring the atheism which cuts them off from the knowledge 
 
 and'^lovo of the true God, " whom to know is lifo eternal," I have often 
 
 been met with the same rejoinder, " Why, what do you take us for ? We, 
 
 too, l)elieve in a God who is above all." 
 
 Thus does the human spirit ever crave for a Divine Father, and if you 
 expel the God-consciousness by the door, it will straightway return by the 
 window. God lias made the spirit of man with infinite longings and 
 desires, Avhich nothing but His own infinite love can fill and satisfy. Ever 
 in the history of the race docs this deep craving manifest itself. We find 
 it bursting foith in Jacob's anguished cry, " Tell me, I pray 
 The cry of r^i^Qf, ffijy name ; " in Moses' eager entreaty, " I beseech Thee, 
 
 humanity. ' •' ' „ i • i i • • .. 
 
 show me Thy glory ; and in such longing, yearning utter- 
 ances of the inspired Psalmist as these : " My soul thirsteth for Thee 
 ... to see Thy power and Thy glory ; " " My heart and my ilosh crieth 
 out for the living God ; " " My soul waitcth for the Lord more than they 
 that watch for the morning." To this longing, yearning cry of the human 
 heart Jainism can give no satisfaction, no response. In cur lonelines.s 
 and sorrows wo want a Father on whoso Divine bosom we can pillow our 
 weary heads. We need a Father's loving ear into which we can pour all 
 our wants and wishes, to whom we can cry for sympathy and aid. To 
 these wants and aspirations of the race Jainism presents an empty void. 
 
 Jainism tells us that we are fatherless creatures in a f;itherless world, 
 that neither now nor ever, neither here nor hereafter, shall we hear a 
 father's voice, or see u father's face, or be embraced in tho 
 ^offeri""" '^^''^^ ^^ ^ father's love. Christianity alone fully satisfies all 
 these cravings of our spirits. It icveals God to us as a faith- 
 ful Creator, as a bountiful Benefactor, as tho Giver of every good and 
 perfect gift, as correcting and disciplining us by His providential rule, lead- 
 ing us on to higher aims and the perfection of our being ; — as bearing with 
 us even in our sin and rebellion, and with infinite love seeking to win us 
 back to Himself by giving His best and greatest gift for our redemption 
 and complete salvation. The God-man Christ Jesus lovingly leads us back 
 to the i'athei's house Avhich we had left, to the Fathei^'s love which we had 
 forfeited and spurned, and teaches us, looking up with a new and more 
 trustful love and sonship, to cry, " Our Father in heaven," once angry with 
 us, but now reconciled, the Hearer and the Answerer of prayer, our God and 
 Guide through life, and afterwards our exceeding great rewai'd and 
 everlasting inheritance. Here, then, in this, the fundamental truth and 
 centre of religion, Christianity stands out on a height immeasurably above 
 Jainism. It satisfies the cravings which the atheistic faith only mocks and 
 tantalises, and tills the aching void which the latter, if it does not create 
 and widen, at least leaves hopelessly yawning in the soul. 
 
 The second great problem with which all religion has to deal is 
 to point out a Saviour and a way of salvation to our lost and guilty 
 humanity. Let us see how JainisTTi compares with Christianity 
 
RFJV. W. SIIOOLBUliD, D.D. 45 
 
 in polving this great and crucial question. iSince .Tainism has no 
 God, it has consequently no Divine Saviour to otler, by Has Jainism a 
 whom sin and its guilt may be banished, and sinners may tiaviour? 
 be renewed and lilted up into union and IvUowship with the Divine. 
 But it may be, and has been said in argument with myself, that tlie 
 Tirthankurs hold the place and discharge the offices of saviour to the 
 followers of their fai'h. Let us examine how this can be. These 
 saintly men are sujjposed, by long courses of fasting and austerity, to 
 have saved themselves. But as their salvation consists either in the 
 annihilation of their being, or a state of utter uucousciousnoss, 
 in which they can know and desire and do nothing, it is clear that 
 when they have attained to this state they can do absolutely nothing 
 in the way of saving their followers. 
 
 IJiit, it is said, "Tlicy liiivo left tlioir teachings and cx.unplo bcliind 
 tliciii, to .serve ms Hgbts tu guiik* their disciples in the .sime path iiud to llio 
 sumo happy goal."' But all experience has shown, that to lift 
 wwn 11]) out of the iniio of sin, to renew tlieir liearis and ""'jj'jg^"^.^ 
 iHuiile thoni in the paths ot righteousness, something more is 
 needed tlian mere precept, however sound; and mere example, however 
 perfect. This, neither Jainism nor any other humanly contrived leligiou 
 can siq)ply. Man, with a sinful nature, beset, as ho is, with temptation 
 on every side, lias in himself no power to follow the path of purity, how- 
 ever -well marked out, or to cmuhite and copy an cx.imiile, however noblo 
 and lofty, lie must ho born ugain l)y u Divine Spirit acting on his spirit 
 from without. ITo must bo lifted up out of the luiro of sin by a Divino 
 hand held out to liel]i him. His weak knees must be strengthened; his 
 faltering, stumbling feet guided; his liead .sheltered from the asjsavdts of 
 evil by a power and a spirit higher and miglitier than his own. And 
 where in Jainism, or in any merely human system, is such a 
 saving, purifying, guiding, perfecting power to be found? ^° 'gy^tem" *''° 
 Even its priests, the Dhundias, while sometimes in their 
 spiritual pride arrogating sinlessncss to themselves, never dare claim to 
 liavo reached that perfection wliicli will free them from being born again 
 into other bodies, and raise them to the longed-for emancipation of tJieir 
 being. As for the laity — if you talk to them of salvation, they Mill tell 
 you that it is not for them, that they have no hope of attaining it, that 
 their dady lives, their thoughts, and words and deeds, their very oceupations, 
 all drag them down more hopelessly into the vortex of sin and demerit, 
 and into the misery of being endlessly born again into new bodies with |. 
 their fresh heritage of sin and woe. ( 
 
 Now contrast this with the Saviour and salvation which Christianity 
 has to oiler. It holds out to us a Divine Saviour, able, and as willing as 
 able, to save to the very uttermost. A Saviour, who, 
 ahnighty in power, took upon Him oiu- guilt, and made expia- ^'""^v*'!'' *** 
 tion for our sin; who, by virtue of Ilis Divinediuman nature, 
 lays his hand at once on divinity and humanity, reconciles us to God, 
 brings us not only into fellowislnp with the Divine, but into the relation of 
 a higher and more perfect sonship, and by His Spirit renews and .sanctifies 
 our whole nature, and makes us worthy to bo partakers of the inheritance 
 of the saints in light. This is the very Saviour which our poor, lost, 
 
46 IJUDDIIISM ANt3 OTHER tlEATlIEN SYSTEMS. 
 
 luinetl liuniiinity needs. His outstretched hand can lift us up from our 
 poUution and degradation. His precious blood can wash all our sins away. 
 His Spirit can suutify us wholly, and lead us in His own perfect way to 
 His own holy heaven. 
 
 As the result of our second comparison, therefore, Jainism is founu to 
 provide no Saviour, and a salvation which, as it confesses, is unatt.iinablo 
 
 to all but a few favoured beings, and has been actually 
 An unattainable attained by only twenty-four in as many thousand years. 
 
 In addition to all this, the Jain salvation is won by merit, 
 painfully acquired by long fasts, macerations, and austerities; whereas 
 salvation through Christ is won by a simple act of faith, which brings the 
 human spirit into contact with the Divine, and gives it a new departure 
 in a liighei and Diviner life. 
 
 As a third point of comi)arison, let us come to the practical 
 morality of the two systems. This is the one point in which Jainism 
 ticai *'t!H''tls out must strongly, and in regard to which its 
 morality admirers most boastfully assert its claims. Nor will it be 
 compared, {jgi^igf^i tliat the foundcr of Jainism teaches a morality 
 \vonderfulIy pure and perfect. It leans too much, perhaps, to the 
 feminine, as opposed to the sterner and more manly virtues. But 
 this high praise may be conceded to it — that nowhere outside of 
 Christianity is so noble a morality taught, that in some of its pre- 
 cepts it anticipated the teachings of the Gospel, and displayed a 
 diffusive philanthropy only excelled by the higher and diviner spirit 
 which Christianity breathes. But the excellence of Jain morality Is 
 the cold beauty of the marble statue, perfect in form and pure in 
 colour, but void of the breath of life. Or rather it is an engine, 
 with shaft and crank and lever and wheels all complete, but with no 
 steam power to set it in motion and energise it for good. The 
 central blot and fatal defect of Jainism, like Buddhism, is its 
 atheism. Stripped of the authority of a supreme lawgiver and judge, 
 it is a moral code, but not a moral power. With no inspiring Divine 
 Spirit to raise and guide and strengthen, its purest precepts fell 
 dead, its perfect morality was inoperative. The fact of its failure as 
 a moral system is patent on the very surface of its community. 
 
 If we look to its priesthood, we find the older sacerdotal caste, the Jatis, 
 as we have already seen, false to the vows of their order, given up to a 
 Theprierts. "^^'"^'^^^^y mercenary spirit, and cultivating self-gratilication in 
 place of that self-renunciation which their founder practised 
 and enjoined. If we turn to the new order of Dhiindia ascetics, we find 
 them, \yhile observing the letter, violating the spirit of that tenderness to 
 life which is the prime and essential law of their religion. True, they will 
 not drink water which has not been boiled, lest it should contain hving 
 germs ; but as the boiling it«elf must kill these, they relegate that duty with 
 its attendant sin to the Jain laity, who supply to the priesthood, not their 
 drinking water only, but all the cooked food which they use. Thus they 
 devolve their own sin on the laity. Christ, who knew no sin, was made sin 
 and a curse for us ; and the true law of self-sacrifice enjoins that the priest 
 should, as far as possible, take upon him tho eius of the people. But the 
 
REV. W. SIIOOLBRED, D.D. 47 
 
 Jain priests reverse the law, and endeavour, tliougli vuii'.y, to roll tlio 
 burden of their sins upon the people. Then these holy men .iro 
 guilty of a much worse and grosser violation of the law of self- ,i]?g*on^Jhe'iaTty. 
 sacritico and love even than tliis. After partaking of food, they 
 carefully bury in the earth any fragments that remain, lest these should 
 fall into the hands of some hungiy sinner and preserve his life, in which 
 case, they argue, any sins ho might afterwards commit would bo visited on 
 them. This horrible and inhuman doctrine they not only practise them- 
 selves, but teach their lay followers to practise, with the inevitable result of 
 drying up at their souico the springs of charity and benevolence. The 
 wealthy laity are only too prone to learn and practise the lessons of their 
 priestly instructors ; and, Avhilo careful with cheap and ostentatious charity 
 to throw a few handfuls of grain every morning to feed y . , . • 
 pigeons and spariows, for which God's providential care has ^ ^' 
 
 made ample provision, they turn away from their doors, unfed and unclad, 
 their poor, starving, and naked brother whom God has entrusted to their 
 charity and care. Thus they gratify at once their avarice and selfishness, 
 which leaches thcin that it Ls better to let a brother starve than risk 
 becoming partakers in his sins. 
 
 Nor does their tenderness for animal life hinder the DhuiuUas from 
 practising and conniving at suicide. It sometimes happens that a Dhundia 
 or Dhundini, for there are female membei's of the pi'iestly body, 
 as well — it sometimes happens, I say, that one of them, weary "° ysmci e. 
 of the world, or flattered and dazzled by the promise of a splendid funeral 
 procession, cremation in sandal wood, and of being canonised as a saint, 
 will take upon himself a vow of voluntary starvation, and carry this out 
 with the connivance of tho Jain community, priestly and lay alike. tSucIi 
 religious suicides are common in llajputana, and two of them have come 
 under my own cognisance. In both cases the Jains gloried in the suicidal 
 act, dnd resisted all interference to save its victim, who, in one case, Avas 
 saved only by calling in the authority of the Bi'itish magistrate. It thus 
 appears that tenderness for animal life has, among the strictest sect of tho 
 Jain priesthood, degenerated into care only for ants and flies. 
 
 Nor is it otherwise with tho laity. Wo have seen how, under the 
 distorted teaching of their priests, they have no bowels of compassion for a 
 starving brother-man. Greed of gain, no less than a refined 
 selfishness, leads them to violate this, the greatest of their moi'al ^ * 
 precepts. Any day one can see the Jain merchants, who are so tender to 
 a fiy, and so scrupulous about taking the life of an ant, overloading their 
 tired camels with merchandise until they fall dead by tho way, piling hard 
 bundles on tho galled back of a wretched pony, and remorselessly twisting 
 tho tails and goading tho raw and bleeding flanks of jaded bullocks. In 
 short, one living among them speedily becomes alive to the fact, that a 
 refined, albeit religious, selfishness is the mainspring of all their seeming 
 goodness. Theirs is not the sentiment of the poet — 
 
 *' He prayeth well who loveth well 
 Both man and bird and beast ; " 
 
 but the desire of laying up for themselves merit by the practise of a chonp 
 benevolence, which disappears in utter selfishness as soon as it comes into 
 conllict with their avarice and worldly gain. 
 
 I have akeady mentioned that the precept of tenderness for life has 
 
48 BUDDHISM AND OTIIEU HEATllKN SYSTEMS. 
 
 ccmo to bo rcgin (leil as tlic sum nnd sub.stiinco of their religion, and to liavo 
 
 Titterly ihvarlVtl, if ii()t,s\vallo-\vcd up, all other moral obligations. 
 
 An external j^^f, .^ j„;,j, ^ny tlic common, one-sided olj^ervance to this law, 
 
 religion. _^^^^^ ^^^ .^^ |^. carry out the caste rules of his biXitherhood, and ho 
 
 may violate all the other moral ]irecepts with impunity. lie may lie. steal, 
 
 bo in( ontinent and unchjisle, and live a life of open sin, Avithout incurring 
 
 censure or running any risk of excommunication at tho hands of his 
 
 co-religionists. 
 
 Bub it may be objected that Christianity has no less signally failed tlian 
 
 Jainism, and the impure, immoral lives of many nominal Christians may bo 
 
 cited as proof of tho allegation. True, alas ! only too true. 
 
 ofcSiiTs! B"^' ^^"1^=^*^ ^^■'^ ^^'"^^^^ f°i' Christianity is this— that wherever it is 
 really received, wherever Christ is living in the heart by faith, 
 there Christ's image leflected in a pure morality will more or less perfectly 
 be found; for it lies in ihat iaith as an inherent virtue and powei', that 
 wheiever it enters it works by love, purifies the heart, and overcomes tho 
 world. Jainism, even in its highest type of i>riesthood, has lost the very 
 ground idea of its morality, and distorted its philantluopy into a diseased 
 and cruel selfishness, while it has utterly failed to raise tho morality of 
 tho people among whom it was most widely propagated. Christianity, 
 on the contrary, laises and ennobles just in pioportion as it is leceived, 
 and has to be credited with all that is best and noblest in our western 
 civilisation. 
 
 As a fourth point of comparison between Jainism and Christianity, 
 
 let us look at the eschatology of the two religions, and discover the 
 
 individual, spiritual results to wliich they respectively 
 
 pin u res s. ^^r^^]^ ^^\^q Jj^Jj^ religion teaches that man is perfected 
 only after myriads of births into this and other worlds, and by a 
 long and painful process of penance and maceration ; and that the 
 perfection of his being consists in his attaining to a state of utter 
 annihilationj or one in which, delivered from all knowledge, desire, 
 and affection, he eternally remains in a condition of entire uncon- 
 scious repose, affecting and being affected by nothing in the universe. 
 One can easily understand how this utterly colourless and despairing 
 view of the future state of humanity was by logical sequence forced 
 upon the founder of that faith. God has formed the soul of man for 
 Himself, that He might set up His throne there and dwell in it in love. 
 He gifted it with longings ard deep desires which nothing but an 
 The Jain's oai i'^'^^'^^li^g ^od can fill and satisfy. But when the founder 
 "of Jainism banished God from the universe, when he left 
 no loving father and King to occupy the throne of man's heart, he 
 found it necessary to get rid of those desires which nothing in his 
 system could satisfy. Hence that goal of man's being which mocks 
 at and disappoints all his most fondly cherished hopes. 
 
 Turn now to Christianity, and mark the contrast. The goal 
 which it sets before man is not the annihilation or destruction, but 
 
 TheChrisUan'sthe siulcss perfection of his nature. Not the paralysis 
 
 hope. and death of his powers of knowing and desiring and 
 
 loving, but their entire emancipation from all that is vile and sinful 
 
REV. W. SHOOLBBED, D.D. 49 
 
 and selfish, theiv infinite expansion and unbounded satisfaction. His 
 shall be a knowledge ever widening to embrace the undiinmed glories 
 of the Godhead and the wonders of His universe. His desires, ever 
 enlarging, shall be ever more abundantly satisfied, and his love shall 
 ever rise and burn with a purer and brighter fiaine. In the glowing 
 language of an Apostle, " He shall be able to comprehend with all 
 saints what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height, and to 
 [know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge, that he may be 
 filled with all the fulness of Grod." In short, while eternal extinc- 
 tion is the goal of being which Jainism sets before its votaries, 
 eternal life is that which Christianity holds out to its followers; and 
 while the Jain's apotheosis is the extinction of all knowledge, the 
 Christian's is that transcendent spiritual exaltation which Etemaiufe ana 
 consists in knowing, because loving, the only true God, eternal death, 
 and Jesus Christ wliom He has sent, whom to know is life eternal : 
 " For we shall know, even as we are known." 
 
 Looked iit from another point of view, the contrast between the Jain 
 and Christian future liopes is veiy striking. When death visits ji Jain 
 houseliokl, when souio Ixiloved one is taken away, what ray 
 of li-iht illuminates the darkness of the grave 1 In such cir- ?° """"/"''i" 
 
 r 1 !• Ill • 1 1 1 !• 1 bereavement. 
 
 cumstauces I have oiteu asked the mourning husband or latlier, 
 ''Have you no hope of seeing and meethig your deai' one again ? " Sur- 
 pi'iso at the question would for a, moment banish even the poignancy of 
 grief, to be followed by a sad shako of the head, and the despaii'ing ciy, 
 " How .should I? My loved one is gone, gone for ever!" llow should 
 the J:iiu mourner, iiuloed, or the BudcUiist, or the Hindu, or any other 
 believer in transmigration, be able to choii.sh any hope of seeing again their 
 dear ones departed '< The loved individuality is lost for ever. The soul 
 that responded to their love may now bo inhabiting the body of a dog, or 
 a snake, or some loathsome reptile. The holders of such .a creed mourn as 
 those wlio have no hope ; and tlie blackness of a rayless night settles down 
 upon the grave. On the other hand, how glorious aie the liopcs which the 
 » Gospel gives us ! Our dead are not lost, but gone before, are 
 waiting to welcome us to the heavenly shore and the mansiens Outgone before" 
 of bliss. There wo shall lecognise them with a more peifcct 
 knowledge and an intenser love, whore there shall be no more partings, and 
 where " God shall wipe away all tears." 
 
 As a fifth and final point of comparison, look at Jainism and 
 Christianity, as aggressive and Missionary religions, proposing to 
 conquer the world, and win men of every clime and creed igjainUm 
 to the one dominant faith. In its pristine vigour the aMisaionary 
 followers of the Jain, as of the Euddhist, faith seem to ""si""' 
 have risen to the conception of its high Mission to extend its 
 empire in an. ever-widening circle over every nation of the earth. 
 But from this high conception it speedily fell, and for centuries, 
 far from extending, its empire has gradually been shrinking and 
 contracting, until the members of its community can be jaim»m 
 counted by a few hundred thousands among the teeming dying out. 
 millions of India. Jainism as a creed is slowly dying out, and its 
 VOL. I. 4 
 
60 BUDDHISM AND OTHER HEATHEN SYSTEMS. 
 
 end is not far distant. It has failed to satisfy the spiritual wants 
 and aspiralions of Inmianity, and its doom is sealed. 
 
 Jiow different has been Ihe eareer of Christianity. It, too, claims 
 to be a religion for the whole world. The commission of its Divine 
 Founder to His disciples was, "Go ye into all the world, and preach 
 Christianity the Gospel to evcry creature ; " and from that day to this 
 triumphing. j|^ has with more or less zeal and jjersistence been seeking 
 to carry out its Lord's command, and extend His kingdom among 
 men. There have been times, indeed, of failing faith and faltering 
 zeal. But with the fresh up-springing of faith the aggressive zeal 
 of the Church has blazed out afresh. Step by step, by her benign 
 power triumphing in bloodless victories, she has subjugated the 
 nations, has raised them from rude barbarism to high culture and 
 civilisa1:ion, until by virtue of their material, intellectual, and spiritual 
 resources tliey have taken a foremost place among the nations of the 
 world. And in these modern days, when the Church of Christ is 
 at last becoming roused to her duty and high destiny, she is begin- 
 ning to put forth efforts more worthy of herself and her Divine 
 Master, to advance with firmer and bolder strides, and is promising 
 to accomplish what neither Jainism nor Buddhism could achieve — to 
 bring all men to a knowledge of the truth, to banish ignorance and 
 superstition with all their attendant cruelties and tyrannies, and to 
 make all the kingdoms of this world the kingdoms of our Lord and 
 of His Christ. Thus Christianity boasts and proves herself to be not 
 the light of Europe, or of Asia only, but to be, in very truth, what 
 her Divine Founder claimed for her — the light and salvation of the 
 world. 
 
 Hinduism. 
 
 Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D. (Secretary, Presbyterian Board of 
 Foreign JNIissions, U.S.A.) : Mr. Chairman, — In being called upon 
 to speak on Hinduism in the presence of Sir Monier-Williams, from 
 whom I have learned more on tlic subject than from any other 
 oriental scholar, I feel much like a schoolboy when appearing with 
 his first juvenile effusion before the headmaster. Moreover, 1 am to 
 describe this vast and complex system in so short a time that it seems 
 like giving an account of some boundless jungle by hastily plucking 
 a handful from its extensive flora and presenting that as the thing 
 required. 
 
 Hinduism is a profound deep, whether considered as a religion, as 
 a philo.sophy, or as a social power controlling millions of mankind. It 
 Hinduism a seems to me to present a broader field of study than all 
 masterpiece, the other false religions combined. It is the masterpiece 
 of human error. It illustrates in the very highest degree the ex- 
 haustive effort of human philosophy to find out God, and at the 
 same time the most successful of all Satan's devices to obscure the 
 knowledge of God with innumerable lies. 
 
REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D. 61 
 
 In studying the system as a religion, all will depend on the 
 period of its history to which our attention is directed. iheVedic 
 In " the first few centuries, or what is known as the period. 
 Vedic period, we find a simple nature-worship, probably imported by 
 the Indo-Aryans upon their first entrance in the valley of the Indus, 
 The heaven above them was the recognised source of all good, 
 and was worshipped as deity under a vague monotheistic conception. 
 But very soon 1 here was a tendency to separate t he ditferent powers 
 of nature — as the rain, the sun, the earth — till at length each came to 
 be addressed as Divine. 
 
 This first stage might properly enough be called Indo-Aryanism. 
 It was free from many of the debasing and oppressive superstitions 
 which were subsequently introduced. There was neither caste, nor 
 idol worship, nor transmigration, and only the germs of pantheistic 
 philosophy. 
 
 If we take our view a few centuries further on, we find that 
 the priestly class have transformed the primitive faith, and for 
 the promotion of their own interests have built up the most 
 oppressive system of sacerdotalism that the world has ever known. 
 Finding various colour-lines between the conquering sac^aotai 
 Aryans and the different vanquished races, and encou- influence of 
 raged by a single poetic expression of an early Vedic iat"P6"od' 
 writer, they divide the people of India according to that fourfold 
 caste system by which the country has been cursed for ages. 
 'J'hey also established a monstrous ritual of bloody sacrifices on a 
 purely debt-and-credit basis as between gods and men. They 
 so exaggerated the supposed value of bloody offerings that the 
 abundance of slain victims might bankrupt heaven. A demon, by 
 tiie extent of his horse sacrifices, might overthrow the sovereignty 
 of the universe. 
 
 This sacerdotal system, which was in full power from about 
 the eighth to the fifth century B.C., may be called Brahinanisini. 
 It became an intolerable tyranny. It deluged the land with 
 sacrificial blood ; it bound the nation as with chains of adamant. 
 Its pessimism drove men to a desperate resort — to the doctrine 
 of transmigration — in order to account for the intolerable evils of 
 human life. 
 
 In protest against this oppression of Brahmanism, there arose 
 about 500 B.C. a movement toward nationalism. Schools of philo- 
 sophy appeared, and among them Buddhism. Unreasoning Rationaiirtio 
 obedience to dogmatic absurdities had begun to wane ; the reaoUon. 
 sacrificial system was well-nigh abolished, and pantheistic notions of 
 deity became more prominent. 
 
 From the time of King Asoka (about 250 B.C.) Buddhism became 
 the religion of the State, and swept over the whole country. 
 
 By the beginning of the Christian era, however, it had lost ground, 
 and about the ninth century it disappeared from India proper, and 
 Brahmanical influence was again supreme. 
 
5'2 BUDDHISM AND OTHER HEATHEN SYSTEMS. 
 
 But it was not the old Brahinanism that had regained supremacy. 
 
 It was a new type which had gradually absorbed Buddhism 
 
 nTnlTm, and had received modification from it. The result was 
 
 a reaction, ^{^j^^ marvpllous Conglomerate of religious superstitions 
 
 which we call Hinduism. 
 
 The Brahmans had appropriated so much of Buddhism as served 
 their purpose, and the remainder they had banished. They retained 
 Gautama as one of the incarnations of Vishnu. They 
 A conglomerate, ^^^j, posscssiou of the great national epics, and, clothing 
 them with a fanciful supernaturalism, wove them into the mythology 
 of the Brahmanical system. They borrowed certain popular super- 
 fctitions from the primitive races, and so won the lower orders ; they 
 Brahmanised all the different schools of philosophy, and turned them 
 to profitable account ; they borrowed more or less from Mohammed- 
 anism when it came, and some have maintained that they gathered 
 certain ideas from the Syrian Christians in Southern India. 
 
 In this heterogeneous system the old Vedic deities are still 
 retained, though under different names, and with new classifications 
 and changed functions. Polytheism and idolatry, not known in 
 earlier centuries, are rife, and the dualistic principle of the San- 
 khya philosophy has grown into a gross system of Saktism, which 
 accords to every deity a wife, and the unspeakable worship of the 
 linga is perhaps the most popular in India. Hinduism thus aggran- 
 dised is a tropical forest in which all trees flourish, and a score of 
 parasites hang upon every tree. 
 
 The philosophic elements which are interwoven in the system are 
 equally multiform and all-embracing. The philosophies of Greece 
 all find remarkable coincidences in the Hindu literature, and the 
 thinnest threads of modern speculation appear here and there in 
 Upanishads or epics or Vedangas. 
 
 In the doctrine of the eternity of matter, in the atomic develop- 
 ment of the universe without a Creator, and in the transient nature 
 ascribed to those successive phenomena of consciousness which they 
 call the soul, our modern Agnostics, or, more properly, our modern 
 Gnostics, offer us nothing new. And our worst pessimists, including 
 Schopenhauer, only reproduce the gloomy theories which have so 
 long oppressed the philosophic thought of India. 
 
 Of the social power and tyranny of Hinduism I need to say but 
 
 little. It is all embraced in the caste system, as expounded and 
 
 Social and enforced by the laws of Manu. It is impossible to exag- 
 
 poiiticai gerate the inexorable limitations and disabilities which 
 
 influence, ^.j^-g gyg^gj^ p^^g upon all classcs of society. Strange as 
 
 it may appear, it is quite as oppressive to the haughty Brahman as 
 
 to the Sudra. It regards him as a child of deity, but it renders him 
 
 a slave to ritual. 
 
 The oppression of woman, which is a result of caste, also falls most 
 heavily upon the higher classes. The supposed degradation of being 
 married into a lower caste— often the only alternative of not being 
 
REV. F. F. KLLINVVOOI), D.D. S3 
 
 married at all — has been the chief occasion of that scourge of in- 
 fanticide which, in some provinces of India, has not suffered one 
 high-caste female child to live. 
 
 The evil of caste has affected the political as well as the social 
 history of the Hindus. While the Aryans of otiier lands have been 
 conquerors, it has been the singular fate of the Indo- Aryans that, in 
 spite of their vast resources, they have always been conquered. 
 Under the caste system there could be no real unity, no e^sprit da 
 corpSy no national sentiment. The dread of foreign invasion could 
 not be worse than the evils already suffered. And so a race whose 
 vitality and permanence has been second only to that of the Chinese 
 has proved an easy conquest to Persians, Greeks, Moguls, Tartars, 
 Arabs, Afghans, and Britons. 
 
 The Bearln;/ of Hinduism on Christianity * 
 
 In this Jiiisty Kurvoy I can only touch upon a few loadin<^ elements of 
 Hinduism which liavo a bearing upon its relations to Cliristifinity. First 
 of all, its history allbrtls an instructive comment on the theory of evolu- 
 tion in religion. If the much-abused term "evolution" may bo made to 
 mean dissipation and degeneracy, then this iipostate and many-sided system 
 presents a ease in hand. Its evolution has all been downward. 
 Like all other aucic>nt religions, the faith of tlio Hindus gives ^'^*i°^^d"' 
 evidence of a primitive monotheism ; it bears clear traces of 
 that knowledge of God which was revealed to the early ancestors of man- 
 kind : and the very processes of apostasy which Paid describes in his Epistle 
 to the Ilomans seem to liavo been illustrated on the plains of India. 
 
 Polytlieism has taken the place of simple monotheism, and base con- 
 ceptions of deity have supplanted those sublime thoughts and aspirations 
 which appear in various hymns of the Veda. There has indeed been a 
 development " fiom the homogeneous to the hetei'ogeneous," if I may use a 
 Spencerian phrase ; but Instead of a movement " from the incolicrent to the 
 coherent," incohcrencij has been ever on the increase ; lower and wider 
 diversities of superstition have sprung out of the system from ago to age. 
 
 Second. Strange as it may seem, the later developments of Hinduism 
 have paid an unconscious tribute to the essential elements of Christianity. 
 I have already said that the Brahmans adopted Gautama as one of the 
 incarnations of Vishnu. No stroke of religious diplomacy was ever more 
 shrewd or more successful. Hinduism was ilexiblo enougli and ca})acious 
 enough to admit of tins, and by thus capturing the leader and viitual 
 deity of the Puddhist camp, it accomplished a victory wluch influence of 
 could not otherwise have been gained over a system which had Buddhism and 
 once ruled the nation. And it learned important hjssons from Christianity, 
 the Buddhists. It couki not help o])serving how luucli liad ])eon gained by 
 the personal contact and sympathy of Gautama with mankind. It saw 
 how different was this warmdieaitcd and genial being who movent among 
 men and won their allections, fi-om the giim and disla t gods of tlio Hindu 
 
 * Wo have been reluctantly compelled to put a lari^e pmlioii of this pa|)cr in 
 smaller type. It is too long for our allowance of bpace, auil every part too valuablo 
 for omission. 
 
54 BUDDHISM AND OTHER HEATHEN SYSTEMS. 
 
 trinity,— gcxlri oitlier of Hluidowy and inooniprehensiblo abstraction, or of 
 terror ami a tliir.-it for blood. 
 
 Ho tlioro wcro adtleil now and more winning attributes to Krishna, ono 
 of Vislinu's incarnations. In the growth of Hindu poetry lie was niado 
 very luunan, — .so much so, indeed, that ho stands before us as a good-natured, 
 rollicking Ijacchus, romping with the shepherdesses around their camping 
 tires, and setting at dchanco all laws of decency and morality. Krishna 
 is to this day the most popular of Hindu deities. 
 
 But the particular point which I wish to emphasise just hero is 
 that in this historic development of a god, with men as answering to a 
 felt want of humanity, Buddhi.sm and Brahmanism alike have rendered 
 valuable tribute to the great cardinal doctrines of Christianity. It is 
 certainly very remarkable that in the long struggles of human thought in 
 India, after all the elaborate searchings and speculations of philosophy 
 century ."iter century, the conclusive truth is reached, that m.ankind needs 
 a mediator and revealer, one who can bo touched with a feoUng of our 
 infirmity; God with us! It is true that in an.sworing this want with 
 Krishna, the father of lies has given a stone for bread, and a serpent for 
 a fish ; but the want is recogni.sed, the Sv undness of the principle is 
 established, and the way is opened for the proclamation of the true 
 Mediator, the only name given among men whereby wo must be saved. 
 
 Third. As a practical matter, viewed from a Missionary standpoint, let 
 me briefly allude to the peculiar subtlety and evasiveness which this many- 
 sided Hinduism presents to the Christian teacher. 
 
 To the mind of a philosophic Hindu thei'e is nothing which is not 
 
 embraced in his religious system. If the Missionary speaks of an inspired 
 
 revelation, lie too has the Veda which was " breathed into 
 
 ChrisUwii^. ^"cient ri.shis " by the infinite Brabm. Incarnation of God in 
 
 man? Yes, he too believes in many incarnations. Trinity? 
 
 That too he finds in the Divine Trimurti of Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva. 
 
 He has a tradition of the fall of man from a former " Brahma world," by 
 
 eating something which imparted a knowledge of good and evil, since 
 
 which unfortunate experience the race has been condemned to toil and 
 
 tribulation. He has also a tradition of a flood, in which one man with a 
 
 small circle of friends was saved in an ark guided by Vi&^nu, incarnate in 
 
 a iish. 
 
 He welcomes Jesus, and doubts not that an exhaustive search through 
 Hindu literature woidd find him among the incarnations of Vishnu.* He 
 thinks well of Christianity for occidental races, and deems it possible that 
 an "Oriental Christ " may yet have a career in India. 
 
 "It is well for you Englishmen," said a keen observer, "that you havo 
 Christianity. Wo Hindus are naturally Christians, and do not need it. 
 But without its restraining influence your people would havo eaten tho 
 world clean up to the bono long ago," If the Missionary would reason 
 a Hindu pant]:eist out of his mystical theories, he is prepared with 
 ingenious similes whose fallacy it is difficult to expose. " If you place a 
 number of jars of water in the open moonlight," says the subtle pantheist, 
 " will you not see a perfect moon in each 1 Have those moons any exist- 
 ence apart from the one in the heavens? On the breaking of the jars, are 
 
 * This suggestion was actually made by an educated Ilinilu, as quoted in " Indian 
 Wisiloin." 
 
KEV, F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D. 55 
 
 not the moons all reabsorbed into their original source ? And is it not even 
 so with the huuian soul when the body is dissolved 1 " 
 
 It is very evident, 1 think, that one who knows nothing of Hinduism 
 in advance is poorly prepared to lead men out of its dark labyrinths into 
 the open light of truth. A more careful study of this corrupt, but wonder- 
 ful system is a demand of the times. 
 
 Fourth. It is well also, from a Missionary point of view, to fairly 
 understand the tenacity of life which Hinduism has shown in its contact 
 with other religious systems. Further on wo shall seo reasons 
 for believing that it has already begun to yield to tho superior chriitiawty. 
 influence of Christianity; still, let us estimate it fairly, remem- 
 bering that Christ has taught us to take account of the forces needed in 
 any warfare which wo undertake. 
 
 There have been many attempts to rcfoim or to supi)lant Hinduism, 
 and all except that of Christianity have failed. The impression made by 
 Buddhism was altogether the most profound, and came nearest to perma- 
 nent success. But, as wo have seen, after centuries of contact and livalry 
 it failed. Though its aggressive JMissionary work, which Hinduism did 
 not attempt to emulate, extended into many lands where it still prevails, 
 yet, on the same held, and in what seems to have been a fair trial of 
 strength, Buddhism linally succumbed to its older and more subtle rival. 
 Hinduism had the advantage of an appeal to the supernatural, toward 
 which iho hearts of men naturally incline. Moreover, it recognised tho 
 being of God and tho real entity of the human soul. Doubtless, also, it 
 found substantial aid in the entrenchments of caste, and in tho power of 
 venerable custom. Each system was greatly influenced by the other, but 
 tho mastery remained with the Brahmans. Even in far distant lands 
 Buddhism has always recognised, however inconsistently, the power of 
 Hinduism. The twelve Buddhist sects of Japan, as we lind them in our 
 day, have one thing in common — I may almost say only one : viz., that in 
 all their temples the images of the gods of Hinduism are invariably found. 
 Protesting as it does against polytheism and idolatry, and virtually 
 atheistic as it is, at least in its old orthodox teachings, Buddhism yet 
 clings to Hindu polytheism with all its dumb idols. 
 
 Nearly a tliousand years ago Mohammedanism swept into India with 
 all tlie power and prestige of a conquering race, ami .a fanatical and every- 
 where victorious faith. Kaised to the seats of arbitraiy power, and strong 
 in the clear and consistent monotheism which it had borrowed from tho 
 Old Testament Scriptures, it might have been expected to supplant Hindu 
 idolatry as it had overcome other faiths in many lands. Yet, i 
 
 after more than eight centuries of opportunity and power, BuddSsm*^ ' 
 it left Hinduism still triumphant ; and the forty millions of ' 
 
 Mohammedans — less than a fifth of the total population — still give 
 evidence of having i-eceived from tho old Bralimanical cult quite as much 
 as they imparted. 
 
 Sikhism was another attempt at the reform of Hinduism, Nauak, 
 its founder, in his disgust ■^^ith the prevailing idolatry, hoped to ellect a 
 compromise between Hinduism and Islam. Upon tho monotheism of the 
 latter a superstructure of the best teachings of the Vedas was to be 
 reared, and an ideal faith thus secured. But Sikhism has „ . , , , 
 
 1 f .. 1 , , . . ■ Ti- 1 - 7,1 Resisted Islam, 
 
 also tailed to make any E3rious impression on Hinduism. For 
 
 a time it won military and political supremacy in tho Punjab, but it 
 
56 BUDDHISM AND OTHER HEATHEN SYSTEMS. 
 
 is little more than the worship of a book ; it knows nothing of the true 
 God ; the essence of Hindu idolatry still remains. 
 
 The last reform and the last failure were reserved for the Brahmo- 
 Somaj. Speaking brielly, this system, as it was more fully developed by 
 Cheshub Chunder Son, was an attempt to comprise what was best in the 
 "Vedic scriptures with those of the New Testament, and very special honour 
 was paid to Jesus Christ. 
 
 The Christian world wns greatly attracted by the fervent utterances of 
 this remarkable teacher in relation to Christianity ; but at the very last 
 the old Hindu mysticism asserted itself in full power, and tlie subtleties of 
 Indian philosophy, if they have not won the day, have at least gained a 
 truce. 
 
 Elements of Power and Contrasts. 
 
 And now what of Hinduism and Christianity ! 
 
 In the outset, what are their comparative elements of power, and 
 what are their contrasts? 
 
 (1) As to the nature of God. What an abyss is there between the 
 cold and unconscious Brahm, slumbering age after age without thought or 
 emotion or any moral attiibute, and the Infinite Jehovah, whose thought 
 
 animates and rules the univcise, whose power is omnipotent, 
 ''^^G^d'"**^ and whose tender mercy passcth knowledge. The latter com- 
 pares Himself to a father, and pities with nu)ro than a father's 
 conipassirii. He is a God by whoso care the very hairs of oiu' heads are 
 numbered, and who so loved the world lost in sin that ho gave His son as a 
 ransom, that Avhosover believeth in Him shoidd not perish bui should have 
 everlasting life. 
 
 (2) Consider the contrast of Hinduism and Christianity in their 
 estimate of the human soul. Unlike Buddhism, the Hindu plulosophy does 
 recognise the existence of a soul ; but it is only a tem])orai'y emanation, like 
 
 the moon's reflection in the water. The soul may pass from 
 "one body to another through almost endless successions, but it 
 has no separate being and no real immortality. It may resemble its source 
 as the image resembles the moon, and just about as coldly; but there is no 
 capacity for fellowship; its a2)proach to deity is not by mutual love, but 
 only by absorption. Its supreme destiny is to bo lost, as a drop in tho 
 ocean. On the other hand, our faith teaches us that we are created in 
 God's image, but not that we are that image. We ai'o a separate though a 
 dependent being; and if reconciled to Him through Christ, we shall live 
 while God lives, and shall abide in His presence for ever. 
 
 (3) Consider the comparative encouragement and hope which Hinduism 
 and Christianity hold out for the future. Tlio doctrine of endless trans- 
 migration casts a gloom over all conscious being. Its very foundation is 
 . . . in pessimistic estimates of human existence. I finds its only 
 ope or u «• goi^^^JQj^ fQj,, ^jjQ f|;jr]j pi-oblem of human sufTeiir.g in the theory 
 that all our trials must bo the consequences of our former sins. But thoio 
 is no comfort in that. There is not even a consciousness tli.at our pumsh- 
 mont is just, since wo have no knowledge of the sins whose penalties we 
 bear, and in the next transmigiation the suilbrer will have no remem- 
 Inance of the sins committed here. While Christianity looks for tho 
 solution of life's mysteiics to the blessed light of tho life to come, Hinduism 
 
REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D. 57 
 
 finds it in the now hopeless issues of a Hfe that is past. One is a lehgion of 
 hope, the other a leUgion of despair. The on oproclaims that where death 
 ahounds grace doth much more abound — that the sufferings of this present 
 life are not to be compared with the glory of the wni-ld to come — that eye 
 hath not seen nor car heard nor the heart of man conceived the things that 
 are in reserve for them that love God ; the other bids us assume that we 
 have been sinners (we know not whore nov v/hen), and that through many 
 probations yet to come the old score must bo wholly settled, the last 
 farthing exacted — that there can be no linal rest that we shall bo 
 conscious of, since when the debt is wholly paid our separate existence 
 will cease. 
 
 (4) In stronjj contrast with Christianity, Hinduism has no Saviour 
 and no salvation. It is therefore not a religion in the highest sense. 
 Heligion, from the vjry derivation of the Avord, is a rebinding of lost souls 
 to God. It implies the ruin of sin and .a rescue from it. 
 What is a religion for, if it is not a Divine salvation — if it .„^5^"°"'" 
 
 1 • !• 1 111- <■ • !• • '""' salvation. 
 
 reveals nothing of hope and blessing from above — ir it presents 
 no omnipo .ent arm stretched foith to save 1 Christianity reveals one 
 who, when there i^as no eye to pity and no arm to sava, came forth from 
 heaven for our redemption : Hinduism has no such resource. There is 
 nothing above the low level of human struggle and merit, and there is no 
 Divine helper, no Scicrilice, no mediator, no regenerating .spirit. Call it a 
 religious philosophy or a mythology, but it is not a religion. It has no glad 
 tidings to pi-oclaim ; no comfort in sorrow ; no victory over the sting of 
 death ; no icsurrection unto life. 
 
 Thei'e are many other contrasts on which I have not time to dwell. 
 
 For exanij)le, Christianity has raised woman to respect and honour, and 
 made her inlluence in the family and in society sacred and potential : 
 Hinduism has brought her down even from the position she held in the 
 Aryan period to ever lower depths of degradation, and has 
 made her life a burden and a cui'se. Christianity has raised ^ij^ate*** 
 the once savage tribes of Europe to the highest degree of 
 culture, and made them leaders in civilisation and rulers of the world : 
 Hinduism has .so Aveakcned and humbled the conquering Aiyans that they 
 have long been the easy prey of every invading race. 
 
 Christianity shows in its sacred books a manifest progress from lower 
 to higher moral standards — from the letter to the spirit — from the former 
 sins that were winked at to the perfect example of Christ — from 
 the nariow exdusivoness of Judaism to the broad and all- 
 embracing spirit of the Gospel — from prophecy to fulfilment — ^""^ ''"'°''"' 
 from type and si.adows to the full light of redemption. Tlie saci-ed books 
 of Hinduism have degenerated from the lofty aspirations of the Vedic 
 nature-worship to the vileness of Saktism — from the noble praises of 
 Vaiuna to the low sensuality of the Tanti'as — from Vedic desciiptions 
 of creation sublime as the opening of John's Gospel to the escapades of 
 Krishna or the polyandry which disgrace-', the celestial family of Pandu. 
 
 Christianity breaks down all barriers which divide and alienate man- 
 kind, and establishes a universal brotherhood in Christ: 
 Hinduism lias raised the nio.st insurmountable barrier, and Brotherhooa 
 
 ii-ii . 11.1 . ftnd morality. 
 
 developed the most inexorable social tyranny ever inflicted 
 on the human race. 
 
 Christianity enjoins a higher and purer ethic than it has ever found in 
 
58 BUDDHISM AND OTHER HEATHEN SYSTEMS. 
 
 the natural moral standards of any people. It aims at perfection ; it treats 
 the least infraction as a violation of the whole law ; it regards even 
 corrupt thoughts as sins ; it bids us be holy, even as lie is holy in whose 
 sif,'ht tho heavens are unclean. Hinduism, on the contrary, is below the 
 etliical standards of respectable Hindu society. Tho ofiences of Arjuna 
 and other divine heroes would not be condoned in mortals. The vile 
 orgies of tho " left-lianded worshippers" of Siva would not bo tolerated but 
 for their religious character. The murders committed by the Thugs in the 
 name of Kali would not have bcr vvinkr d at were it not that a goddess 
 demanded them. Constantly the plea is made that base passions which 
 Avould disgrace mortals are sinless in the gods. 
 
 Not to pursue these contrasts further, I desire in this connection to 
 point out a distinction which seems to be very important — viz., that the 
 ethics of a people are not necessarily identical with their religion. The 
 
 religion of Chiistian nations is higher than their ethics : that 
 tomreiMonf ^^ ^^^^ Hindus is lower— that is to say, lower tlian the natural 
 
 dictates of the understanding and the conscience. It is wholly 
 misleading, theiefore, to judge of difl'erent religions merely by tho moral 
 precepts found in tho maxims of the people. In its ethical proverbs one 
 nation may not diller very widely from another. From tho liteiature of the 
 Chinese, the Hindus, the Peisians, the ancient Greeks and Ilomans, there 
 may bo culled many maxims which were woithy of a place in the New 
 Testament. There are various versions of the Golden Ilulo in heathen 
 literatuie, and beautiful exliortations to faith, to chaiity, and a forgiving 
 spirit ; but that is no proof that the sensuous religious mythologies of 
 Greece and Kome are not to be compared to tho religion of Christ. And 
 the same rule applies to tho beautiful aphorisms, found amid the cor- 
 ruptions of Hindu literature. In a word, the so-called " Anthologies " 
 which have been published — mere collections of maxims gleaned from tho 
 traditions of diflcrent nations, and put forth as proofs that all ethnic 
 faiths are much alike — should be ruled out of court when judging of the 
 comparative merits of dillerent religions. Ethical precepts are the common 
 dictates of that conscience in which "God has not left Himself without 
 witness " in the hearts of al' men ; but religions are expedients, either 
 revealed or devised, by whicL numan weakness and sin may, if possible, 
 find Divine help and healing. 
 
 Grounds of Hope for the Triiim'ph of Christianity. 
 
 Finally, what are our grounds of hope that Hinduism will yield 
 to the truths of Christianity ? 
 
 As accepting the Old and New Testament prophecies, we believe 
 that India will be given to Christ for a possession ; but of the times 
 and seasons we may not venture to predict. On the one hand it 
 were easy to under-estimate the entrenchments of hoary errors, the 
 vastness of populations, the strength of social barriers, and to form 
 expectations begotten of mere enthusiasm; while, on the other 
 hand, we must not fail to remember that God sometimes works 
 wonders which rebuke our poor faith, and that good results long 
 delayed may take us by surprise. 
 
 Making due allowance for the resistance of hoary custom, the 
 
REV. P. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D. 59 
 
 deadlock of caste, the proud consciousness of the Hindus that their 
 old faith has survived so many attempts of rival systems, yet it is 
 I'lready apparent that in Christianity Hinduism has encountered a 
 very different force. And by Christianity I mean all that casta a dead- 
 belongs to it — the civilisation, the type of law and govern- ^o<'^- 
 ment, and the general tone of sentiment which it lias produced. 
 
 It is the peculiar distinction of India that it has been the theatre 
 of nearly all the great religions. Hinduism, Buddhism, Mohammed- 
 anism, and Christianity have all made trial of their moral and their 
 political power. The first three have each had many centuries of 
 opportunity, antl yet Christianity has done more for the elevation 
 of Indian society in the last fifty years than they in all the ages of 
 their respective dominions. Neither Buddhism nor Mohammedanism 
 had made any serious impression upon caste ; neither had been able 
 to mitigate the wrongs which Hinduism had heaped upon woman. 
 ^Mohammedanism had rather aggravated them. The horrors of the 
 Suttee and the murder of the female infants — those bitterest fruits of 
 superstition, were left unchecked till the British Grovernment, inspired 
 by Missionary influence and a general Christian sentiment, branded 
 them as infamous and made them crimes. 
 
 Even the native sentiment of India is now greatly changed, and 
 the general morality of the better classes is being raised above the 
 teachings of their religion. Child marriage is coming into disrepute, 
 and caste, though not destroyed, is crippled ; its gross assumptions 
 are discounted in a thousand ways. 
 
 Another very important fact comes into our estimate of the 
 outlook. Education is fjist rendering Hindu philosophy impossible. 
 It is raising up woman to dignity and honour. It is bringing India 
 into intellectual fellowship with Christian nations. It is exposing 
 the absurdities of her old faith to an ordeal which they cannot 
 long endure. 
 
 I am aware that much of the Government instruction is agnostic 
 or positively infidel, but even that is like the hammer to the 
 fiinty rock, and will at last help to abolish the worship of oyowine 
 monkeys and of cattle. And there is a very large amount inf uence of 
 of Christian instruction carried on by Missionary agencies, e^'"'*^'"' 
 and it is encouraging to note that even high Grovernment officials have 
 acknowledged its superior character and influence. 
 
 There is very great encouragement in the results which have been 
 gained in the open profession of the Christian faith by hundreds of 
 thousands in India, including men of every caste and The number of 
 every false system. From decade to decade the rate of «onTertg. 
 increase is constantly gaining. The beginnings of a sort of geometrical 
 ratio are already visible. Self-perpetuating institutions are estab- 
 lished as centres of new and ever-widening influence. 
 
 But far greater than any exhibit of statistics is the actual progress 
 made. 
 
 It costs much to abandon an old faith and embrace a new one in 
 
60 BUDDHISM AND OTHER HEATHEN SYSTEMS. 
 
 the face of domestic opposition and social ostracism, and there are 
 slumbering convictions in the breasts of thousands wlio are still under 
 constraint till the day comes when the spell of hostile sentiment 
 shall be broken, and when, as we believe, vast multitudes will confess 
 their faith. 
 
 Some years since I saw in California tlie stump of one of the gigantic 
 Sequoiffi, thirty-two feet in diameter. ITow had the monster been 
 How Hinduism hiid low ? No arm of woodman with his axe could span 
 
 ^iufou. its breadth. So the great trunk had been bored tlirough 
 and through in a thousand directions, thougli always in the same 
 plane. It was a slow process, and seemed to make little impression 
 for a long time. The proud form still rose in ai)parent strength, tlie 
 mightiest in the forest. Yet the honeycomb process went on ; the 
 top became a little pale and sickly ; there was a tremor under the 
 influence of every breeze ; till at length a strong wind brought the 
 giant low, and the whole forest was shaken as by an earthquake. 
 
 Similar agencies are at work upon tlie giant system of Hinduism, 
 and its towering form, the growth of centuries, may seem little 
 impaired ; yet its darkness is being shot through by a thousand shafts 
 of Mght. 
 
 i V is not indeed a Sequoia ; it is rather a banyan. With its main 
 trun.c cut it would have a thousand other legs to stand on ; but they 
 would be weak, and it would be no less a ruin. Hinduism will not 
 fall by sheer descent ; but its catastroplie may not be less certain or 
 less disastrous, and the silent influences which are preparing for it 
 are steadily at work. 
 
 i^arst'ism. 
 
 Rev. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D. (Free Church of Scotland) : It is 
 my task to draw the attention of the meeting to another great 
 form of Paganism. In doing so, I trust I shall deal with the 
 subject in the spirit in which the friends who have preceded 
 me have treated the systems which have already been discussed. 
 They have spoken in a tone of the utmost fairness. There has 
 been nothing approaching exaggeration or bitterness or ridicule. 
 Sometimes the great Pagan systems of belief have been treated as if 
 they were masses of unrelieved corruption, every one of them " dark 
 as Erebus." Sarcasm and scorn have been lavished both on them and 
 their professors. But we must remember, with St. Paul, that God "hath 
 FaUenman never 1 ft Himself without witness;" that man, though 
 notaflend. fallen, is not a fiend ; and that reason and conscience are 
 precious gifts of Heaven, which still testify — if, indeed, often in a feeble 
 and faltering voice— to the existence and character of God, or, as the 
 Apostle expresses it, to " His eternal power and godhead." Christianity 
 herself will accept of no special pleading in her defence. She 
 demands fair play all round. If any man tliink he can best vindicate 
 the claims of Christianity by hard, harsh dealing with other creeds, 
 
REV. J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D. 61 
 
 I cannot ^ay that he does honour to the God of truth, or that he 
 seems to have the confidence he ought to have in the supreme, self- 
 evidencing glory of the Gospel. Strong in a righteous cause, the 
 advocates of Christianity can afford to deal even generously with 
 their opponents. 
 
 The religion of which I have to speak is Pdrsiisrrv. It is other- 
 wise called Zoroastrianism, as supposed to have been promulgated 
 by the famous Zoroaster. Rising probably in Media, it became the 
 dominant creed in Persia. The Persian empire at one time extended, 
 as we read in the Book of Esther, " from India even unto Ethiopia, 
 over a hundred and seven and twenty provinces." But the pamigm : 
 influence of the religion reached far beyond these limits. it» influence. 
 It penetrated into Italy ; it came, with the Roman legionaries, even 
 into Britain. There probably was a temple of Mithras — " the invin- 
 cible sun-god," as he was called — not far from the spot on which we 
 now stand. Great are the revolutions recorded in history, — the revo- 
 lutions in religion perhaps greatest of all. 
 
 I have no time to dwell on the history of the Persians. They 
 were most friendly to the Jews, from the days of Cyrus and onward ; 
 and we remember in what glowing strains the prophet Isaiah hailed 
 from afar the coming of that mighty conqueror, as divinely called 
 to deliver the people of God from Babylonian tyranny. 
 They contended with Greece for supremacy, but were • ?"■"*""• 
 overpowered by Alexander of Macedon ; and Persia lay prostrate for five 
 hundred years. It rose again in the third century ; and the religion 
 revived, far more stern and intolerant than before. The Persians 
 now prosecuted the double work of conquest and conversion for more 
 than four hundred years ; and not a few names were added in Persia 
 to " the noble army of martyrs," until, in the seventh century, the 
 irresistible Arabs rushed in with their war-cry of " God and the 
 Prophet." Three great battles were fought, and then the sumless 
 wealth of " the great King " lay at the mercy of the desert tribes. 
 
 Ever since then, in Persia itself, the old religion has been 
 trampled under the iron heel of Mohammedanism, and is slowly 
 being crushed to death. But in India, under the beneficent sway 
 of the Queen-Empress, the Parsis receive, of course, the fullest 
 toleration. They form a very important part of the population of 
 India. They are intelligent, active, influential, — merchant princes, 
 many of them. They are far less wedded to traditional iti present 
 customs than either the Hindus or Mohammedans ; and oharaoter. 
 thus they form a kind of bridge along which the ideas of the West 
 may pass over into the Indian community. For example, it was from 
 a Parsi gentleman that there lately issued by far the most earnest 
 and touching appeal that has yet proceeded from any native quarter 
 on behalf of the emancipation of Indian women. We naturally 
 inquire with the deepest interest into the religion and religious 
 prospects of so important a race as the Parsis. 
 
 The sacred book of the Parsis is called the Avesta, or (less correctly) 
 
68 BUDDHISM AND OTHER HEATHEN SYSTEMS. 
 
 Zendavcsta. It is about the same size as the Bible. Part of it is 
 l)i-obably very ancient, coming down from the days of Cyrus or Darius, 
 or possibly it may be more ancient still. 
 
 The religion has often been called the best, the purest, of all 
 Pagan creeds. A German scholar, Geiger, who has very recently 
 written on the subject, thus expresses himself: "With the single 
 exception of the Israelites, no nation of antiquity in the 
 The lacrea book, j^.^^^ has been able to attain such purity and sublimity of 
 religious tliouglit as the followers of the Avesta." I believe tliat this 
 commendation is deserved. You observe that the learned writer now 
 quoted does not say the Avesta is equal to the Bible in sublimity 
 and purity of doctrine. Had he done so, we should at once have 
 joined issue with him. But he expresses himself much more 
 guardedly. We fully admit that the Avesta comes next to the 
 Bible in its conceptions of deity ; but the interval that separates the 
 books is very wide indeed. 
 
 TheParsi religion stands honourably distinguished among heathen 
 religions in the following particulars : — 
 
 Its moral 1- No immoral attributes are ascribed to the object of 
 
 character. WOrsllip. 
 
 • 2. No immoral acts are sanctioned as a part of worship. 
 
 3. No cruelty enters into the worship. 
 
 4. It sanctions no image-worship. 
 
 5. In the contest between good and evil the Parsi must not 
 
 remain passive ; he must contend for the right and the true. 
 
 6. A place of comparative respect is assigned to women. Poly- 
 
 gamy is forbidden. Thus God's great institution of the 
 family is honoured. 
 
 The six particulars I have mentioned are of great importance ; 
 and it is to the honour of Parsiism that, in regard to these, it 
 stands so high above Hinduism, the system to which it was at 
 first closely related. Still, the creed of the Avesta is essentially 
 defective ; it stands immensely far below the teaching of the Bible. 
 
 Let me first mention that, as a composition, the Avesta is dull and 
 dry. Most part of it is terribly prosaic. It contains verse, but no 
 poetry. It is entirely wanting in the sublimity and seraphic fire of 
 Isaiah and the Hebrew prophets. 
 
 Secondly, the Avesta is a shallow book. Questions connected 
 with the moral government of the world, which seem necessarily 
 to occur to every reflecting man — such, for example, 
 as those with which the patriarch Job wrestled to agony 
 — seem never to have occurred to the writers of the Avesta. Again, 
 it contains no history. We get momentary glimpses of personages 
 who do not seem to be purely fabulous ; but of their real doings or 
 sufferings we know nothing. They come like shadows, so depart. 
 Think what the Bible would be without history — its exquisite pic- 
 tures of old oriental life, and all the narratives so true to nature and 
 the human heart. Farther, the Avesta presents a mixtuje of various 
 
REV. J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D. 63 
 
 systems of thought. There is a kind of monotheism; there is 
 decided dualism; and there is nature-worsliip. Indeed, each portion 
 of the book contains conflicting elements. Ilowditferent is this from 
 the Bible, with its sublime unity of monotheistic doctrine from 
 Genesis to the Apocalypse ! 
 
 The monotheism of the Avesta is exceedingly imperfect. God is 
 not represented as a purely spiritual being. He is neither omnipo- 
 tent nor omniscient. There is no conception of His father- imperfect 
 hood. To the proposition, God is Light, the Avesta would monotheism, 
 readily assent; but there is nothing that approaches the sublime 
 utterance, God is Love. Nor is there any conception of the brother- 
 hood of man, — notliing like the Bible command to "add to brotherly 
 kindness charity" — that is, to the love of the brethren, universal 
 love. 
 
 The dualism of the Avesta is very strong. It holds that there are 
 two opposing powers — both eternal, both creators ; and these are 
 engaged in ceaseless warfare. All creation is divided — part belonging 
 to the good principle, part to the evil one. But the division of the 
 creation is often most arbitrary, most singular. Thus, the fixed stars 
 are on the side of God ; but the planets belong to the evil principle, 
 and fight in his support. The dog is lauded to the skies ; the cat is 
 a servant of the demon. In truth, the conceptions of the Avesta 
 often run absolutely into childishness. 
 
 I mentioned that no graven images are worshipped by the Parsis. 
 That is a most honourable characteristic of the religion. But the 
 whole of the good part of the creation is, or may be, worshipped. 
 Light and fire are pre-eminently reverenced ; but anything that God 
 has made may be adored along with Him ; and no distinction is 
 drawn between a higher and a lower kind of worship. No peculiar 
 homage is paid to God. We have no approach to such a declaration 
 as this : " Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God ; and 
 Him only shalt thou serve." The Parsi worships sun * "'^"^ '^" 
 and moon and stars. On the contrary, the Bible, by a sublime per- 
 sonification, calls on them to worshij) God : " Praise Ilim, sun and 
 moon ; praise Him, all ye stars of light ! " 
 
 Prayer in the Parsi religion becomes a magical formula. There 
 are, in particular, three great prayers or incantations, 
 the potency of which is extolled in the most hyperbolical '*^^'^" 
 language. These mighty incantations are themselves invoked ; the 
 prayers are prayed to ! One of them existed before heaven and 
 earth; and it is by means of its tremendous efficacy that Ahuramazda 
 (Hormazd) is able to crush the demons. 
 
 The idea of sin in the Avesta is deplorably defective. External 
 pollution — especially by contact with a dead body — is 
 regarded with horror; but there is little mention of evil '*^•''^■"'• 
 as dwelling in the heart. Hence such a piercing cry as that of the 
 Psalmist — " Pardon mine iniquity, for it is great ; " or this, " Mine 
 iniquities have taken hold upon me, so that I am not able to look 
 
64 BUDDHISM AND OTHER HEATHEN SYSTEMS. 
 
 up;" or this, "0 wretched man that I am" — is never heard. Equally 
 unknown is the feehng, swelling even to rapture, which is expressed 
 in the words of the prophet — " Who is a God like unto Thee, that 
 pardoneth iniquity, . , . because He delhjhleth in mercy." 
 
 It necessarily follows that the Avesta can have no deep sense 
 of the need of expiation, of atonement. Of that divinest mani- 
 festation of the Divinity, that noontide of the everlasting 
 I atonemen . j^^,^^ when the Sou of God was made the Son of man, and 
 came to seek and save the lost, through that uiioxampled sacrifice 
 offered in a life and death of supreme self-sacritice — of anything in 
 the faintest degree resembling this the Avesta knows simply nothing. 
 And no wonder; for man measures the heart of Deity by the narrow- 
 ness of his own ; and who, without revelation, could have dared to 
 think that God would so love the world ? A higher idea of expiation 
 than now prevails among the Parsis evidently existed in very 
 ancient days, for animal sacrifices were then frequently offered ; but 
 the conception has died out, and pardon is now sought by various 
 purifications, some of which are certainly strange enough, 
 liut should the requisite ceremonial have been in any 
 one point neglected, the potency of the celebration is all gone, the 
 magic spell is broken, and pardon is not obtained. 
 
 Nor has the Avesta any high idea of holiness. And man must 
 make himself holy. Of the human soul, as in itself dead and needing, 
 and through contact with Deity receiving, a divine life, the book 
 knows nothing. Of our becoming "imitators of God as 
 dear children " it never speaks. It apprehends none of 
 the deeper needs of the human spirit, as sorely fallen, but capable 
 of restoration. It is a well-meaning, narrow-minded book, which 
 talks on and on about outward ceremonies, endless and meaningless : 
 
 " And common is the commonplace, 
 And vacant chaff, well meant for grain." 
 
 Again, the Avesta is sorely wanting in that there is so little attrac- 
 tive or elevating in the character of its founder — Zoroaster. Who 
 was Zoroaster ? We cannot tell. Some learned men doubt his very 
 Who was existence, though that seems hypercritical ; but, at all 
 Zoroasteri events, the mists of time have gathered thick around 
 him. He is a voice, a name, rather than a man of flesh and blood. 
 He is said in the Avesta to have had three wives, three sons, and 
 three daughters ; but really of his life, his joys and sorrows, his 
 doings and sufferings, we know next to nothing. Tradition generally 
 holds that he died in battle, fighting by the side of his great patron, 
 King Gushtaspa. 
 
 What a contrast between Zoroaster and Him whose name is above 
 every namo ! Do not suppose I have any pleasure in depreciating 
 Zoroaster. No; let us do him all justice. He evidently was a 
 reformer ; in the oldest books, he is said to have fallen back on the 
 teachings of the ancient priests, at a time when idolatry was rapidly 
 
REV. J. MURRAY MITCIIKLL, LL.D. 65 
 
 gaining ground. We can gather from the hymns ascribed to him 
 (hat he vas in character strong, earnest, severe, stern, always battling 
 for what he deemed the right, and vehement in his opposition to 
 what he calls the demons and their worshippers. He did his best; 
 yes, he kept Persia from sinking into that abyss of idolatry in which 
 poor India has been engulfed. He kindled a little light, which, in 
 some faint degree, repelled the invading darkness. Let him have 
 his due modicum of praise! But, then, to compare Zoroaster with 
 Christ is to compare a little rushlight with the sun of glory throned 
 in the height of hc^aven. 
 
 I wished, if time had allowed, to say a few words about the 
 religious future of the Parsis. Can so intelligent a race long remain 
 contented with such a spiritual guide as the Avesta? As yet, the 
 I'ursis turn sorrowfully to contemplate the greatness of Persia in the 
 ancient time. All that was theirs of old is torn from them, except 
 this venerable book. They cling therefore to the Avesta and their 
 prophet Zoroaster with a pathetic fondness, in which we trace more 
 of patriotism than of religious faith. Until of late we have had no 
 satisfactory translation of the Avesta ; and when its errors and defects 
 were pointed out, the Parsis entreated us to wait until the real sense 
 of the time-honoured volume, could be rightly ascertained. The future 
 That time has come. The interpretation of the Avesta is of the sect. 
 now fairly well made out; but the more the book is studied the 
 more clearly do its deficiencies reveal themselves. Of necessity, then, 
 the modern Parsi mind relaxes its hold on the ancient faith. Some 
 of the ceremonies used in purifications are exceedingly coarse, and 
 are with great difficulty tolerated by the younger men. As yet, how- 
 ever, not many Parsis have been baptised. The race is a compact 
 mass ; and to extract any poition from it is like detaching a particle 
 from a rock of flint. Still there have been conversions ; and of our 
 own intimate friends there are at least six ordained ministers of 
 religion. The young lady who is the first B.A. of the University of 
 Bombay is the daughter of one of these. 
 
 But the effect of the Gospel on Zoroastrianism is very evident. 
 A leading Parsi the other day quoted with approbation the opinion 
 that in the Avesta the attributes ascribed to God are Effect of the 
 entirely the same as those which, in the Old Testament, oospei. 
 are ascribed to Jehovah. This clearly shows that the person I refer 
 to has, consciously or unconsciously, supplemented the character of 
 Ahuramazda by ideas drawn from the Old Testament. So also, when 
 a Pavsi speaks of the relation between good and c\il, he expresses 
 himself not as holding the dualism of the Avesta, which asserts two 
 independent eternal powers, both of them creators ; he speaks as 
 we speak of the relation between God and ^jatan. Thus is modern 
 Zoroastrianism slowly forming itself anew, as it were, on the lines of 
 Christianity, and this far more decidedly than its professors are 
 aware. It is no fixed quantity ; it is changing all the while. 
 
 Let me solicit your prayers for this remarkable race. I had often 
 VOL. I. 5 
 
00 BUDDHISM AND OTHEU IIEATIIKN SYSTEMH. 
 
 liopcd that, US tlie wiso men from the East, wlio v(ore probably 
 Zoroastrians, hastened to lay their gohl, frankincense, and 
 Prayer and hope.^^,^^.j^ iit the feet of 1 he ncw-bom Kodeemer, HO the Zoro- 
 astrians of our day might be the first of Oriental races to take upon 
 themselves, as a race, the easy yoke of Christ. That high honour, 
 however, seems likely to bo claimed by others — by the Karens of 
 liurmah, it maybe, or by the jiopulation of Japan ; but I still cherish 
 the hope that this active, inlluential ])eople will speedily avow the 
 convictions which not a few among them already entertain, and will 
 then prove a powerful aaxiliary in the diffusion of Christian truth 
 among the inhabitants of that land in which they found a shelter, 
 when fleeing from the intolerable oppression of the Moslem invader. 
 
 DISCUSSIOX. 
 
 Dr. Robert Pringle (P.engal Army) called attention to the import- 
 ance of testing religions by their fruits, of which he gave illustrations, 
 exhibiting models of objects and instruments of worship. 
 
 Rev. George Smith (English Presbyterian Mission, Swatow, China) : 
 Mr. Chairman, ladies, and gentlemen, — As I have been for a con- 
 siderable time in China, I tliought 1 might take advantage of the 
 o])portunity now offered to say a few words about practical Jkuldhism 
 ABuddhist JV« if exists in the south of China. In the course of i)ast 
 priest convcrted.y ears ouc Buddhist pricst was received into the Christian 
 Church, and a good many Buddhists, women especially, were also 
 received ; so I have a little practical knowledge of it experimentally. 
 
 1 may say with regard to Buddhism, as it is in that part of China 
 where I have been, that it is a system of the grossest idolatry, and 
 that socially it is a system that has no moral power. Take those who 
 are its highest representatives, the Buddhist jiriests and nuns, who 
 naturally (as we heard from the Chairman in his admirable paper) 
 would be the best representatives of Buddhist morality. Buddhist 
 
 Immorality of pricsts there, are men that have no moral status whatever, 
 priesthood. If you want to spcak of Buddhism for tlie purpose of show- 
 ing how utterly worthless it is, you point to the life and character of a 
 Buddhist priest. The life of Buddhist priests stamps Buddhism as 
 powerless to elevate a people's morals. They indulge in gambling, 
 opium-smoking, uncleanness, and all kinds of sin. Buddhist nun- 
 neries are notorious as houses of b.xd fame. That is their character. 
 I speak within bounds, and I know what I say. And the Chinese 
 reason against it in such a way as to show that they see through it. 
 When a man becomes a Buddhist priest he gets his head shaved, and 
 changes his name ; he renounces all his duties towards his relatives 
 and friends, towards his parents, towards his brothers and sisters, 
 towards his wife and children thenceforth and for ever. The Chinese 
 have a fundamental axiom that filial duty is the foundation of all 
 human society ; and so they say that a system that leads a man so to 
 act is contrary to the decree of Heaven, contrary to filial duty, and 
 therefore not to be imitated. 
 
DISCITSRION. ©7 
 
 Another view which tho Chinoso tako ia this. VVhon mon lioconio 
 BuddhistH tht'y arc vcuy fond of wiyiiig, "Do not destroy iiiiiiniil lift^ ; " 
 and thoso who iK'conio JJuddhists tlioiiccfoith should not kill 
 any croiituie. On this iuroiuit they aio iifmid to kill a {tij;, "'*""'"'K" '"• 
 because us tlicy licliovo in tlic tiunsniigration of souls, they tliink they 
 might be killing one of their ancestors. Tho Chinese, who arc a logical 
 j)eo{)U>, reason in this wiiy. Suppose we coni[)ly with iSuddhism all niale.-i 
 will become pri<'sls, all (hu women will become nuns, — that will ])v perfect 
 compliance with tho pri'cepts of IJuddha; and afterwards not a singln 
 animal will be killed, and in the course of a few years the human race will 
 become extinct, and the world will be filled oidy with tho brute 
 creation. So tho t'hineso say, " INIeu are heaven-boiii, and to ^^^floulty.' 
 give up tho world to tho brute creation is certainly opposite to 
 the decree of Heaven and cannot be Divine." The Chinese statesmen look 
 upon J^uddhism as no blessing to the countiy, but regard the priests ivs tho 
 drones of society. 
 
 On one occasion IJuddhist 2)riests going through the country came to 
 a city, wIkto they ofleri'd to set free souls from hell, and send them up to 
 heaven, of course, for a certain consideration. 'They wer(» . 
 jKaforming siu;cessfully, and making a great deal of money by "** *' ^°' ' 
 setting soi'ls free from hell and letting them ascend to the western hoaveny. 
 Suddenly they disappeared. Tho })eople wanted to know what had becomo 
 of them. They went to tho maiulai-in, and found out that the mandarin 
 had had them shut up in pi-ison. They asked him what harm 
 they liad done that they should be put in prison. The man- '^,J^5^J^'° 
 darin said, " That is of no consecjuenco. These men have 
 wondrous power. They can set oilier |X'ople free from hell. What is my 
 pri.son compared with hell? Let them use their power and come out 
 themselves." 
 
 Confucianism has taken hold of the intellect of China. The people 
 see through Buddhism. They looked with expectation to Buddhism at 
 one time; but instead of bread they got a stone, instead of a fish they 
 got a serpent, instead of an egg they got a scorpion. We are taking 
 to them now the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, who is alike the 
 " Bread of life " and the " Light of the world." 
 
 Rev. James Kennedy (L.M.S.,late of Benares) : Mr. Chairman, ladies, 
 and gentlemen, — The Apostle Paul tells us that by wisdom the world 
 knew not God. By the wisdom of the sages and philo- wisdom never 
 sophers of Greece, the world knew not God. By the found ood. 
 wisdom of the rishees and pundits of India, the world has never 
 arrived at the first right principles regarding God and man. There 
 can be no right views of morality which are not founded on right 
 views of God. When my friend was speaking about Brahmanism, I 
 could not help thinking of what I myself had seen at Benares, 
 so completely was what he described brought before us there. 
 Superficial resemblances are made to stand for essential difierences. 
 And so it is regarding the different religions set before us this 
 morning. There are superficial resemblances as to God, the Trinity, 
 and as to the Incarnation ; but there is an essential difference. Some 
 
68 BUDDHISM AND OTHER nEATHEN SYSTEMS. 
 
 Missionaries are in great danger in not keejung to the great dif- 
 chri.ti.nity the ference, the essential diflVrence tliere is between Chris- 
 oniy religion, fiauity and other so-called religions. While there are 
 superficial resemblances, the essential difterence must never be 
 forgotten. 
 
 Rev. Wilfred Shaw (Irish Presbyterian IMission, ]\Ianchuria) : Mr. 
 Chairman, ladies, and gentlemen, — I would just like to add a few 
 things on the practical side of this question. There is undoubtedly 
 just now at home a number of persons who are inclined to give 
 or«ti ai Buddhism a very high position. It seems to me that 
 knowledge their knowledge of Buddhism is for the most part theo- 
 miiieading. j.j.ti^,;,i jf (hey Were to see the actual results of Buddhism 
 in the lives of the peoples under its sway, I think their ideas would 
 be very largely moditicd. You liave just heard from a Missionary 
 from Southern China of the state of things in his part of the world. 
 Where I have been working in Manchuria, I have the same story to 
 tell. I would say from my experience of Buddhism that it does not do 
 one single thing to raise the men and women who profess it. One of 
 the chief, one of the most fundamental, distinctions between Christi- 
 anity and heathen religions, is that Christianity, alone of all religions, 
 teaches men and women the possibilities which lie before them. Christ 
 NoUghtafter Came, a God-man, to lift up our nature, and to teach us 
 death. the possibilities of our nature, — that sinful men and women 
 can become the sons and daughters of the Lord God Almighty. I 
 do not deny there is light in these heathen religions, but it is a light 
 that only touches the outer fringe of a man's lite ; and it goes out at 
 death. Christianity comes to renew man's heart, to make him a new 
 man in Christ Jesus. It not only lightens up this world, but throws 
 its light into the world beyond the grave. For this reason Missionaries 
 go forth to preach and to teach to the heathen the old Gospel, confident 
 in this one thing — that the light whicli came to lighten the Gentiles 
 is the only and the true light of the world. 
 
 Mr, Louis Liesching (late of the Ceylon Civil Service) : Mr. Chair- 
 man, ladies, and gentlemen, — The last time I had the honour of 
 meeting the Chairman, was in the island of Ceylon, though 1 have 
 no doubt the circumstance has not clung to his memory as it has to 
 mine. You, sir, have heard the testimony of men who have laboured 
 Honoured ^.s Missionaries in the i.sland of Ceylon. There are men 
 Missionaries, among you here the record of whose labours — if I were to 
 relate them — would make you rise with one accord and give your 
 acclamation. There is one who in a special way deserves your 
 approval — one whose health will not permit him to address you — 
 the Rev. John Ireland Jones. There are others too whom I might 
 name as being specially worthy of mention ; but I mention John 
 Ireland Jones because he was mostly engaged in working among 
 the Buddhists. I had the pleasure when I was in charge of that 
 
DISCUkSSION. 69 
 
 proiit district, in the heart of which i» an ancient city erected by a 
 liuddliist sovereign which was four miles more in circumference 
 than Babylon, of travelling through that district with him. He 
 preached to the men there; he visited the temples; and I am sure 
 he will bear me out when I say that Buddhism is a system that oun 
 give no comfort to the soul in death, and that as a power for 
 ennobling life it has most utterly failed. 
 
 I have never met witli ii Buddhist priest who di<l unythinf,' for the 
 benefit of his ft'liow-cioa lures. Thoy i.rc! men wlioso only c'lre in to livo in 
 sloth and indolence, and to spend their days in "getting what 
 they cftn from the people, and giving them nothing in leturn. ^y"^'|',"*^J'j^'*jj'* 
 I5y the fruits of religion, religi(m must be judged. I have 
 been a judicial otHcer and a revenue ollicer in Ceylon, and 1 can say tliat 
 though tiio Buddhist professes to have such a regard for life that ho 
 strains even the water lio drinks, yet among no people is human life held 
 at a lower estimate than among Buddhists. Why 1 Because life is life 
 whether it bo in the form of a mos(pnto or a human being ; 
 and to kill one is as bad as killing tlio other. Whether you ^"BSlm."' 
 ilestroy one or the other, makes little diti'erence. I have 
 known a young man dash out tin; brains of his own sister, in order that ho 
 might chavgo another who was his enemy ..ith the crime ; and he nearly 
 got him executed. I saw that young man executed. On the scadbld ho 
 confessed his crime, and died believing in Jesus Christ. Buddhism gives 
 you nothing to look forward to in the futuie. When a mother parts 
 with her child, she parts with it for ever. To be is to sutler ; to cease to 
 bo is to cease to sutler. In life there is no hope of ceasing to suffer. 
 Every being has to live through various stages lives of sufFering, and Avhat 
 becomes of him then I know not. Theie is no soul to be saved, and no 
 soul to be lost. 
 
 There is one great mistake people make in talking of Buddhism. 
 Buddhists do not^ like Koman Catholics, believe that good deeds can 
 wash away bad deeds. As when you lift a pendulum it oood deedi 
 swings to the other side by an unalterable law; so for taianoebad. 
 every wrong act you perform you must suffer, and for every good act 
 you perform you will be rewarded. The good deed does not wipe out 
 the effects of the other. So much as is the sum total of your evil 
 deeds, so much you will suffer. The other day I was giving a lecture 
 on Buddhism at the National Club. I was told at its conclusion 
 of eight Countesses who are professed Buddhists. How is it that 
 Buddhism is taking hold of women in England ? Sir Monier 
 Williams told you a tale about the Buddhist bats, and I think the 
 place where these bats were incarnated was in England in the 
 nineteenth century. Bats prefer darkness rather than 
 light ; and the reason these people become Buddhists is Budfwsm 
 because they know nothing of what Christianity is, and result of 
 still less do they know what Buddhism is. All they know *»°"*°''^- 
 about Buddhism is from Sir Edwin Arnold's poem, which ha?, cast 
 a glamour over its subject. 
 
70 BUDDHISM AND OTHER HEATHEN SYSTEMS. 
 
 Pastor A. Haegert (Santhal Mission) spoke briefly on the god- 
 lessness and powerlessness of Buddliism, and the cruelties and 
 immoraUties of Hindu gods and goddesses, and wished that men 
 would devote themselves to Christ's service and labour for His 
 cause. 
 
 Rev. S. R. Wilkin (Wesleyan Missionary Society, from Ceylon) : 
 Mr. Chairman, ladies, and gentlemen, — I am very sorry to hear that 
 my very old friend, Mr. Ireland Jones, who is so capable of speaking 
 to you on this subject, is unable to do so. I know of no Ceylon 
 Missionary more capable of speaking with authority. It was refreshing 
 to hear the voice of Mr. Louis Liesching again. I am here to add my 
 ^^ testimony as a Ceylon Missionary to the testimony which 
 eondemnacion of has been given to you here to-day from China Mission- 
 Buddha. Q,nes to this efiect, that Buddhism is practically powerless 
 to guide the people of Ceylon. It has no power at all upon them 
 in forming their morals. 
 
 It is commonly reported, as you will have seen if you read the 
 newspapers and the statements of those who believe in " The Light 
 of Asia" and such like books, that the people of Ceylon are Buddhists. 
 I say they are not. I do not know much of book Buddhism, but I do 
 know a very great deal of the Buddhism of the people as it is practised ; 
 and I can say this — that of the so-called Buddhists of Ceylon 90 per 
 Demon worship ccnt. are dcmou worshippers. The creed of Buddha says 
 in Ceylon, there is no God to worship; therefore the people turn to 
 demons, as they have done in Ceylon. To-day the so-called Buddhists 
 of Ceylon are demon worshippers ; and this is the case not only with 
 the people, but also with the priests. Two or three months ago I 
 went out distributing tracts, and called at the house of a demon priest. 
 I asked him, " What is your religion ?" " Buddhism," he said. I said, 
 " Why, you know it is quite contrary to the creed of Buddha for you to 
 practise those demon ceremonies." " Yes," he said, " I know it is." 
 " What about the priests?" I asked; '' Do they ever preach against 
 demon worship ?" '*' No," he said. " We go to them too when they 
 are sick." And so it is, that the Buddhist priests of Ceylon to-day, 
 if they are ill, call in the demon priest. It is all very fine to hear 
 people say that liuddhist precepts are good, that they tell us to 
 What is sin I ^^'^"^come sin, to gain virtue, and to cleanse our heart. 
 But what do they understand by sin ? They understand 
 something very different from what we understand by sin. They say, 
 " Do not commit adultery ;" but when that word is in the mouth of 
 the Buddhist he understands it very differently from what we do. I 
 am here to-day to say that Buddhism in the books and as it is 
 practised is an impure religion, that there is in Buddhism room for 
 gross licentiousness. Not long ago, when I was speaking to a friend 
 of Buddhism, I said, "■ Buddhism is an impure religion ; you do not 
 understand purity as we do in the Christian Scriptures." " Oh," he 
 said, « you know there was David." " But," said I, " my friend, we 
 
DISCUSSION. 71 
 
 have a greater than David. We follow Him who is the only true 
 Light of the world." 
 
 Rev. William Stevenson (Secretary, Free Church of Scotland 
 liadies' Society) : There are two points that I should like to cm- 
 phasis-e before this large meeting. The first is this — the practical 
 unity in many very important aspects of Buddhism and ^^^j. ^^ 
 Hinduism. Buddhism is really the daughter of Hinduism Buddhism and 
 or Brahmanism. It arose as a reform, but a reform on the Hmdmam. 
 fundamental principle of Hinduism, and it still agrees with Hinduism 
 in this respect — that both are thoroughly pessimistic systems. This 
 must never be forgotten when wo look at these religions. They are 
 exactly described by the Apostle when he said that they are " with- 
 out God and without hope in the world." Both agree in saying that 
 this life is misery, and that all conscious life is misery, and that 
 there is no possible deliverance from misery except by practical 
 annihilation. Now the second point is this — it is very necessary 
 to remember, in dealing with Hinduism, that it has an immense 
 power still, because it lias received practical embodiment social power 
 in a social system. There is no religion that has so °^ Hinduism, 
 thoroughly en.bodied its principles in social institutions. When you 
 see India on the surface, you see a vast polytheism, gods many and 
 lords many, as numerous almost as the millions of people themselves. 
 But underneath all that, and behind it, moulding the thoughts, feel- 
 ings, and emotions even of the lowest people who come within the 
 great Hindu system, you have a universal pantheism which has 
 expressed itself in that great social edifice of caste. Now observe 
 the chief respect in which this Hinduism expresses itself You know 
 that pantheism says there is only one existence, and no other, 
 pantheism extinguishes all individual existence: there is suppression 
 one existence, and no second. So in the practical embodi-of'ndividuaiity 
 ment of Hinduism you have the same entire extinction of all separate 
 individual personal life, so far as that is embodied in the conscience 
 of man. Hinduism, through its caste, glorifies the great social wliole, 
 and suppresses all individuality ; all freedom of conscience must be 
 entirely extinguished before the great duty of maintaining this great 
 social order which is embodied in caste. You thus have Hinduism 
 embodied in great social institutions, making it one of the most 
 extraordinary systems to contend with which the world has ever 
 seen. We have to lay our account with this, and realise that 
 Christianity has not merely this and the other speculative system 
 to face, but a subtle philosophical theory embodied in a great 
 social system. 
 
 The Chairman : Ladies and gentlemen, — A gentleman who does 
 not wish to speak has handed to me the following few lines which he 
 says express his thoughts upon this subject : — 
 
72 BUDDHISM AND OTHER UEATHBN SYSTEMS. 
 
 *' Should all the forms that mon davke 
 Assail ray faith with treacherous -art, 
 I call them vanity and lies, 
 And bind the Gospel to my heart." 
 
 We have had some excellent and useful speeches to-day, and I 
 have little to add. I do not know whether it has struck you, that 
 Our Eastern I^dia, Ceylou, and Burmah being now in our possession, 
 possessions, we have all the chief heathen religions represented in 
 the British Empire— Brahmanism, Hinduism, Buddhism, Jainism, 
 Sikhism, Parsiism or Zoroastrianism, and Mohan^medanism. The 
 Empress of India rules over more Mohammedans than any Moslem 
 ruler. Now surely these countries are committed to us as a sacred 
 trust. Do you think that we hold this vast Empire merely that the 
 Why privileged prestige, commerce, and wealth of Great Britain may be 
 to hold them 1 increased? Yesterday I was present in this room, and 
 one of the speakers said that hitherto we have been merely playing 
 at Missionary work. I trust this is not true. I trust that at any 
 rate we are now rising to the sense of our duties and responsibilities 
 — to the sense of what we owe to all these heathen relii^ions. I trust 
 that we shall not rest until every man, woman, and child hears from 
 us the glad tidings of the Gospel. 
 
 Rev. Josiah Viney brought the meeting to an end with prayer. 
 
OPEN CONFERENCE. 
 
 JTiiiRD Meeting. 
 
 THE MISSIONS OF THE 110 M A. Y CATHOLIC CHURCH TO HEATHEN 
 LANDS; THEIR CHARACTER, EXTENT, INFLUENCE, AND 
 LESSONS. 
 
 {ThiLrsday afternoon, June IMh, in the Lower Hall.) 
 
 Eight Hon. Lord Badstock in the chair. 
 Acting Secretary, Rev. W. S. Swanson. 
 
 Rev. C. H. Rappard offered prayer. 
 
 The Chairman: Ladies and gentlemen,— I shall not attempt to 
 enter upon the subject before us this afternoon. I will venture, 
 however, in subjection to the Lord in whose presence we are, and 
 with deference to the opinion of my brethren who are gathered 
 together, just to say one single word as to what our attitude ought 
 to be in entering into this subject. I think we need constantly to 
 be reminded that we are here gathered on the Lord's our attitude on 
 service, that we need to be subject to His Spirit, and that this subject, 
 this meeting is to be conducted in the spirit of love. While I 
 suppose every one of us here is convinced of the errors of that great 
 system about which we shall hear, yet at tl.3 same time I think we 
 shall feel a deep responsibility to enter on the subject in a spirit of 
 humility and a spirit of recollectedness, remembering how much we 
 owe to grace, and tiiat while they have committed errors in one direc- 
 tion we may have committed errors in another. I trust, therefore, 
 we shall be in the spirit of learners as those who will hear from others 
 a testimony of what is going on in other directions, and that we may 
 be guided into a right appreciation of our own duty. I lay emphasis 
 on that because I think we are sometimes more ready to find out the 
 duties of others than our own duty. I trust that we shall recognise 
 our duty and our responsibilities with reference to that magnificent 
 Gospel which we rejoice in. I shall not detain you longer. I will 
 ask the gentlemen who are kind enough to read papers to give us 
 their papers. I shall first call upon the Rev. Principal Mac Vicar, of 
 Montreal. 
 
 Rev. Principal D. H. Mac Vicar, D.D., LL.D. (Montreal, Canada) : We 
 may first note the extent of these Missions ; and this can be expressed 
 in two or three sentences. Here are the results as tabulated in 
 the Missiones Catholicoi, issued by the Propaganda at Rome, in 
 
ti THE MISSIONS OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH. 
 
 1886. The Komish Church claims to have in India, the Indo-China 
 
 Peninsula, China, the regions adjacent to China, Oceania, America, 
 
 Africa and its islands 2,742,961 adherents, 7,561 churches 
 
 Extent of Roman , , , ^^ ,.,„ -r-. -nf • • 'rrn i.- 
 
 Catholic and chapels, 2,822 European Missionaries, 752 native 
 Misuoni. Missionaries, 4,504 elementary chools, and 110,742 
 elementary scholars. This is the entire fruit of her efforts among 
 the heathen, as we understand that term. This success is com- 
 paratively small considering the magnitude of the Church, the vast 
 resources of men and money at her command, and the means 
 employed in propagating her creed. Taking her own figures, so far 
 as India is concerned, during the five years from 1880 to 1885, the 
 rate of increase was only 3| per cent, per annum ; while Protestant 
 Missions in the same country increased at the rate of 9 per cent, per 
 annum. In this connection, too, it should be remembered that Pagan 
 and Eomish rites and ceremonies strongly resemble each other, and 
 are in some instances identical, and hence it should be comparatively 
 easy to persuade the heathen to adopt a religion closely allied to their 
 own. Besides, it is well known that in the time of Franpois Xavier, 
 at least, secular power and monetary resources were used to compel 
 and induce natives to become liomanists. The results just cited show 
 how infinitely better is the method followed by Protestant Missionaries 
 who rely solely upon the power of the truth and the Spirit of God, 
 as well as the living influence of men and women who are themselves 
 temples of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 But it must not be supposed that the figures given above repre- 
 sent the entire Missionary activity of the Komish Church. According 
 Missions to ^0 her dogmas all the world, except what is already within 
 
 Protestants, her pale, is treated as practically heathen. That is to 
 say, salvation can be enjoyed only through her sacraments and 
 services administered by canonically ordained priests, and all who 
 reject these are necessarily lost. This doctrine gives definiteness, if 
 not intolerance as well as unlimited scope, to her operations. She 
 is thus bound to regard Protestantism, in spite of its strong assertion 
 of the right of private judgment and its claim to be founded on the 
 Word of God, as the negation of all religion. Hence the Missionary 
 programme of the Vatican, doubt it who may, embraces the conversion 
 of Britain and the United States of America, and through them the 
 subjugation of thci whole world. So much for the extent of Komish 
 Missions. What of their character ? They are distinguished : — • 
 
 1. By unity and comprehensiveness of plan. While there are 
 the utmost diversity of opinion and endless internal strifes and 
 
 Their unity and ^ivisions in the (Church, she always boasts of external unity. 
 
 comprehensive- Everything is managed from the one centre. Infallible 
 ness. wisdom and absolute power are concentrated in the occupant 
 of St. Peter's chair. He is invested with divine glory, and adored as 
 the supreme visible ruler of the only true and universal Church, who, 
 through his subordinates, directs all her missions and movements. 
 His plans are therefore necessarily comprehensive, embracing the 
 
IIEV. nUNCIl'AL MACVICAR, D.D., LL.I1. 75 
 
 whole world. From these extravagant and unscriptural claims 
 another characteristic is logically deduced. 
 
 2. Aggressive and persistent zeal in gathering all into the one 
 fold. The history of the Church for many centuries fully justifies 
 this statement. Her various religious orders, and es- Agpe„i„ and 
 pecially the Jesuits, have shown the utmost determination perii»tent. 
 in prosecuting their designs among civilised nations and savages. 
 The tales of their daring and martyrdom in China and Japan, and 
 among American Indians have often been recited with thrilling 
 effect. We have no wish to minimise their self-denial and bravery. 
 Would that these heroic qualities were shown in an infinitely better 
 cause ! We acknowledge that they are animated by a spirit of 
 aggression, that they pant for victory, and will stop short of nothing 
 in order to achieve it. 
 
 3. A third element in the character of these Missions is the use 
 of coercive measures. This is manifestly not an exemplification of 
 the spirit and will of Jesus Christ who said, " JNIy king- jjethodg 
 dom is not of this world," and refused to allow His ooeioive. 
 servants to employ carnal weapons for the diffusion of His doctrine. 
 But as the Komish Church claims to be always the same, she must 
 accept the responsibility of her past history, and this gives no un- 
 certain testimony as to the stern coercion resorted to in curing 
 obstinate Pagans and Protestants of the damnable heresy of thinking 
 and judging for themselves — of freely using, in the light of His Word, 
 those powers with which God has endowed them. Need I remind 
 you that the very streets of this and other lands are marked by 
 monumental evidence of this fact. W^hat is the meaning of the 
 recently erected monument, under the shadow of one of the colleges 
 of Oxford, to the memory of the martyred Cranmer, Ridley, and 
 Latimer? We have not forgotten the godly martyrs of Scotland, 
 and the slaughtered saints of Alpine valleys. We know, too, that 
 Xavier, the Missionary apostle of India, after he had abandoned all 
 hope of converting the natives by his sermons, wrote King John of 
 Portugal on January 20th, 1548, urging him to issue a mandate that 
 by the power of his secular rulers rather than the preaching of 
 Missionaries his subjects in India must be converted. He went 
 much farther than this, and even importuned the king " to take a 
 solemn oath that he would punish severely the governor of any town 
 or province in which few neophites were added to the Church — the 
 punishment to consist in close imprisonment for many years, and all 
 his goods and possessions to be sold and devoted to works of charity." 
 
 The same spirit still animates the entire system of Jesuitism, and 
 its central principle is the utter subjection of all who come under its 
 control. 
 
 4. A fourth factor in the character of these Missions is the 
 dominancy of ecclesiastical authority. No opportunity Ecclesiastical 
 is lost of strengthening the Hierarchy and asserting the despotism, 
 supremacy of the Church. Seeing her clergy hold the keys of the 
 
76 THE MISSIONS OF TUK llOMAN CATHOLIC ClIUUCH. 
 
 kingdom of heaven, and can, therefore, admit or exclude men as 
 they please, the great aim is to bring all ranks and classes under 
 unreasoning subjection to priestcraft. Her vast resources in money, 
 educational appliances, ecclesiastical workers and political influence 
 are all being employed to this end. She has never renounced her 
 claim to be supreme over the state as well as in the spiritual domain. 
 She is content to be otherwise only when she cannot help herself; 
 but her theologians and rulers maintain the old traditional view on 
 the subject, and her Missionaries are bound to teach it, if not openly 
 at least secretly, and never to lose an opportuniiy of giving it 
 practical effect when possible. For exami)le. When the .Jesuits were 
 incorporated and restored to all the privileges they desired, a year 
 ago, by Act of Parliament in the province of Quebec, the measure 
 was publicly opposed by Cardinal Taschereau. The Legislature 
 paused at this juncture, and inquired othcially from the Sovereign 
 Pontiff what should be done; and when a message came from Rome 
 that they should proceed, the bill was passed into law ; and now, 
 this open act of submission having been shown to the Church, over 
 two hundred Jesuits in their corporate capacity look after education, 
 Missions, and other matters in tlie Dominion of Canada. 
 
 5. These Missions are characterised by nmvartJiy and noijustift- 
 ahle methods of svpiomi. Papists have no scruples in using lotteries 
 
 Unlawful me- and similar agencies for this purpose; and possibly Pro- 
 thod»of8upport.testants are not always free from blame in the employ- 
 ment of questionable means to sustain Gospel ordinances. In this 
 matter they have not been always sufficiently careful of the 
 honour of Christ, the glory of His cause, and the true Scriptural 
 methods of developing Christianity. But Kome has fallen into 
 greater errors in this respect. While the governments of civilised 
 nations have, with singular unanimity, pronounced lotteries as a 
 form of gambling unlawful, she has declared that the end justifies 
 the means, and has freely used them for religious purposes. Thus 
 the practice which is criminal in a saloon becomes eminently virtuous 
 when incorporated in Church machinery and used for the advancement 
 of Missions. Hence an influential ecclesiastic in the province of 
 Quebec, now actually promoted to the position of Deputy Com- 
 missioner of Agriculture and Immigration, has for some years past 
 organised and carried out several grand lotteries, involving millions 
 of dollars, under the sanction of the highest episcopal authority in 
 the Church. We cannot gather grapes of thorns or figs of thistles. 
 We need not think that God will bless or own deceit in any form, 
 that the interests of humanity are promoted, or that the liord Jesus 
 Christ is pleased and served by lies however skilfully disguised. 
 
 6. The sixth and Voorst feature of Romish Missions is the practical 
 suppression of the Word of God. It is not the great instrument 
 
 Suppression P^t iuto the hands of Missionaries. Their chief business 
 
 of the Bible, is not to teach the people what God says, but rather what 
 
 the Church decrees. In every case they depend more upon their 
 
REV. PRINCIPAL MACVICAR, D.D., LL.D. 77 
 
 cult than upon their sermons. The catechisms, the crucifix, the 
 adoration of angels, of the Virgin and the Host, the Confessional, 
 the observance of days, austere penances, gorgeous ceremonies, the 
 firee of purgatory, the seven sacraments, submission to the priesthood, 
 and abundant contributions to the funds of the Church ; these are the 
 things which receive prominence in their efforts. Hence Romish 
 people are not distinguished for Bible-reading and for full and 
 accurate knowledge of the living oracles of God. The very reverse 
 is the ease. Eomish lands are not the home of Bible Societies, nor 
 the soil on which personal and national progress and freedom 
 flourish. 
 
 I am aware of all that can be said as to the cardinal doctrines 
 of Christianity being contained in the theology of Kome, but I prefer 
 to be governed in judging of men and Missions by the Master's 
 practical test : " By their fruits ye shall know them." It is quite 
 possible so to mingle truth and error as to have the latter overshadow 
 and neutralise the former; possible to acknowledge .j. ^^ 
 the Bible as from God, and yet make it void by our overlaid with 
 traditions ; to say that we accept it as true, and then to *"*"■• 
 render its teachings nugatory by exalting the consensus of Patristic 
 opinion and the decrees of popes and councils above its authority ; 
 possible to seem to honour the Saviour and to trust in His atoning 
 sacrifice, and yet practically to reproach Him and to discredit His 
 mediatorial work as Prophet, Priest, and King, by turning the hearts 
 of men to the intercession of the Virgin, of angels and glorified 
 saints, and the endless repetition of the sacrifice of the mass. We 
 may appear to deal faithfully and even sternly with sin, as is the 
 case in Eomish pulpits where the singular silence regarding its 
 vileness and turpitude observed in some Protestant churches is 
 unknown ; and yet who that has studied the moral theology of the 
 Jesuits, of such writers as Peter Deus, Guery, Ligouri, and others, is 
 not ready to pronounce it immoral and to conclude that their aim is 
 to make it easy for men to sin with impunity ? 
 
 Is it asked what is the influence of missions characterised by the 
 six distinguishing marks just mentioned ? It is not needful that I 
 should answer in detail. The gentleman who is to follow iaflue„j9 
 me and others may treat this branch of the subject. For of these 
 myself, I must say, that fidelity to the truth of God and «=»'»«">t«ri«ti<'«- 
 to the best interests of men forbids me to believe that the continuance 
 and extension of such enterprises is the best thing that can happen 
 to the world. As I love freedom, and justice, and truth, and purity, 
 and intellectual and spiritual progress, I cannot desire to see the 
 nations of the world come under the yoke of Rome. On the contrary, 
 my prayers ascend and my efforts are put forth that that yoke may 
 be broken in every land, in Europe, in Asia, in Africa, in Ireland, 
 and America, all the world over, and that the nations may rejoice in 
 the liberty wherewith Christ doth make His people free. I do not 
 believe that the Reformation of the sixteenth century was a huge 
 
78 THE MISSIONS OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH. 
 
 blunder. To it vee owe the best blessings we possess ; and we need 
 not be afraid or ashamed to make this public confession. I do not 
 look with trembling faith or pessimistic eye at the signs of the times, 
 I cannot believe that truth and right are to be worsted in the conflict 
 God'i truth with superstition and error. My firm conviction is that 
 wiu triumph, the grand Christian institutions of Protestant England and 
 America are to remain stable as the eternal mountains, and that these 
 two great powers, trusting in (iod and His truth, are to go forward 
 hand in hand to the spiritual emancipation of the nations of the 
 whole world. Amen. 
 
 Dean Vahl (Danish Evangelical Missionary Society) : When I am 
 about to give an address on the Roman Catholic JNlissions, I deem it 
 right first to state my own personal opinion about the Koman 
 Catholic Church and the Roman Catholic Missions, that I may avoid 
 all misunderstanding. As to the Roman Catholic Church, 1 have not 
 much sympathy with her, and I cannot look upon her as a true 
 branch of the Holy Catholic Church, and why ? because it has made 
 additions to the conditions of salvation made by our Lord and put 
 forward in the Apostolic Creed. 
 
 As to Roman Catholic Missions, the more I read about them in 
 Roman Catholic books on Missions and in their Missionary journals, 
 " Les JNlissions Catholiques," and " Les Annales de la Proi)agation de 
 Grounds for ^'"^ Foi," or " Jahrbiicher der Verbreitung des Glaubens," the 
 suspicion, more I see how these Missions of the infallible Church are 
 almost described as infallible, there being praise, and praise, and 
 praise ; and how the Evangelical Missions are again and again abused, 
 and falsehoods told about them, which must be known by the writers 
 to be falsehoods ; the more I see how the old Mission-fields of the 
 Roman Catholic Church have, not all, but many of them, been totally 
 neglected and new fields taken up, where Evangelical jNIissions have 
 already been begun, as it seems only, that they may be spoiled ; the 
 more 1 see how the Roman Catholic IVIissionaries make use of politics ; 
 how jointly with them drinking tratfic, as in Tahiti, prostitution, as 
 in Ponape, steps in, the more I see, how the idolatry is given up to 
 make room for adoration of the Holy Virgin and for saints, the more 
 I am disgusted and scandalised with the Roman Catholic Missions. 
 
 Nevertheless, there is much to be admired. When 1 look upon 
 Francjois Xavier and his burning zeal, and how he made himself poor 
 
 Much to to the poor, I admire his zeal, for I know that it far sur- 
 
 admire. passes my cwn. When I look upon the Missionaries who 
 went out to the Hurons, to the Mohawks, where they were tortured 
 with the most exquisite tortures, and where some who escaped went 
 back to the place of their torture to preach to their tormentors ; when 
 I am witness to the many thousand martyrs of Japan, and in our days 
 in Annam, in Tonkin, I bow with deep veneration for these men and 
 women, for I fear, that if my faith should be put to such a test, it 
 would decline. 
 
DEAN VAIIL. 79 
 
 And when I bco the large host, of men und women, who con- 
 tinnall}' ^yo out in the Komuu Catholic Missions, liow men are never 
 wanted to go out to the most dangerous climates as the White Nile 
 (where the Mission now has been given up), to Senegambia, and other 
 places, T cannot but wish, that the Evangelical Churches had so 
 many, y.^a niany, many more to ;iend out ! We have men and women 
 willing to go to dangerous climates, willing to go to martyrdom, but 
 the harvest is so very great, the laliourers comparatively few. 
 
 Much is to be learnt from the J\oman Catholic Missions, for those 
 of the iifteenth to the eighteenth centuries have been a complete 
 failure, a id I doubt not, that the same will be the t'^^e j^^^^^ j,^y^^j.^ 
 with more modern Koman Catholic INIissions, if they will MUsioma 
 not learn from the earlier. The Koman Catholic have had ^»''"'«- 
 the doors more wiilely open than the Evangelical Missions in most 
 ])laces. What has been the result of the Koman Catholic Mission in 
 Canada, where it has existed for more than three centuries ? Only a 
 small and very feebh; remnant is left. What has been the result of 
 the Mission in California, in Mexico, and Central America ? Does there 
 exist now after the work of three-and-a-half centuries a powerful 
 native Church ? No, not at all. Along the river of Orinoco, Kio 
 Negro, J{io Meta, and farther westwards along Maranon, JIuallaga, 
 lJ(''ayale, and farther southwards among the Moxos, the Chiiiuitos, the 
 Atiipones, the Guaranos, and many other tribes to the mouth of 
 Kio I'lata, were tlourishing, powerful Missions, and now — all is gone, 
 almost nothing is left, the triljes have been extinguished or fallen 
 back in heathendom. 
 
 Where was the Roman Catholic Christendom in China at the 
 beginning of this century? Almost all gone. Where was it in 
 India ? The Abbe Dubois, a very able Jesuit missionary, remarked 
 that the conversion of a Hindu was almost a miracle. Where is the 
 Koman Catholic Church on the Congo, where the whole country had 
 been converted to Koman Catholicism? Gone out, gone out, and 
 almost no remnant can be found. 
 
 What has been the cause of all this ? I think it has been because 
 the Koman Catholic jAIissions have been rotten in themselves. There 
 have been some very grave faults in the Koman Catholic Missions, 
 and they are to be found there also in our days. The cause of 
 Koman (Catholic Missionaries have everywhere meddled faUure. 
 with politics. Why was Koman Catholicism driven out of Japan ? 
 liecause it tried to pave the way for the dominion of tSpain. Why 
 have the Koman Catholic Missionaries been hated in China, in Annam, 
 in Tonkin in the eighteenth century and in our days? Because Oi 
 their connection with French politics. In the South Sea 
 Islands, in West Central Africa, in Madagascar, we see the ^°^^^'"- 
 same. \Miile VAiot tried to keep his converts peaceful and prevent 
 their taking part in the wars, the Jesuit Missionaries among the 
 Abenakis and other tribes took part with France against England in 
 the wars of the last century. And this meddling of politics with 
 
80 THE MISSIONS OF THE UOMAN CATHOLIO CHURCH. 
 
 Missions is suicidal. Let us beware of it in our Evangelical Missions. 
 There is a temptation for the Missionaries from the great colonial 
 powers to try to piopagate not only the (Jospel but also the power 
 and the political and commercial interests of their country; it is 
 quite natural, but beware of it, it is suicidal for the Mission. 
 
 Another cause of the decline of the Koman ('atholic Missions is 
 their blending of the truth with their errors, their permission of a 
 Mixing truth new form of idolatry, for their converts are entirely unable 
 and error, to Separate adoration of the saints from idolatry, and 
 their connivance with heathen practices, as it was seen in China 
 and {South India. Let us take care not to do the same. While 
 we should by no means try to put aside what is national custom arul 
 innocent in itself, we should not give any connivance to what is sinfal 
 in itself and cannot agree with Christian morality. 
 
 And as a third and last cause — I do not doubt that others are to 
 be found — I will name the great fault of the Koman Catholic Church 
 in not making independent national churches, but churches which are 
 NonaUonai dependent on and subservient toKome; therefore when the 
 ohuTohei. connection ceases from one cause or another, the whole 
 goes down, and a sound life cannot develop itself in such a church. 
 Comparatively very few native priests were found in these jNIissionary 
 churches, in South America, the Congo, and China ; more in some few of 
 the others, but I only know one or two cases where native bishoprics 
 were founded for these churches which had an existence of about three 
 or four centuries, and in our days perhaps no native bishop is to be 
 found in these churches. Therefore let us strive to develop the 
 native churches, to raise a- native ministry, to make it the more and 
 more perfect, that it can as soon as possible take the lead of their own 
 church; and let us not, as the Koman Catholic Church, make it 
 obligatory for them to have our ritual, our ecclesiastical institutions, 
 etc., which have a reason for existence with us, but not there, and 
 that only that shall be obligatory which our Lord Himself has made 
 obligatory for His Church, till He comes again. 
 
 The Chairman : Before I call upon the next speaker, the Rev. 
 Henry Stout of Japan, I will just venture to remind the speakers 
 that the object of our meeting to-day is not to discuss the Roman 
 Catholic Church, about which we are all tolerably unanimous, if 
 Subjeotofthe ^^^ wholly uuanimous, but as you are aware the subject 
 meeting, is the Missions of the Roman Catholic Church to heathen 
 lands ; their character, extent, influence, and lessons. In order that 
 there may be as much smoothness in our proceedings as possible, 
 I would remind the speakers that we have allotted ten minutes to 
 each speaker ; the first bell rings at seven minutes, and the closing 
 bell at ten minutes. 
 
 Rev, Henry Stout (Reformed Church in America, from Japan) : My 
 Lord, and Christian friends, — A short time ago I was asked to make some 
 remarks in regard to the condition, extent, and oliaracter of the Roman 
 
ni:V. HENRY STOUT. 81 
 
 Catholic Mis.sions in tiio couutry wlioro I havo boon labonriiif,'. From 
 many facts which havo boon well known to mo, I hnvo very liastiiy thrown 
 together a few thoiif»iits which I propose to present to you. You are 
 aware that nearly throe centuries ago tho Iloman Catholic Missionaries 
 first found their way to Japan, and that for nearly a century j«,uiuin 
 they had an undisputed field and great liberty in propagating Japan, 
 their faith. They succeeded admirably. It is said that more than one 
 million of tho Japanese became adherents of that Church. Then, as 
 you are aware, persecution arose. This was carried on with gicat severity 
 during a series of years, and tho country was sealed to intercourse with 
 foreign nations for more than two centuries. 
 
 It was supposed when tho Church was persecuted that it had been 
 eradicated ; but a remnant of tho Ciuirch remained during all these years, 
 and without any intercourse with any other portion of tho 
 Chinch throughout the world. After tho country was opened, Peneouted 
 a little more than thirty years ago, it was supposed by tho eradkated, 
 foreigners who went to tho country, that there would not be 
 the least vestige of tho Church in that land. But in course of time p. 
 Protestant church was ei-ected in tho foreign settlement at Nagasaki, 
 and, according to the custom of that Church, a cross was put up upon it. 
 Some of the Roman Catholic Christians, who had been hidden away, saw 
 that cross, recognised it, came about tko building and inquired what that 
 meant. They wore told that this was a Christian church, and soon they 
 told large numbers of their co-religionists who lived within the very sight 
 and sound of the foreigners who had come to the land again. There were 
 a few Missionaries residing there, and the Rev. Mr. Cayhill 
 made feeble attempts to get into correspondence with these Attempt 
 people and to instruct them, and lead them more diiectly unto the*remnimt 
 the truth, and to do what he could towards bringing them 
 int-o a knowledge of the Gospel as it is taught among Protestants. But 
 his efforts were without success. 
 
 [Having described the persecution and banishment of the Roman 
 Catholic converts, who were restored to their homes after an exile of two 
 years, the speaker continued:] What now is the condition of these men and 
 women 1 After they came back from banishnient I was disposed to show 
 myself friendly to them and went among them. When I looked into their 
 homes I saw all the paraphernalia of heathenish shrines and charms. It 
 was only when I .spoke to them and they saw I Avas a foreigner, 
 that they dared to trust me, and acknowledged themselves ^ ^ "*' 
 Christians. Because I found them friendly, I asked some Japanese to go 
 to the.se villages and see whether they could not get into communication 
 with them and do them good. But when these men went among them 
 they could not find a single Christian in all these villages. They did 
 not yet dare to trust each other. 
 
 I like to stand here to-day and testify to the purity in morals, to 
 the family life among these men and women. I like to stand here to-day 
 to testify to their truthfulness, and that they do undei-stand commercia- 
 integrity. But when we speak of their faith, it is like that 
 in other Roman Catholic lands — instead of faith they have ^ormaiiam 
 formalism. They go in large numbers to the churches, faith, 
 especially on saints' days and holy-days. Instead of Christ 
 they have Mary. What a sad comment this mpon Roman Catholicism ! 
 
 VOL. I. 6 
 
82 THE MISSIONS OF TUK llOMAN CATHOLIC CIlURCIt. 
 
 Their miiubors according to so "lo wt-ro from ton to lilteiMi thouMiml; 
 others again run the nuiubcra to fifty thoiisivnd, nixty tliousaml, and 
 oven eigiity thousand. Four yoar,4 ago thei-o was a Missionary conven- 
 tion in .Japan, and wlien a Missionary was appointed to gathor statistics 
 of all tlio dilliircnt Churches, ho gathered that there weio in the southern 
 
 provinces some twenty-two or twenty-throe thousand connectctl 
 Inorene with tho Koiunn (Catholic placop of worship, and that tlune 
 numbefi. wcro between three and four thousand in tho north. Now 
 
 there is no doubt that there has Ikjou progress in tho mean- 
 time, and there are probably at present somewhere about thirty thousand 
 lloman Catholic Christians in Japan. While I am so delighted to 
 testify concerning their morality and their truthfulness and integrity, 
 
 it is a lamentable fact that they have become perhaps, 1 may 
 Bigotry, ^.^y^ eveu. moro bigoted than their bigoted teachers. I have 
 gone among them sometimes and taken a little l)ook and said, " Here, 
 my friends, is a Christian book ; " and they would look at me and say, 
 "Well, are you a Christian?" I would say, "Yes, I am a Christian." 
 Perhaps they would wait a moment and then say, " Are you a French- 
 man 1 " " No, I am not a Frenchman." They would not even take It 
 in their hands; and when I have attempted to take my Japanese 
 friends among them, they have been met in the same way ; so that 
 they are utterly unapproachable. 
 
 I would like to tell you something of the priests and nuns who 
 
 have gone from France to labour in Japan. There are large numbers 
 
 of them ; and some of them are noble men, and some of 
 
 eprie«i. ^y^^^ ^^^ noble women, but the Government, while it has 
 trusted the Protestant Missionary, and is only too glad to open the 
 schoolhouse door to him, it does not trust the French priests ; and 
 there are but very few of them who are employed in any way by 
 the Government. 
 
 Rev. G. E. Post, M.D. (Syrian Protestant College, Beyrout) : My Lord, 
 ladies, and gentlemen, — ;We want not merely to hear of the results of 
 Roman Catholic Missions, but of their character, extent, influence, and 
 lessons ; and I propose to speak to the topic. I intend to tell you 
 about the character, influence, extent, and lessons of Koman Catholic 
 Missions in Papal lands, and in Mohammedan lands. In order to 
 understand this we must remember that in these lands the Christian 
 Church was once prevalent, and that the Mohammedan apostacy left 
 branches of the Christian Church which still exist. These branches 
 
 _ . . , of the Christian Church are the Greek, the Armenian, the 
 
 Branches oi^^ . iti- i-»t • i r^ • ii 
 
 the chrisUan JNestorian, the Jacobite, the Maronite, the Coptic, and the 
 
 churoh. Abyssinian, beside some of the smaller sections of these 
 
 ancient branches. The object of the Eoman Catholic Missions 
 
 Object of the ^^ ^^® '^^'^^ ^^ ^° sweep them all into the bosom of the 
 RomuiCathoUo Eoman Catholic Church. 
 
 MiMion. -^Q^ jjj regard to their methods. Their Missions date 
 
 back to the Crusades ; for long after the Crusades their methods con- 
 sisted mainly in building convents in the sacred places, and acting as 
 
IIEV. O. E. I'OST, M.U. 83 
 
 the guides to devoted pilgrims of all nations as tlioy approached these 
 places. It was not until Protestant Missions had commenced in the 
 Oriental empire that the Roman ('atholics conducted their xueir 
 Missions on the princij)le8 of aggressive policy which they methodi. 
 hav(> since adopted. The French (lovernment IVom the time of the 
 ('rusades has always maintained a quasi-political protectorate over 
 the Christians of the Kast, and after the Crimean War (indeed, I may 
 say the Crimean War was fought in a large part to substantiate the 
 claims of France to this protectorate of the sacred places) that right 
 was dictinctly affirmed to PVance as the result of that war, and lias 
 been re-affirmed time and again; and the French claim it with 
 singular tenacity even under anti-Catholic governments at home. 
 The key of the .'iivtin Mis,sionary activity in the Kast is found in that 
 one thing. It is the political power of France joined to Key to their 
 the ecclesiastical pow(!r of Kome ; and it has proved as activity, 
 efficacious under the liepublic as under the Empire. When the 
 American Missions were established in Turkey, and produced such 
 marvellous effects among the Armenians, and the Greeks, and the 
 Papal Greeks of Asia, and the Maronites, the Roman Catholics 
 awakened to the sense of the necessity of adopting the evangelistic 
 and educational methods, and one by one they adopted the methods 
 of the Protestants. 
 
 Thoy hud a Jmndred and fifty years ago organised a Papal Greek 
 branch. They miule converts among the Armenians, the Jacobites, the 
 Nestorians, and tlie Copts. And the Maronites, diirin<^ the last 
 century, were finally brought into allegiance to the Papal See. orgetbranoh 
 They were allowed to retain their liturgies. Each community 
 was permitted to use its own language. They were i^ermitted to retain 
 the marriage of the clergy, their calendar of saints, and many other 
 peculiarities of their ancient bodies. But when the Protestants began to 
 undermine these Oriental sects by their education, and the introduction 
 of the Bible, the Romanists were led more and more to 
 endeavour to draw the people in these sects into the goieral Effect of 
 communion and uniformity of the Latin worship. Therefore lua^one!* 
 they established or amplified the power and the prerogative and 
 the privilege of the jmre Latin Church which nad rt'iuuined in the east 
 from the time of the Crusjide-s, and they are endeavouring moie and more 
 to secure uniformity on the part of the priesthood and laity, and to hriug 
 them as far as possible within the Roman Cathohc Church. That is the 
 first divergence from their former govei'ning policy. 
 
 In the second place, they adopted the Protestant scheme of education. 
 It was contended by soUie this morning that education is unnecessary. Still 
 our enemies are the very best possible witnesses to the success and , 
 
 potency of our methods, and when we see a shrewd, calculating, ado^pting 
 successful body like the Jesuits adopting Protestant methods, Protestant 
 we may bo very sure that we were right. The Roman Catholic 'ne''"'^*- 
 Missions all through the East are now Educational Missions. They have 
 schoo!j from the primary schools for boys and for girls all through the 
 intermediate schools to the academy, which is for the more cultivated 
 classes. They have schools of the highest character culminating in colleges 
 
84 TUE MISSIOKS OF THE ROMAN CM'UOLIO CllUUCII. 
 
 and universities. Yet, let me say, we have not imitated them, but they us ; 
 they have followed us step by step. They do not love education. We 
 know that. We have forced them to adopt the educational method because 
 it was a successful method, and because it was winning the hearts of 
 numbers of the people. 
 
 Now I will give you a little history of what has taken place in Syria 
 where I dwell, that will show you the animus and methods and results 
 of Roman Catholic Missions. When I went to Syria five-aiid- 
 c»tS>S twenty years ago there was no school in Syria beyond the 
 ■isiioni ia grade of an academy for the eauoation of the priesthood. The 
 Syi»*- Protestant Mission from an early period had established an 
 academy, first under a Mr, Heba; 1, an American, and the Jesuits afterwards 
 established a similar seminary in the northern part of Mount Lebanon. 
 Growing out of the schools of the seminary the Syrian Protestant College 
 was organised in 1865. Three years after that the Jesuit seminary in Ghaair 
 was broken up, and the Jesuit university of St. Joseph was established in 
 Beyrout. We established a medical department. The Jesuits then did 
 what, as far as I know, in all their history is without parallel ; 
 ProtMUnt they established a medical college, recognising the wisdom and 
 methodi sagacity which bad promoted our effort. Then we established 
 *' large schools for girls. Immediately the Romanists began to 
 establish female schools all over the country, although, heretofore following 
 the Oriental bias in this respect, they had neglected female education. 
 Furthermore, one of the prominent methods of our Mission was the press, 
 the translation of books, and the printing of the Holy Scriptures. Now, 
 marvel at what has occurred in the providence of God. The Jesuits when 
 they found we had translated the Scriptures turned round and issued 
 a translation of their own, a thing they had never done befoie. And 
 furthermore, desiring to exclude our copies, they sold these at an extra- 
 ordinarily low rate, at about one-third or one-fourth their value, so that 
 there are many thousands of volumes of the Jesuit Bible in circulation 
 in Syria. 
 
 DISCUSSION. 
 
 Rev. J. A. B. Cook (English Presbyterian Mission, Singapore) : 
 My Lord, dear friends, — Singapore was brought to your notice some 
 time ago, and a contrast was drawn between Roman Catholic and 
 Protestant Missions, not to the credit of the latter. But though 
 Smsapor* Mr. Caine in his letter made very many mistakes with regard 
 miuioni, to Protestant Mission work that was being done there, 
 at the same time there was a great deal of truth in what he said of 
 Roman Catholic zeal in that part of the world. There are in the island of 
 Singapore ten or twelve priests, and there are some fifty or sixty nuns, 
 a great many of whom are in the Government hospitals as nurses. 
 They have convent schools and all sorts of agencies at work. There 
 are only two of us who have been working in the island as Missionaries 
 for any length of time. The Roman Catholic Missions are very strong, 
 Roman CathoUo Peculiarly strong in that part of the world. French priests are 
 MUiioniitrony working most energetically, and we Protestants are attempting 
 *•"•"• next to nothing. The Roman Catholics only claim forty-six 
 thousand converts for the whole of Malaysia, where there aiO more than 
 forty millions of people. On the other hand, our Dutch friends can tell 
 
DISCUSSION. 85 
 
 you better than I can, that according to the census in Netherlands India, 
 you will find two hundred and thirty-five thousand converts in Malaysia, 
 the result of the Dutch and (lerman Missions in Java, Sumatm, Cek'bes, 
 and round about there. In Hinj^apore the Roman Catholic Missions are 
 very strong and wo are very weak, und we ought not to be weak under 
 the British flag. 
 
 Rev, G. W. Clarke (China Inland Mission) : My Lord, ladies, and 
 and gentlemen, — The subject for this afternoon is very extensive, and 
 my experience is in three provinces of China, and embraces nearly 
 eight years. I had great opportunities of watching the influence 
 and character of Koman Catholic Missions in China. Now_ _ , 
 in the city of Kwei-yang, the first thing that attracts your Miitionsin 
 jitteniton is the magnificent cathedral built very much in China. 
 English form, with a bell tower and a large clock. How was that 
 obtained ? If you ask the natives they will tell you that it was obtained 
 fiom the vaiious compensations paid by the Chinese during a number of 
 years. As legards their character, extent, influence, and ,^^^ 
 lessons, I shall sum them up in three or four words. First, character, 
 as regards their character. I hold most sincerely in the •*"• 
 light of God's word, and in the light of history, that the Roman 
 Catholic worship wherever it is found is anti-Christian. Its extent is 
 very broad. Its infiucnce does not work for good wherever it has been 
 tried. The lesson is this — the best thing to combat it is to preach the 
 Gospel of Jesus Christ. 
 
 Now as to their influence. My friend Mr. Broumton one day was called 
 upon by a deputation of men who had come from a distant village. They said, 
 " There are so many people there who want to hear the Gospel of 
 Jesus Christ. Here's a chair, and everything is ready. Do come iaflu,*^, 
 out." My friend thought, " This is very wonderful — a number of " ' 
 
 Chinese coming to me and asking me to go back with them and preach the 
 Gospel." He told them to return and wait a week. In a week they came back. 
 He went, and they carried him three or four days in a chair over the mountains. 
 When he entered the village the Chinese fired crackers. He thought, " This is 
 rather peculiar to be received in this manner." But when he became acquainted 
 with the facts, this was what he learned. On the opposite side of the mountain 
 there was a village composed entirely of Roman Catholics, and, being under the 
 influence of France, they thought they could do just as they liked. The villagers 
 on this side thought, " Now they are Roman Catholics over there, and we here 
 will become Protestants, and seek English protection : and thus we 
 will put one .against the other." When my friend heard that, he Roman 
 would have nothing to do with it. One more minute is given to Catholic 
 me. Let me impress this fact upon you — that the Roman Catholic inoMaw'ne 
 religion is not on the increase. It is no use looking at a large 
 business concern and seeing one branch of a line of steamers making one 
 hundred thousand pounds if the other branch is losing ninety-nine thousand. 
 That is like the Irish boy going to school — one step forward and two backward. 
 
 Rev. H. Williams (C.M.S.,from Bengal): My Lord, ladies, and gentlemen, 
 — I am sorry to say that I have to give a brief account of the _ 
 way in which Roman Catholic priests in India attack the Pro- Catholic 
 testant Missions. I speak about the Mission of the Church Miiriona in 
 Missionary Society in Bengal In a very short time after the *°*'^" 
 establishment of the Mission some Roman Catholic priests entered the district. 
 
86 THE MISSIONS OF THE EOMAN CATHOLIC CIIUHCII. 
 
 and began their work, and from that time to this they have been working 
 amongst our Protestant Christians, Their field of work is small. They 
 do not move a finger for the conversion of the Hindus or the Mohammedans. 
 When I came awaj' about fifteen months ago the state of things was this. 
 On tlie one side there was the Protestant Church with its native pastors, 
 catcchists and school, and native superintendents. There were two 
 European Missionaries, but one Avas an Evangelist, amongst the 
 Hindus and Mohammedans, and one in charge of a training school for 
 native teachers. Now you see the Church itself was entirely under native 
 mp.nagcmont ; and yet for the perversion of that Church there were eight 
 Pioman Catholic priests, sixteen nuns, — twenty-four in all, working to 
 pervert six thousand Christians to the Roman Catholic religion. Their 
 
 way of working is not so much by going amongst the people 
 Their ^^ argue and preach the Gospel. What they do is to wait 
 
 their time until some disturbance occurs in the Church : then 
 they begin to work. Ten years ago we had a great caste disturbance in 
 our Church. The priests were ready. At once they came in and began 
 trying to reap a harvest, saying that it was utterly wrong for Protestant 
 INIissions to try to keep caste out of the Cliristian Church. They said, 
 " Keep your caste and become Roman Catholics." 
 
 Take another instance of the way in which they work. Four years ago in one 
 of our villages where the Christians had been mostly converted from Moham- 
 medanism, and therefore had some of the old Mohammedan prejudices, one of 
 which is about eating, a wild pig was killed by the Protestants. That caused 
 enmity among some of them, and the priests took the part of those 
 ^o^ent^we^ under the inHuence of the old prejudice. If a man in our com- 
 munity gets excommunicated, the priest comes and says, " Call 
 yourself a Roman Catholic, and I will stand by you." That is the way in which 
 they get an entrance into our villages there. As regards the antagonism between 
 them and us, this will illustrate it. A short time ago one of our 
 agomsm. dji.jstiang jj^^ jo give evidence in a Bengal court of law. There 
 V IS an English magistrate, and the court was filled with Hindus and Moham- 
 medans with their Hindu pleaders. The Bible was put into the hands of this 
 Christian, a professed Roman Catholic. He, I suppose, had been primed by the 
 priest what he was to do. He said, " Is this a Protestant Bible V " The 
 magistrate said, " Yes." He said, " Then I cannot take the oath on this Bible, 
 because it is a false Bible. " Although the Roman Catholics have been there 
 three hundred years they have not translated the Bible. 
 
 How do they justify themselves when charged with only working 
 
 amongst the converted Hindus and Mohammedans? The answer they 
 
 give is, " It is no use to go to the Hindus and the Mohamme- 
 
 How they Jans V ntil we have converted you." On one occasion the nuns 
 
 themselves, ^^ere talking to my wife, and she, pointing to the hundreds of 
 
 thousands of Mohammedans around us, said, " Why do you 
 
 not work amongst them?" The answer was this, "The Hindus and 
 
 Mohammedans may be saved by the light of nature as Cornelius was, but 
 
 there is no hope for you Protestants ; therefore wo come to you first." 
 
 Rev. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D., said : My Lord, ladies, and gentlemen,— 
 We have been hearing of Romanism as it appears in various parts of the 
 Mission-field. I shall speak of it as it is seen in India, and particularly in 
 Western India. I say nothing now m the way of vindicating Scriptui-al 
 truth against Romish error. I confine myself to the statement of a few facts 
 
DISCUSSION. "" i 87 
 
 regarding Homish Missionai*}!: operations. It has been metitioned that 
 the Missionaries do not translate the Scriptures. It was 
 only of late years, and after Protestants had widely circulated westmi^^. 
 their translations in Northern India, that the Eomanists issued 
 any portion of the Bible in Hindustani. In the Mamtha country the 
 Portug' 9se began their Missions almost immediately after Vascjo da Gamii 
 had discovered the passage to India by the Cape of Good Hope. But to 
 this day there is no version of the Bible, nor, as far as I know, of any part of 
 it, in any of the dialects of Western India, which is the work of Komisli 
 Missionaries, Instead of this they drew up what at least the native 
 Romanists call a Pui'ana — a designation borrowed from the Hindus. This 
 contains various Scripture narratives, wonderfully embellished, and a groat 
 number of mediteval legends. It is, in all respects, a very weak production. 
 The Portuguese Missionaries did not employ the native character in writing 
 Marathi : they wrote it in the same letters as they wrote Portuguese. 
 This greatly limited the sphere of their influence. Further, so far as I 
 have seen, they have not cii-culated tracts in the native languages. 
 
 I have never seen them preach in public. I have heard them do so only 
 in their chapels. How then do they gain converts ? Partly by inter-marriages 
 with the heathen, partly by processions, held at festivals, especially 
 the annual festival of the saint to whom the chapel is dedicated, 4'ortoK.° 
 A deep impression remains on my mind of the festival at the church 
 of " Our Lady of the Mount," at Bandora, near Bombay. Offerings were made to 
 " our Lady," not only by the native Christians, but also by Hindus and Parsis, 
 who thronged into the church in large numbers, and these were readily accepted. 
 When we asked why they gave such gifts, the Hindus replied that " the 
 goddess " had heard their prayers. The whole was concluded by a kind of 
 theatrical exhibition outside, as wild and ridiculous as was ever witnessed at any 
 Hindu temple. I remember that a Pavai editor protested against any of hia 
 co-religionists taking part in such idolatry. 
 
 These things will leave on your minds a sorrowful impression of the 
 Portuguese and their converts in Western India. But this is not all. They 
 introduced the Inquisition into Goa ; and, not in Portugal itself 
 or Spain, were its atrocities greater than in India. So intolerable ^1^*^^ j^^*^g°° 
 were iti^ cruelties that they exasperated the minds of their neigh- 
 bours against the Portuguese, an^were one chief cause of the downfall of their 
 eastern dominion. 
 
 I have seen something of the Roman Catholic Missions in Madura and other 
 parts of Southern India. I wish I had time to speak of Roberto de Nobili and 
 the extraordinary proceedings of him and his associates. The Jesuit Missions 
 in Southern India were not a success. But this was no exceptional case. As a 
 Roman Catholic theologian has said, " The Jesuits have no happy hand." Mis- 
 sion after Mission, set up by them, has crumbled into ruins. At 
 present Romanist Missions in India ply education earnestly. They ""^^ on now. 
 have great colleges at Calcutta, Bombay, and elsewhere, though I am not aware 
 that these have at all powerfully affected the mind of Indian youth. They do 
 more by means of orphanages, and most of all perhaps by their schools for 
 females. European accomplishments are given in these to Eurasian girls, and, 
 in many cases, to European girls born in India. The education is very cheap ; 
 and Protestant parents are, far too often, tempted to avail themselves of it for 
 their children. This is a great and growing evil. 
 
 In (inclusion, I think we have a lesson to learn from Romanist 
 Missions. They never lack agents, and the self-denial of these is often 
 wonderful. All Jesuits, as we know, are passive "as a 
 corpse "—that is their own expression— in the hand of their ^**"/^" **'' 
 puperior. To surrender will and conscience at the bidding of 
 
88 THE MISSIONS OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHTJRCH. 
 
 any man or Cl\nrcli is, of course, entirely wrong, for God alone is Lord of 
 the consfience, But what these men and women do and bear at thw 
 bidding of their order, or what they call the Church, let us gladly do and 
 bear at the bidding of our Lord. Shame on us if we fail in doing this ! 
 He is blessing the work of our Missions in India and elsewhere very 
 marvellously ; but what we need is a double, or rather a tenfold consecra- 
 tion. God gi-ant it to all the Churches of the Reformation ! 
 
 Count van Limburg Stirum (Netherlands Missionary Society) : My 
 Lord, ladies, and gentlemen, — I have no time to apologise for ray bad 
 English. I want to say a few -words about the conduct of Roman Catholic 
 Missions towards Protestant Missions. Wo Piotestants must be on our 
 guard against Roman Catholicism. Their way of fighting is 
 Their methods ^^^^^ honest. We Piotostants must use our inlluence against 
 the Roman Catholicism. At a ])lace where I was in the 
 Minahassa (Celebes) there was a Roman Catholic priest. Why was he 
 there ? Because the Government let him go there. Why did the Govern- 
 ment let him go there ? Because, as he said, theie were natives there who 
 had become Christians. The Roman Catholics claimed to have thousands 
 of converts there ; but these converts only existed on paper. I heard that 
 from the highest official th'^ie. The Roman Catholic priest made a list of 
 names ; but on inspection it was proved that out of the whole list of a 
 thousand names only twenty or thirty existed. So wo have to be on our 
 guard against them. But 1 still thank God, and trust that Protestantism 
 will triumph as light triumphs over daikness. 
 
 Rev. E. E. Jenkins (Secretary, Wesleyan Missionary Society) : My 
 Lord, ladie.s, and gentlemen, — I paid my fourth visit to India about three 
 years ago, when I had the pleasuie of meeting you, at Calcutta ; and what 
 struck me in my last visit was the difi'oient as])ect of the Roman Catholic 
 work as contrasted with its appearance when I first laboured almost side 
 by side with Jesuit Missionaiies in Negapatam, about foity-thiee years 
 ago. At that time they Avore doing little in higher educa- 
 
 Imitate tion. They had educational establishments. And where were 
 
 MUsfoM.* ^^"^^*^ ^ ^^^ ^'^^ ^''*'^^ P^'*' ^^ Calcutta, in Madras, and I doubt 
 not in Bombay. What for ? Mainly for the education of the 
 daughters of English families and the da lighters of Eurasian families; and 
 as we had at that time no schools fitted to give education to the children 
 of Europeans, we weie obliged to send them there; and in that way the 
 Romanists exercised an insidious and a lasting influence over the Eurasian 
 families in the cities to which I have just referred. Now they are dis- 
 tinguished for activity in the higher educational department of Missionary 
 labour. I was astonished at the leaps and bounds (to use a familiar 
 expression) which they had made during the pieceding decade. 
 M*«vlty.' They have now high schools presided over by masterly teachers 
 fiom Italy chiefly ; and their hospitals are thrown open to all 
 comers. Their chai^ities are of the most attractive and alluring descrip- 
 tion. They ai'e doing their best to overtake us, though we were always 
 before them. 
 
 Their chief work when I was in Indi l was on th« western coast. There 
 
 they possibly found the remains of an r Church, and they were strongest 
 
 there, A large number of pastors wero to be found labouring there. But; 
 
DISCUSSION. 89 
 
 when they saw Protestant Missionaries taking hold of the Hindus proper, 
 they did not neglect tho pariah and the lower classes, but they 
 got more men into tho field to meet tho present need ; and now. Adopt 
 my Lord, as you know very well, and I know, they are creeping up 'pi*^t*"' 
 into the heart of tho higher classes in India. 
 
 Let us imitate them in following that which is good. But what I want 
 you to mark now is this. They never take a backward step. They never 
 relinquish a station which they have once held. They never 
 keep in their employ unfit men, who cannot serve them, f^odpoint*!' 1 
 Such are recalled, and replaced by the flowei' of the Jesuit l 
 
 universities. They teach us another lesson. They are not divided as we 
 are. They have no rival charities fighting against each other. If they 
 move at all, they move all together, and .a victory in India 
 is a victory at home. At the same time, we may cherish the ^ted^" 
 hope, that English education, liigh education, under Pro- 
 testant management will be too much for them. The circulation of Divine 
 truth in the midst of the people always keeps the Roman Catholics in feeble- 
 ness ; and I am confident of this, that if we hold fast by the principles 
 upon which our Missions are founded, we need not fear Rome. 
 
 Rev. John Hesse (Secretary, Calwer Verlagsverein, Wilrtemberg, 
 late of India) : — One day I was preaching the Gospel to a crowd of Hindus 
 in Southern India when suddenly a young man, a Roman Catholic, stepped 
 forward and asked me, " Mr. Hesse, was Luther a good man ? " I answered, 
 *' I do not know Luther. I never preach Luther. I preach 
 Jesus Christ. You ought to help me in this work. You ji^'tl^""'' 
 know we are preaching against idolatry and caste and all 
 these evil things in India. You ought to stand forward and help us. If 
 you are a gentleman, please come to my house at eight o'clock, and I will 
 tell you all about Luther." That is the Roman Catholic Missionary method 
 of disturbing us in our work. And where have these native young people 
 learned this from '{ I have gone to their own printing office, and have 
 liad all tlieir books given to me. I bought some, and I found one book 
 with the title, "The History of the Fallen." I found there an accourt of 
 the Reformation saying, of course, all sorts of evil things about 
 Henry VIIL There was a long ch.apter about Luther, where ''^'^1'^^°°^ 
 he was made out to be a compound of all sins imaginal)lo, and 
 the chapters about Calvin and John Knox vere equally fearful to read. 
 And this was their third school reading book. Is not that frightful 1 
 
 Now I have often thought. What can we learn from Roman Catholic Missions 
 as a system ? I am afraid there is very little which we can imitate. There are 
 individual Roman Catholic Missionaries who stand higher than our- 
 selves perhaps in self-denial, in identifying themselves with the J*^ 
 natives, in going about barefooted with the native dress, and in this ^Slt« 
 sort of thing. I quite admire that when it is in its place. It is 
 not so everywhere. Perhaps they do not so easily return home when sick and 
 weak. They hold out longer than ourselves. They are less fettered by family 
 ties, which is a very doubtful advantage sometimes. But what I we imitate 
 chiefly want to say is this. We have learned too much already thsmtoo 
 from them. They are so much older than ourselves. They much, 
 have preceded us by centuries, and we have fallen inadvertently into their 
 ways. We have learned from them to lay too much stress on the outward 
 performance or administration of the Sacraments. We have learned from them 
 
90 TIIR MISSIONS OF THR ROMAN CATHOLIC ClirUCn. 
 
 to boast of large numbers, of bo many baptised, of so many communicants. Wo 
 have learnt from them to glorify as it were into a martyr every Missionary who, 
 perhaps by his own indiscretion, has had to suffer. We have learned from them 
 to confide too much in an arm of flesh, I mean to state-power, gun-boats, and 
 such sort of things. We have learned from them to make too much use perhaps 
 of outward means and little helps ; I mean pictures, crosses, and magic lanterns. 
 Fancy a magic lantern in Africa ! They think it is all magic. They know 
 nothing about the lantern. 
 
 But one thing, dear friends, we must learn from them if we have not 
 learned it yet. They have an absolute confidence that the whole world 
 will be subjected to Rome. They have a Missionary map in ^^ ^^^ 
 Germany in which the whole world is mapped out and divided imitate 
 into Roman Catholic provinces. We must follow them in the *?"■ . 
 conlidence that the whole world will be subject, not to Rome, ™ 
 but to Christ. 
 
 Rev. N. Summerbell, D.D. (American Christian Convention) : My Lord, 
 Christian friends, — We must excuse the Roman Catholic brethren. Many 
 of them are perfectly honest in their views. Their religion 
 has descended from the days of Numa. He established the /^^*^, 
 supremo pontiff in Rome, Augustus the Emperor Avas pope 
 when Chiist was born ; and in the fouith centurj' that Church with four 
 hundred Pagan temples was united with the Chiistian Church ; and the 
 Roman Catholic Cluuch of the old Roman empire is to-day endeavouring 
 to subdue the A\oild by its Roman religion as it foi'merly did by its armies and 
 politicians. They do not circulate the Bible if they can avoid it, for there 
 is something wanting in the Bible. It has no account of confession. Popes, 
 monks, nuns, holy water. Theiefore the ciiculation of the Bible brings 
 trouble to Roman Catholics because the people ask, " How is this ? Why, 
 do we not read of our Church in this Bible?" 
 
 The Chairman : Ladies and gentlemen, — I did not think it right to 
 intrude upon your time because I felt that there were others who 
 could give more information than I could. I think there is one 
 thing that we shall all recognise we ought to do as the consequence 
 of this meeting. I think it will have your hearty assent when I 
 propose that we spend a short time praying definitely for 
 those who have gone out in the name of Christ by "'^ "'* *"" 
 thousands and tens of thousands fo other lands; for the Roman 
 Catholics who have gone forth in Christ's name as they believe — that 
 they may get all the fulness and the joy that we here possess, and 
 that the Lord will so work even by the little fragments of truth 
 that they may disseminate, that through them, we trust, in spite of 
 the error which we know that they hold, many may learn of Jesus. 
 
 The noble lord then brought the meeting to a close by offering 
 up a prayer that the fulness of Christ's glorious work might be 
 revealed to Roman Cathohcs, that they might with clearer testimony 
 bear witness to Him who came into the world to seek and to save 
 sinners. 
 
OPEN CONFERENCE. 
 
 Fourth Meeting. 
 
 the relations between home and foreign missions; or, 
 the reaction of foreign missions on the life and 
 unity of the church. 
 
 {Friday afternoon^ June 15th, in the Lower Hall.) 
 
 Rev. James Brown, D.D., of Paisley, in the chair. 
 Acting Secretary, Rev. W. Stevenson, M.A. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Taylor, of New York, offered prayer. 
 
 The Acting Secretary : Ladies and gentlemen, — It had been 
 arranged by the Committee that Mr. Campbell White should take the 
 chair. As Mr. White is unable to be present, the Kev. Dr. Brown, of 
 Paisley, has kindly consented to take his place. Dr. Brown was to 
 have presided at a meeting next week, but he is unable to remain, so 
 that we are glad to have him to preside on this occasion. 
 
 The Chairman : Ladies and gentlemen, — I am sure it will be 
 agreeable to your feelings that the first words spoken at our after- 
 noon Conference should be with reference to the heavy Death of 
 tidings which have reached the city during the interval Emperor ot 
 between our morning and afternoon meetings — the tidings **®""*"y- 
 that the long, brave fight for life 's over, and that the good Emperor 
 Frederick has passed away. I am quite sure that those of other 
 nationalities represented at this Conference feel the dec^^st possible 
 sympathy for the German people in the unspeakable loss that has 
 fallen upon them. And I may say also that they feel deep sympathy 
 with the loss which has fallen upon this nation ; for their sorrow is 
 our sorrow : he was the husband of the eldest daughter of England, 
 the beloved and cherished son of our noble Queen. In the other 
 meeting an expression of sympathy, proposed by Lord Northbrook and 
 seconded by Lord Ilarrowby, has been adopted ; and I shall presently 
 read to you that resolution and propose that we also adopt it. 
 
 The death which has taken place is a loss to Europe and to the 
 world. It specially concerns us here and now as a loss to Aio»8to 
 Protestant Christendom, as a loss to the great cause of chnitendom, 
 Missions, of Protestant Christian Missions, which has brought us 
 together. But we shall not allow our Conference to be clouded by 
 the sorrow that has fallen. We shall act more wisely if we look to 
 
92 TFIE RELATIONS BETWEEN HOME AND FOBEION MISSIONS. 
 
 the life that has been ended as a bright example of that spirit which 
 ought to characterise all who engage in such an enterprise as ours — 
 the brave, loyal, fearless soldier-spirit tliat was willing to bear, that was 
 willing to do, that knew not the name of danger. And I think, ladies 
 A grand ^^^^ gentlemen, that instead of mourning over this great 
 example, loss, we slioulii rather give thanks to God for His servant 
 departed this life in His faith and fear. I have it on undoubted 
 authority that the first act of the departed Emperor when the tidings 
 reached him at San Eemo of the death of his father, was to kneel 
 down at the couch beside the bed on which he had suffered so long, 
 and offer up fervent prayer to Almighty God for grace and strength 
 to bear the burden of I'^mpire which bad come upon him, and to 
 administer his kingdom in loyalty to the Prince of the kings of the 
 earth. Let u? therefore pray for grace that we may follow his 
 example, that we with all the faithful may be numbered at last in the 
 Eternal Glory. 
 
 The resolution adopted in the larger meeting is in the following 
 terms : — " That this meeting of the General Conference on Foreign 
 Voteof Missions in Exeter Hall, during June the I5th, desires to 
 condolence, express its heartfelt sympathy with the Empress of Ger- 
 many and the German nation in the calamity which has befallen 
 Germany and Europe by the death of the beloved Emperor." 1 beg 
 to move that this resolution be now adopted by this section of the 
 Conference. 
 
 Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. (Philadelphia, U.S.A.): It is with 
 Seconded by gi'cat pleasure, Mr. Chairman, that I rise to second this 
 Dr. Pierson. rdsolution. We who come across the sea from America 
 remember that when President Garfield lingered for months on a bed 
 which proved to be the bed of death, all the nations of the globe 
 seemed gathered round his bedside in the expression of their sym- 
 pathy with the American people. We thought, sir, we had a partial 
 compensation for the departure of that beloved President in this 
 expression of the brotherhood of man. We may remember that in 
 the natural world we get the richest fruit from the union of a 
 wounded scion with a wounded trunk ; and I cannot lielj) thinking 
 there is a certain infiuence about sorrow that unites all the nations 
 in one as no mere commercial treaties could ever blend them. In 
 seconding this resolution, I beg to add, sir, that I hope this Con- 
 ference will authorise its General Committee to send this resolution of 
 sympathy and condolence by cablegram to the bereaved family. 
 
 [The resolution was carried unanimously, and Dr. Pierson left the 
 room to notify the fact to the larger meeting presided over by Lord 
 Northbrook.] 
 
 The Chairman : Ladies and gentlemen,— ^The subject of our Ccn- 
 
 Home and ^r^iice this aftemoou is one which it would have been fatal 
 
 Foreign Uigiioni to havc Omitted from the programme of such a series of 
 
 inieparabie. meetings as thesc. Our special interest in this Conference 
 
REV. JAMKS BROWN, D.I). 93 
 
 is in Foreign JNIissions ; but the two departments of Missions are 
 inseparably connected. They were connected first of all in our great 
 comniission, that repentance and*remi.ssion of sins should be preached 
 unto all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And while we are meeting 
 here, and striving to help each other in the work of preaching 
 repentance and remission of sins to all nations, we of the different 
 nationalities represented must be remembering each our Jerusalem ; 
 for interest in Foreign Missions does not by any means diminish 
 interest in Home Missions. Those who plead the needs of the home 
 heathen as an excuse for doing nothiuif to help the heathen abroad, 
 have never been found to be more liberal or more active in their ser- 
 vices on behalf of the heathen at home. Nor is it wonderful that 
 it should be so. Our interest in all nations, and in seeking that 
 repentance and remission of sins should be preached to them, ex- 
 pands our hearts, opens our minds, and opens our pockets Fo„i-n 
 too for those that lie nearer to our doors. What can we •timuutei 
 do to make our country more thoroughly Christian in all ^<>'°«^«'''' 
 classes of society, from the highest to the lowest of its popula- 
 tion, than it is at present ? If our Foreign Mission work leads us to 
 realise the pressing necessity for Home Missionary work, it also moves 
 us, I think, and educates us, to do that work better. If I may be 
 allowed to refer to the history of the Church which I have sxperienoeof 
 the honour to represent (and I am sure that my friend, ^•^' church. 
 Dr. Taylor, who is the honoured son of the same Church will bear 
 me out), I may say that the first thing that increased our zeal for 
 Home work was our Foreign Mission work. We began that work when 
 we were a comparatively small, and a comparatively poor Church. 
 We were, I believe, in the van among the Churches of Scotland in 
 our Missionary work ; we went up by leaps and bounds from £500 
 in 1845 until we reached the sum of about £40,000 a year. Well, did 
 that impoverish us for our Home work ? No, for our Foreign Mission 
 Secretary, Dr. INIacGill, used to be proud to tell that it was Foreign 
 Missions that had raised the stipends of our Home Ministers, that had 
 built their manses, that had ^-rovided an evangelistic fund Reflex 
 to send Icibourers amongst the masses of our population, influence. 
 It is strictly true that by work abroad, by the expansion of heart and 
 sympathy, and the habit of liberality engendered on behalf of the 
 Foreign Missions, the Home Mission is greatly benefited. I will not 
 enter on the subject further, because I do not wish to anticipate the 
 gentlemen who have to read papers. 
 
 The readian of Missionary effort abroad on the health and 
 prosperiti/ of the Church at home. 
 
 Rev. Geo. Wilson (Edinburgh) : — In this paper I shall attempt to 
 open for discussion two questions. First, does the invest- Two 
 ment on the part of the Church of men and money, of questions, 
 faith and prayer in the Mission-field, yield an adequate interest or 
 
04 THE RELATIONS BETWEliN IIOMK AKD FOIIBIGN JIISSIONS. 
 
 return? Second, if this question is answered in the iiffirmutive, how 
 is the Church at home to be more fully awakened to her own self- 
 interest in the evangelisation of the world ? 
 
 The first question (-an surely be settled wil lioul controversy. That 
 
 the (Umrch has everything to gain and nothing to lose by aggressive 
 
 n.1. ,.v u exi)ansion over heathen lands is, we think, an elemental 
 
 The Church ,'.. _ ,, ,, r li-i »!•• 
 
 gainiby Christian fact. On what sure iounuation do iMissions 
 
 Miuioni. j.gg^ V They do not belong to the order of free experi- 
 ment, or reasonable expedient, or voluntary benevolence, or logical 
 inference, but to the order of positive and imperative revelation. 
 And according to revelation it is the will of Christ that His Church 
 . be the evangelist of the world. In support of this we do 
 
 RevciaUon not need to quote Missionary commands, Missionary pro- 
 
 teaohei. mises. Missionary predictions. The whole of Revelation, in 
 its broad lines of tendency, in its dispensational developments, in its 
 purpose and spirit converges on this—that the Church of Christ, 
 elected, selected, redeemed, and endowed, enjoys all her rights, pos- 
 sesses all her privileges, and holds all her endowments of grace for 
 the evangelisation of the world. The Missionary enterprise is not 
 a mere aspect or phase of Christianity ; it is Christianity itself. 
 
 From this fact, that the Church of Christ is radically and essentially 
 Missionary, it follows : P'irst, that the Church that is non-missionary 
 
 Three is in a very grave sense non-Christia,n. It crosses a 
 inference!. Divine purpose, resists a Divine call, ruptures Divine 
 order, and diverges from the great line of development in the king- 
 dom of God. Second, that the non-missionary Church sins directly 
 against its own self-interest. In the kingdom of Christ there is 
 no law more clear than this — that disobedience to His will means 
 spiritual poverty, that surrender to His will means spiritual wealth. 
 Third, that the spiritual vitality and vigour of the Church may always 
 be measured by its Missionary spirit and enterprise. A Church is 
 pure and strong according to the number of true believers which it 
 contains ; believers are true according to their likeness to Christ ; 
 and the sum of all the best which met in Christ met in His mis- 
 sionary character. The Church that is true must be Missionary, for 
 she has been redeemed by, and lives in, exists for, and follows or 
 imitates, a Missionary Saviour. In short, in the light of full scriptural 
 statement, in the light of root Christian principle, in the light of the 
 operation of spiritual laws, there is this line of action and reaction in 
 the kingdom of Christ — the Mission is the outcome of the true Church, 
 and the pure, the strong and prosperous Church is the outcome of 
 the Mission. As I read my Bible and study the conception of the 
 Church which it contains, I can find no provision in the great 
 economy of grace whereby a home Church can be made healthy, 
 strong, and prosperous where the evangelisation of the world is 
 neglected or ignored. 
 
 Passing from Revelation to history, where the principles of grace 
 are displayed, and where the new factor of providence emerges, we 
 
REV. GEOllGE WILSON. 05 
 
 reach the same conclusion that INIissions abroad react on the self- 
 interest of the Church at liome. First, it is now historical whathutory 
 commonplace to affirm that the non-missionary Cliurch tedches. 
 decays and dies, that the Missionary Church lives and grows. Indeed, 
 it is all round true that the institution that lias no power of self- 
 propagation has no resource of self-support. Second, it is historically 
 clear that every great npiritiial awakening in the Church at home 
 has witnessed a fresh departure in the great held of Missions. And 
 the converse is true that Missionary epochs are always times of 
 blessing to the Church at home. Third, it is historically manifest 
 that where great Church movements have not included the outward 
 movement of Missions, the beneficence of the movement has been 
 woefully marred. In the third and sixteenth centuries we two 
 have epochs of marvellous Christian activity without the epochs, 
 outward enterprise of jNIissions. They were movements in which the 
 Church was mainly self-centred and self-bounded. I do not depreciate 
 the splendid inheritance we have from these two jieriods. ]iut there 
 are two things about them to be deplored : (1) they gave us a ter- 
 minology for our teaching, abstract, abstruse, metaphysical, and 
 largely unpreachable ; (2) they brought into the Church that party 
 spirit that by division and subdivision has so mutilated her fair form 
 and shorn her of her strength. I venture to express the conviction 
 if in these epochs the Church had readjusted her creed and reformed 
 her constitution in view of her conquest of the world for Christ, her 
 creed would have been more simple, more direct, and more speakable, 
 and her s])irit would have been sweeter, more brotherly, and Christ- 
 like. As I read the history of the Church, and watch her in the 
 hand of a testing Providence, marking where and why she is weak, 
 where and why she is strong ; noting her health and purity, her 
 sickness and shame ; I am led, in view of all the facts, to the 
 conclusion that Missions abroad are the strength and glory of the 
 Church at home. 
 
 How can the Church at home be more fully awakened to the fact 
 that her Missions to the heathen react on her own self- How to 
 
 interest ? awaken the 
 
 First, the Church needs to learn what her self-interest *'*»""^' 
 really is. (l)That she be clothed with the beauty of Christ's holiness, 
 as a bride adorned for her husband ; (2) that she be the organ of 
 Christ's will, whatever that will may be ; (3) that she be Tostudyherown 
 endowed with the Spirit of Christ, as the great power of interests. 
 her service. A Church separated from the world ; a Church con- 
 secrated to Christ; a Church inspired from on high. That is the 
 Church which knows her self-interest. 
 
 Second, the Church needs to make her look-out on the world, the 
 look-out of Christ her Master. When she sees the world with the 
 Saviour's eyes, feels towards the world with the Saviour's 
 heart, and stands on the threshold of the world thrilled ° °° °" ' 
 with the Saviour's purpose, the whole landscape of the kingdom, at 
 
DO THE llKLATIONiJ IlKTWIiEN llOMli ANU FOUKION MI.SSlUNM. 
 
 home and abroad, will fall into perHpective, and the gold of both 
 lands will become her own. 
 
 Third, the Church needs to abandon her occasional Missionary 
 sermon and make Missions the very fibre and substance of all her 
 teaching. It is surely a sound and safe rule for the to teach 
 Church that general and special subjects have (he same h"peopi». 
 
 i)roportion in her teaching which (hey have in the Word of God. 
 S'ow the Kible is in general drift, in (lispensa(ional secdons, and in 
 special detail a Missionary book. I am not wresdng it wlum 1 sum 
 it up in an aphori.sm, " Ctirist for the world and the world for 
 Christ." 
 
 Fourth, the Church needs to learn (he cuKure of siinjtlicity. I 
 do not (leprecia(e architecture, music, tine form, "sweetness and 
 light" in the Church of Christ. I would not cast out Toitmiy 
 of it one of " God's prophets of the beautiful." Hut let the •impUcity. 
 Church keep her eye outward on that great heathen world, and 
 upward on the will uf her Master, and so build, and so decorate, 
 and so worship. Let her do this, and there will be more simplieity, 
 mo'-e culture, more beauty, and more JNIissions. 
 
 yifth, the Church needs io send the (lower of her manhood and 
 womi'nhood into the Mission-field, and keep in living touch with 
 them there. The influence of a faithful ^Missionary on the lokeeptouoh 
 Church he represents is unspeakable. Think of the "»*•> Miisioin. 
 inheritance of the very names of Carey, Martyn, Livingstone, Duff, 
 Patteson, to the Church they represented! But the influence of a 
 faithless under-toned Missionary on the Church at home is appalling. 
 Brethren from the Mission-field, we look to you, to your character, 
 your work, your fearless, faithful witness for Christ. Do not think 
 you waste the aroma of your influence on the desert air. It rises 
 to God as sweet incense, and it comes over the seas to us at home, 
 the very breath of your hope and our hope of the conquest of the 
 world for Christ. 
 
 Sixth, the Church needs sanctified money. I am not a Jesuit 
 in pleading that money is sanctjtied by the purpose for which it is 
 spent. I see God in His sovereign grace and wisdom sanctified 
 taking evil powers and transforming (hem into beneficent -wealth, 
 ministries. But in pleading jNIissions for the sake of the Church 
 at home we want the money sanctified by the motive which gives it. 
 Let us have no Missionary debt, no Missionary taxes, no tricks of 
 trade in Missionary management. Let us fail for Christ rather than 
 succeed with a shadow on our policy. God-made jNlissionaries and 
 God-given money to support them ; God's gift of Christ to ])reach 
 and God-gifted men to preach it ; (iod-opened doors and God-sent 
 men to enter them ; God's truth the seed, and God's gldVy the 
 harve.st; these are the things that l)lend all interests at home and 
 abroad, and these are the grounds of our hope of the crowning day. 
 
 Rev. Professor Aiken, D.D. (Princeton, U.S.A.) : Mr. Chairman, 
 
IIKV. IMltM'KSSdU AIKHN, l».I). 1>7 
 
 ladies, and genllcinen, — 1 was not, iiskc'd (o present, a paitcr. I was 
 only asktjd t«) say a f»,'\v words in a nions iidornial way on (Ik; 5ul>ji'ct 
 that is before us ; and I could not refuse to contribute what little 
 I might be able to the discussion this afternoon. iNIy thought 
 has been running very much on the pa[)er with which this discussion 
 has been opened — the reaction of Foreign Missions on the life and 
 work of the Church at home. The starting [toint in all true 
 Christian service at home or abi-oad, is the clear recognition and the 
 unqualitied acceptancf! of the lordshi[) of Jesus Christ. We are 
 ready for service neitiier at homo nor abroad uidess wo have been 
 taught by the Holy Ghost to say that Jesus Christ is Lord. Now 
 when we as a (Uiurch or as inclividuals bav(^ betni taught by the 
 Holy ( I host to say "Jesus Christ is Lord," what attitude _ ... 
 shall we take in regard to service ? We break out at once, chiufs 
 as J'aul did when the revelation was nuule to him on the '""8»'"p- 
 road to Damascus, that the Jesus whom ho had been persecuting 
 was Loril — we break out with hiai and say, "Ijord, what wilt Thou 
 have me to do ? " That first word of the future a[)ostle after that 
 revelation of the glory of Christ, which, for the tinu' being, struck 
 him with bodily blindness while it tilled his soul with new and 
 indescribable glory — that first word, " Lord," put him into new 
 relations, and furnishes us with the interpretation of all that he was 
 and did afterwards. And when he had thus addressed .lesus as his 
 Ix)rd, what could he do but ask the question that followed, " What 
 wilt Thou have me to do ? " If Christ is Lord, we are to serve Him ; 
 and we are to learn how we are to serve Him from Him. "What 
 wilt Thou have me to do?" H" we come to Christ with Thede»ire 
 any reservation as to the place where we are willing to to serve. 
 serve Him, as to the forms in, and through, which we are willing 
 to serve Him, we have not yet learned the lesson of full surrender 
 and consecration to Him- I am accustomed to say to my own 
 students at home in the conference-room and in private conver- 
 sation, " U you are not willing to serve Jesus Christ anywhere, you 
 are not yet ready to serve Him an} where." 
 
 There are certain romantic and sentimental considerations that api)(>al 
 very strongly to some minds in view of the f()ioif,'n work, and load men and 
 women to consocrato themselves to it. J{iit if tliey are intlu- 
 enced by romantic views ordy, they are soon spent, and do not s«"'""^"' """^ 
 continuo long in the service of Jesus Christ in the midst of the 
 ditiicultles of foreign .service. On the otlicr h.ind, in our cou-sidcration of 
 Ijomo work, there are also selfisii considerations which have iu certjiin 
 influence. The danger is lest they should become too import;int. We aro 
 led to take part earnestly and peisistently in labouring for tiie evangeli.sa- 
 tion of the wretched and the poor of Ea.st LondoTi, and in the heart of tho 
 waste places in this country and in other land.^ by the coiisidenitious tli;ib 
 lead us to look after sanitary arranginnents about our homes, 
 and police, and educational arriuigements. Solf-proteotion . "'* ' 
 against tlu! manifold and awfid evils which threaten us horn 
 the vice and crime of tlieso unevangeli.sed multituilesat home, would lead U3 
 
 VOL. I. "t 
 
98 THE RELATIONS BETWEEN HOME AND FOREIGN MTSSIONS. 
 
 to do what wo can to cany the light and power of the Gospel, the only tiuo 
 reformer and elevator, to those about us whose present condition is one of 
 evil, and is threatening to us. 
 
 But let me say a few words in regard to some of the ways in which 
 
 a sincere consecration to, and participation in, Missionary work, and 
 
 an enlarged and enriched experience in that work, reacts upon the 
 
 Reaction ^^^® ^^^ work of the Church at home. The first point that 
 
 of foreiffn I would emphasise is that with which I started. Foreign 
 
 work. Missionary work reacts in a most direct and powerful way 
 upon the Church's recognition of the reality and the completeness of 
 the lordship of Jesus Christ. " All power is given unto me in heaven 
 and upon earth. Go ye therefore unto all nations." In the Foreign 
 JNIissionary work, is not a Church continually learning the lesson that 
 all power is given to Jesus Christ our Lord ? 
 
 We also learn a new and simple lesson in regard to the solemnity of 
 the relationsliip of trustee in which we stand to this Gospel. Do we re- 
 member, Chiistian friends, that this is our relation to this 
 "toistees* Gospel ? We are trustees. Now, very often the financial ruin 
 that comes upon men here — the failure, for instance, of your 
 Glasgow bank, and of our institutions on the other side of the water — grows 
 out of the fact that those who are trustees have failed to keep what they 
 ought to have kept that was entrusted to them. But if we are false in 
 our tru.steoship, it will be because we fail to give what we ought to have 
 given. That i,s the difference between the failui-e of the Church in its 
 tiustecship, in its relation to the Gosix;!, and the failures or common 
 (lisa.sters of hu.-^iness men in their service witii reference to the things com- 
 mitted to their trust. They fail to keep that which they should 
 luffeTioM"^ have kept — that which was entrusted to them : we fail to diffuse 
 that which was given us not to be stacked up, locked up, and 
 kept from possible use by others, but to be given with freenes.s and with 
 promptness, and in all loyalty and fidelity, to those for whose sakes in part 
 Christ came to give this Gospel to us. He gave that Gospel to us to b« used 
 as an instrument of His, by which we His chosen servants may biing 
 others to Him. 
 
 A third reaction upon the Church life at homo is it« reaction upon the 
 
 doctrine and order and method of the Church. If this Foreign Mission 
 
 experience does not teach us in anything to alter the terms of 
 
 ^*crted, "" ""'^ ^'^^'^'^ (""^ ^^ ought to teach us something there), it teaches 
 
 us new things with regard to where we should put the 
 
 emphasis. At home in our Conferences we sometimes have to magnify 
 
 unduly the things that are small, and cover up the things that are great. 
 
 But in the Foreign Missionary work, we learn where the stress of Chri.st's 
 
 teaching is to be laid. What are the great doctrines that are to be held 
 
 up? Not the things by which we may justify ourselves for maintaining 
 
 the position we hold. We are to lay the stress upon maintaining the truths 
 
 we hold in common, and which as our common charge wo are to proclaim in 
 
 Christ's name over all the earth. 
 
 This Missionary experience will teach us in many things what 
 measure of importance to attach to external things; and we shall 
 learn what things are merely external. We have been told sometime 
 
REV. PROFESSOR LINDSAY, D.D. 99 
 
 during this great ^Missionary Conference, of jVLissionaries of your 
 noblo Church IVlissionary Society standing side by side with Eeaotionon 
 brethren of many different denominations. In t lie presence exumais. 
 of Juggernaut they see that it makes little difiference, what is tuc 'Jut 
 of a man's coat, the shape of his collar, the length of his skirt, or any- 
 thing of that sort. Have we not at home the Juggernauts of ignor- 
 ance and of sin, in the presence of which it makes little difference 
 what these external things are ? This Foreign jMissionary work 
 reacts in a most salutary and powerful way in regard to our belief as 
 to the oneness of the Chrislian Church. W^hen we come to make 
 our motto, "Christ for the world, and the world for Christ" — then 
 we shall come to the recognition ourselves of the essential oneness 
 of the Church of Jesus C-hrist our Lord ; and this great problem of 
 Christian unity, which is being pressed upon us in .so many different 
 ways in all lands, will be hastened towards a solution. And I believe 
 it is only in that way that it will ever come toward a solution. 
 
 Rev. Professor Lindsay, D.D. (Free Church College, Glasgow) : I do 
 not care very much for the wording of the heading of our discussion. 
 The work is one and the same ; and you cannot describe The work 
 relations between things that are the same. The Church o""- 
 which forgets that there is a difference between Home Mission work 
 on the one side and Foreign IVIission work on the other, will do both 
 parts of its work the best ; both depend upon the same power of 
 God's Holy Spirit working in the Church. Our Christian Church was 
 born in a revival ; from revival to revival is the law of the Church's 
 on-going ; and the modern history of the Church tells us that when- 
 ever God's Holy Spirit shakes His Church mightily, then Home 
 Missionary work and Foreign Missionary work ai-e at the same level, 
 and are prosecuted with the same zeal. 
 
 Let me call to mind that marvellous revival in Germany — the 
 Pietist movement. Spener, a child of the imaginative Rhineland, 
 laid hold of Francke, a son of the old trading Lubeck Ei^mpijgof 
 stock. The latter put into practical form the ideas of the revival ufe. 
 former, and out of the whole came such Home Missionary ^'** ^"""•• 
 work as in the Halle Orphan House and the Cannstadt Bible Depot, 
 from whence went the first German JMissionaries to the heathen. 
 The great Aloravian Church, which more than any other The 
 forgets that Foreign Missions are a secondary thing, Moravians, 
 came out of the Pietist revival. In the Wesleyan revival the 
 same thing is seen. That revival produced not merely the 
 Methodist Churches, that marvellous birth of modern 
 times, and the great Evangelical movement in the Church "^**^*y* 
 of England ; it also laid the great foundation of the great ]\lission- 
 ary Associations which now are the glory of the Church of England 
 and of Nonconformist Churches in England. In Scotland 
 that revival of religion which had for its outcome the ^'•^^^• 
 separation of the Free Church from the State, had for its one arm the 
 
J 00 THR nia.ATlONS BETWEEN ItOMB AND FORRION MISSIONS. 
 
 Home Mission work of Dr. Chalmers, and for its other the Foreign 
 Mission work of Dr. Duff. 
 
 I do not care for theology if you mean by it little bundles of 
 ideas wrapped up in appropriate propositions. Living theology is 
 the rationale of spiritual forces, and the description of 
 True ti»e<'io87'gj.g^^ spiritual Bvcnts ; and I sny that real living theology 
 which takes hold of, and teaches, the great facts of man's sin and 
 Christ's salvation, of the present and overpr ^ering influence of God's 
 Holy Spirit, can know no difference betwejn Home IMissionary work 
 on the one hand and Foreign Missionary work on the other. The 
 Church which neglects the one cannot prosecute the other. The 
 Church which is the great Home Mission-worker, is the Chu'-ch 
 which sends most abroad to heathen brethren and sisters, 
 
 I think I can put before you from Homo Missionary work ^\hat is to 
 my mind a most vivid picture of what Foreign Mission work slioukl be. 
 I can recall a scene in a church in Glasgov/ where we were doing woik 
 iunongst the lapsed. In one of our afternoon meetings, I saw this : — A 
 woman in a battered bonnet, a faded shawl, and a great blue maik across 
 
 her forehead : a baby half hidden in the dirty shawl, and a 
 the"ia"8ed httle girl, shoeless and stockingless, by her side; and a young 
 
 lady, gently cultured, highly cultivated, by her, with one arm 
 round the little bairn and her hand on the Avoman's shoulder, striving to 
 bring back to hei' that womanhood she had lost. Is not that a picture of 
 the Home Church, of the Church of Christ enriched by all the gifts that 
 God's Spii'it has given it, stretching forth and laying its hand on these 
 heathen who are still beyond the fold of the Saviour ? 
 
 We are anxious, and rightly, to support our Home Churches with 
 money and with all kinds of support ; and to make the congrega- 
 tional work go well. But if we think of nothing beyond our con- 
 gregation and our Church we belittle our Christian work. Nothing 
 80 takes us beyond ourselves as an interest in Foreign Mission work. 
 When we subscribe for the Missionary and his work, when we read 
 Missionary intelligence, how that lifts us beyond ourselves, and 
 makes us feel that we belong not to the small circle round about us, 
 but to the great Catholic Church of God, whic) would fain fill the 
 whole world ! The one thing which more than anything else brings 
 Asenieof homc to a congregation, and to individual Christian men 
 
 ""ity- and women here — th.e one thing which brings home to 
 them that communion of the saints, that companionship of believers, 
 that great, mighty, invisible Church of God which has iilled so 
 much of the world's history m the past, and has yet to till the 
 ages, is its enthusiasm for Foreign INIissionary work. 
 
 Foreign Missions have taught the Home Churches one or two 
 
 practical things. Foreign Missionaries, and their wives especially, 
 
 Woman's ^^^'^ taught the Home Churches the value of women's 
 
 •work, work amongst women. They began it, and we are only 
 very slowly following in their footsteps. 
 
 Another thing that Foreign Missionary work has taught us 18 
 
REV. F. A. NOBLK, P.D. 101 
 
 how to use our converts to help their unconverted neighbours. The 
 first idea of the Foreign Missionary is, how to get some ^^^ teach u» 
 men whom he has been instructing to stand by his side how tome 
 and work along with him on their neighbours. We are «'>"'•'*•• 
 only beginning to learn this in our Home Mission work, and unless 
 we learn the lesson we shall not succeed as we ought to do. We 
 must learn to make workers out of the first converts in our district, 
 and set them, who are in more thorough sympathy with the people 
 of the district than any other assistants can be, to work among their 
 neighbours. When that has been done marvellous work for Christ 
 will result. This is a lesson from Foreign Mission work. 
 
 Then, lastly, Foreign Missions teach us that there may be united 
 action in spite of want of incorporate union. You know how we are 
 divided; but, somehow or other, all this sort of thing They show 
 disappears on the Foreign Mission-field. I am persuaded "mited action, 
 that the one great thing which is going to fuse together the 
 Evangelistic Churches at home is their co-operation and work in 
 the Foreign Mission-field. 
 
 Rev. F. A. Noble, D.D. (Chicago) : Mr. Chairman, and brethren in 
 Christ, — It is due to myself to say that I did not know I was to have 
 any part in this discussion until I saw my name printed in the pro- 
 gramme. Least of all did I know, until I received a very courteous 
 reminder from one of the secretaries, that I had promised to 
 prepare a paper. But I should be aslianied of myself at the 
 end of a ministry of twenty-five years — in which I have xwoaimsof 
 steadily tried to do these two things, namely, to develop twenty-five 
 the spiritual life of the Church on the one side, and on y*"*' ""*""*"'• 
 the other to broaden out its interests and its sympathies and influence 
 to the ends of the earth, — if I should not have something to say upon 
 a topic like the one that is before us. The time is brief, and I shall 
 confine myself simply to stating a seri'^'< of propositions which I 
 have tried to put within the limits of tiie topic assigned. These 
 come largely out of my own experience and observation personal 
 of Churches at liome. I shall try to state exactly what experience, 
 seems to me to be practically the reflex influence of Foreign Missions 
 upon the Home Churches. 
 
 First, then, interest in Foreign Missions helps to develop a com- 
 prehensive idea of Divine saloatlon. In reading the Gospels, we 
 find these two thoughts; first, the love of Grod indi- xwo aspects of 
 vidualised to every soul. We read of " the disciple whom «aivation. 
 Jesus loved." He loved Mary and Martha. " He loved ^e," says 
 the Apostle, • and gave Himself for me." It is all individi, .lised and 
 made personal. Then, on the other hand, we read that this Gospel 
 has broadened out until it takes in all the nations and all the genera- 
 tions of the world. " God so loved the world that He gave His only 
 begotten Son that whosoever belie vet h on Him should not perish, 
 but have everlasting life," Now it is this latter ide^ that it is 
 
102 THE RELATIONS BETWEEN HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 
 
 difficult to train a Church into the comprehension of. Very fre- 
 quently we find men intent upon their own salvation, 
 ^"'"op' and full of joy in the thought that they have found the 
 comprehensive Lord Jesus Christ, but who have not yet found their way 
 conception.. .^^^ ^j^^^. ^^.^^^ thought wliich Comprehends that the 
 
 salvation of Jesus Christ is for all souls everywhere. But the 
 influence of Foreign Missions, the influence of work by men whom 
 we have known personally in Japan, in China, in India, in the 
 Islands of the Sea, when they come back to us and tell the story of 
 their experience, life, and work, always is to lift up the individual 
 who is in the membership of the Church into a comprehensive view 
 of the vastness, the length, and breadth, and depth of this blessed 
 Gospel of Jesus Christ. 
 
 Secondly, active interest hi Foreirjn Missions helps in expressing 
 a sense of fellmvship and unity in the Home Churcfi. As Professor 
 Fellowship Aiken, the brother who has preceded me, dwelt upon 
 in unity, that point, I need simply indicate, as we read that wonder- 
 ful prayer of our liord, that we find Him crying out that all may be 
 one and as we interpret the instincts of our own need we tind 
 A new ourselves drawn towards those who also love the Lord 
 impulse. Jesus Christ. Here is the prayer of the Lord, here is the 
 instinct, or impulse of the renewed soul, drawing us all towards each 
 other. And yet, friends, how hard it has been in the past for those 
 who differ ,in their views ,of doctrine, or differ in their methods of 
 Church polity, to stand together and lock hands, and bring heart into 
 sympathy with heart, and see eye to eye with reference to these great 
 things. 
 
 I first set foot upon this English soil at Liverpool. I had a few days 
 
 to spare, so I joTirni'vecl by slow singes to London. I wanted to see soino 
 
 Restoration °^ tliB old cliurcbes and cathedrals. I wont into them, and I 
 
 illustrated, noticed ill every church and catliedral and castle I entered that 
 
 I heard first of all the same story of restoration, that they asked for funds 
 
 to restore this or that. I speak with entii'e lespect of movements of this 
 
 kind. At any rate I am not here to-day to utter any criticism ; but I was 
 
 asked at Stratford for a penny to I'ostore the church wdiere Shakespeaie's 
 
 hones are supposed to be placed. I thought of another lestoration that was 
 
 indeed necessary. I remembered, and it came to me witli an impressive- 
 
 ness I never recollect to have felt befoi-e, that every face into which I 
 
 looked was made in the image of God. But how marred, how deformed 
 
 they were now ! Ai;d it seemed to me that any comparison between the 
 
 The image restoration of a castle wall or a cathedral and the restoration 
 
 ofOod, of a human soul into the image of God would be impossible. 
 
 I meditated on this over and over as I was on my way to this great 
 Conference, which should take in its aims of faith and lovo all the nations 
 of the earth, and lift them up to the throne of grace. I seemed to see the 
 Lord Jesus Christ with upraised hands bending down over the millions 
 of Africa, and whispering to us, "Eestore, rcstoie in thorn the image 
 of God." And I saw Him brooding over the Islands of tho Sea, and 
 saving, "Restore thef^e to the imago in whicli they were made," 
 
• REV. F. A. NOBLE, D.D. 10^ 
 
 And Japan, and China, and India, is He not bending over them to-day, 
 and saying to you and to me and to us all, " Give time, give thought, give 
 substance, give sympathy, give everything, that they may be restored and 
 be the children of the Father." 
 
 Thirdly, active interest in Mission Work helps to educate a Church in 
 liberality. 
 
 Let me tell of matters that liavo como within my own 
 experience. The testimonies that have come, and that we have 1^^^*'^°*" 
 heaid from these brethren that have como from the fields in 
 which they have laboured, have been of the highest vuhie ; and if any- 
 thing that I am saying to you now shall be of any specia,l value, it will be 
 because it is authenticated by what has actually taken place. About ten 
 years ago the providence of Grod led me to the pastoiate of my chuich in 
 Chi<;ago. The church had had a long and a severe stniggle, but we 
 weie between fifty and sixty thousand dollais in debt. The men who 
 were in it had given and given. They were compelled to meet the current 
 expenses of the church, and it was as much as they could do to meet the 
 .'<enii-annual interest of this vast sum. After years of discouragement, 
 they hud decided they could not do anything for Foreign Missions, nor 
 mucii, if anything, for Home iMissions. I had been for days taking an esti- 
 mate of things. I went into the pulpit one Sabbath. I announced the 
 sclu'dule of benefactions. I .said, " We will give so much for this and so 
 much for that. In two weeks we will take the annual collection on behalf 
 • of Foreign Mihsions. I tell you what I want you to do. I want you to 
 give six hundred dollars." They looked at each otlier, and 
 they looke.d at me. The .sum was so vast that they had not An Mtonisshed 
 any words of reproach. So I escaped.' Next Sunday morning 
 I repeated the annoimcement, and said, "Remember next Sunday you 
 give tliis six hundred dollars." I heard some rcmaiks about the new 
 minister that had come. Wo took our collection. What was it? It was 
 not six hundred but eight hundi-cd dollais. 
 
 When I took my chair the next Sunday morning, it was the most 
 astonished congregation you ever saw. What was the outcome ? 
 They began to have some sort of faith in themselves, 
 some sort of respect for their capacity : they found their oongrepation* 
 means were not exhausted. In six years we had paid ^^y^o- 
 every dollar of our indebtedness, and raised our contributions up to 
 nearly twelve thousand dollars. There is no church in this continent, 
 or any other, which, if the minister will put his heart into it, and 
 say, " Our sympathies must be as broad as the sympathies of Jesus 
 Christ, our interests must be as wide as the interests of Jesus Christ," 
 cannot be brought to give of its substance for Foreign Missionary work. 
 
 Fourthly, interest in Foreign Missions helps to hold the Church 
 to the simple evangelical truths of the Gospel of Jesus Chnst. If 
 the reporters will do me the kindness to take that down, I do not 
 care if they do not take anything else. I will repeat it. 
 Interest in Foreign Missions helps to hold the Church to eno'oul^ 
 the simple evangelical truths of the Gospel. I coined » ■""?'« 
 that out of some experience we have had in America. °'^^ ' 
 I coined that because 1 believe we are coming into the realisation of a 
 
104 THE RELATIONS BETWEEN HOME AND FOREIGN jysSlONS. 
 
 vnsi Irulli. We are hivving men at home in America — and I suppose 
 you have them here, anil in France, and in Germany — who have 
 niihstitided in a large measure a kind of philosojjhy, savcnored ivith 
 a lilllc hod>/ of Gospel iriUhs,for the Gospel itself. What is the use 
 of going to China, wliat is the use of going to Japan with a philo- 
 sophy ? What is the use of going with an utterly godless 
 Philosophy im-jgnce ? What is the use of taking the richest literature 
 
 won t QO. o 
 
 you produce at Cambridge, or Oxford, and going to these 
 pngan nations with it? There is nothing that has in it the power 
 of Cod except the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Those who come back 
 worn and sanctiiied by the grace of God from the fields where they 
 have siood face to face with godless races and nations, do not come 
 back with phiiosopliies and sciences, falsely so-called, and all the arts 
 and outcome of our modern literature, but they come back and say 
 to us at home, " Preach the Gospel, the simple Gospel of Jesus 
 Christ" 
 
 Rev. Principal Mac Vicar, D.D. (Montreal): Mr. Chairman, — The 
 precise qi "stion is, What are the benefits which the Church ati home 
 derives from Foreign Missions ? These have been so admirably stated 
 tha^I feel very much like rising Amply to say "Amen " to wha't has 
 been already presented. Five minutes will be (juite sufficient for 
 me to say what I desire. First of ajl, with regard to Foreign 
 ■Missions, I fake it that t1iey*help men and women to deeper insight 
 into tlie nature of the kingdom of God and the mind 
 Church of Jesus Christ; and, therefore, they teach the Home 
 
 her work, d^uj-ch the true nature of her own work. Specially do 
 they emphasise this thought — that none of us liveth to himself, and 
 that the Church does not exist simply to take care of herself, but to 
 be instrumental in the enlightenment and salvation of the world. I 
 believe, too, that Foreign Missions have done very much to teach the 
 
 And how to ^'hurch how to do her own work. The question is very 
 doitathome. frequently asked, What are we to do for our masses? 
 And the truth is that the masses in many of our great centres of 
 jiopuliilion are chasing the Churches away from them. Now Foreign 
 Missionaries have nothing to do with any other class than the masses. 
 Tliey are not sent to occupy magnificent churches, well cushioned 
 and equipped in every respect. They go into the slums of human 
 population, and they show us the great need that these men have 
 to be loved, and the greater need that they have to be helped and 
 living saved. Foreign Missionaries furnish a standing evidence 
 
 evidence, of the value of Christianity. It is well enough to speak 
 of internal and external and collateral evidence of the truth of the 
 Bible. It is well enough for some pundits to go into the British 
 JMuseum and decipher obscure characters, and tell us fresh tiaths 
 of the Word of God. I submit, however, that what is most con- 
 vincing and most stirring to the Home Churches is the effect of 
 Divine truth, inesented in a clear and simple way, on degraded 
 
REV. WILLIAM M. TAYLOR, D.D. 105 
 
 humanity, the power of Christ, through His (fospel to lift heathen 
 nations up into the liglit iind liht-rly of the chihh'en of God. 
 
 Foreign Missions, too, teach us emphatically the need of vastly 
 greater liberality. We need to be taught in this respect. Parsi- 
 mony is one of the glaring sins of Christian people — down- ihesinof 
 right meanness, and at the same time shameful abuse of parsimony, 
 that which God has put under our control in gratifying our own 
 selfish ends. I wish to emphasise the fact that the unity of the 
 Church is greatly promoted by this work, and that the time is come 
 when it is felt that the weakeat part of eui;ri/ man's creed is that which 
 he holds alone, and that the stronrjest part is that ivhich he holds in 
 common with the whole of Christendom. 
 
 Rev. William M. Taylor, D.D. (New York): Mr. Chairman,— I 
 believe we are all of one oi)inion upon this matter here, and therefore 
 there is no need to argue it out. It is because the Don'tsunion 
 objection has been made in other (juarters that Home defemive. 
 Missionary activity is neglected by those who prosecute the Foreign 
 Missionary enter})rise, that we have to take the defensive. Some 
 years ago when there were great Missionary gatherings in Exeter 
 Hall, I i*emember a' cartoon in Fanch which represented some 
 clerical-looking individuals moving along the pavement Blacks at 
 with a little street arab lookiiig up at them and saying, •«»"»«• 
 " Please, ain't I black enough ? " That is the kind of antagonism 
 we have been called upon to meet. It is indulged in mostly by 
 those who do not know anything about Missionary work. One thing 
 which has not yet been spoken of I should like to lift into the fore- 
 ground. I refer to the influence in the Home Churches of the 
 biographies of Foreign Missionaries. I believe there have been 
 Missionaries at home quite as eminent for earnestness, piety, and 
 self-devotion as those who have gone abroad ; but what these last 
 have done has been done in the sight of all the people. Their isola- 
 tion has placed them like Aaron on INIount Hor. We 
 have learnt to know and to love them. We have seen influence of 
 them, or rather we have heard of them, in all their enter- character, 
 prises and efforts. And so the reaction of their charact(;rs has come 
 back u))on us, and lias elevated our own Christian life higher than 
 it would have been if they had not gone into those Missionary enter- 
 prises. I should like to say that we have in the successes of our 
 Foreign Missionaries an antidote to the assaults of infidelity, at the 
 very moment when it is most needed at home. One cannot but 
 admire the honesty and candour with which Charles Darwin j)„^i„., 
 acknowledged that he was wrong in supposing that the change of 
 inhabitants of Tierra del Fuego never could be elevated by opinion- 
 the Gospel. I think that the success which attended the efforts made 
 tiiere was worth going into the field for, if for no other reason than 
 to have that acknowledgment from a man like Charles Darwin ; a 
 man whose character for lioiiesly and accuracy of observation was 
 
 ) 
 
100 THE RELATIONS BETWEEN HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 
 
 beyond all doubt, whatever might be said of his theory. Nothing 
 could have been more valuable at tlie time in which it came than 
 the testimony which was furnished by the successes of Foreign 
 Missions in our different stations. I think we ought to glorify God 
 Not development ^^T them. The Fijiaus, for example, have come up from 
 
 butcreaUon. heathenism to civilisation in a single generation. There 
 has been no long process of development or evolution in their case, 
 but a spiritual creation by God's Holy Spirit. Another fact I should 
 like to state because it refers to two young friends of my own. We 
 have ill New York two young men who are famous above most for 
 earnest efforts on behalf of the masses of the people. The one is 
 Dr. A. F. Schauflier ; the other is the honoured son of an honoured 
 father. Dr. Judson, the son of Adoniiam Judson. Both of these men 
 are labouring in the slums of New York city, proving that Home and 
 Foreign Missionary enterprise is one. They have the Missionary zeal 
 
 Hereditary by inheritance. Dr. Schaufller's father laboured long in 
 seal. Turkey, and Dr. Judson's in IJurmah. The sons are to- 
 day, with the zeal of their fathers, labouring in the streets and lanes 
 of New York city. I believe another son of Dr. Schauffler is labouring 
 amongst the Bohemians in Cleveland, So, you see, the work is one. 
 And we can afford to treat, I think, with a good deal of contempt the 
 cynictil sneers of thuse who say, "We do not care anything about 
 Foreign JMissions ; we believe in Home IMissions." Indeed, the best 
 way to deal with such people is to say, " We have a Home Mission 
 too. Will you give us a little for that?" I have always found that 
 made them, as we say in the West, — " Shut up." 
 
 DISCUSSION. 
 
 Eev. John Hewlett (L.M.S., from Benares): Mr. Clmiiinan, ladies, 
 and gentlemen, — I feel this to be a very blessed meeting. The reaction of 
 which -we Lave been spciikiiig soeuis to tell very poAvcrfully upon lis who 
 have the privilege of taking part in the meeting. If I can interpret your 
 feelings by my own, I would say that we have been greatly lifted heaven- 
 ward by what we have heard this afteinoon. And under the influence 
 of this holy enthusiasm, I feel constrained to speak to you from a Missionary 
 point of view on this deeply interesting subject. 
 
 'J'he first thing wliicli I should like to say is that Foreign Missionary 
 work reacts powerfully upon our belief in Christian doctiines. Now I 
 
 _,. . find great complaints made in this country, that in the preach- 
 
 Etrengthen faithing of ministers and in religious writings the Atonement of our 
 
 in Christian Blessed Lord is often kept in tl>e background, and Christian 
 
 morality and the example of our Lord are too exclusively put 
 
 in the front and even substituted for the doctrine of the Atonement. Well 
 
 now, as a Missionary, I feel that if it were not for the Atonement of Christ 
 
 all our eflbrts for the spiritual conversion of the heathen would be in vain. 
 
 In India, when I have spoken to natives about our Lord as an example, 
 
 and about His morality, I have indeed seen proofs of their being much 
 
 interested ; but this is not wliat has touched their hearts. It is the 
 
 doctrine that our Lord loved them and gave Himself for them, that they 
 
 were sinners and could not be saved unless God's dear Son had come into 
 
DISCUSSION. 107 
 
 this world nnd taken their guilt to Ilimself and laid down Ills life for 
 tliem, that hfis touched their jiearta. 
 
 Thoro is another point which has heen bronf,'lit out in various ways. 
 It is this, that participation in Missionary work, or an interest in it, tells 
 powerfully upon the whole life of the Church. Now wo hear 
 in this country of methods adopted to lead to the lughoi' "higher Ufi,"" 
 ChrLstian life. Wo hear of holiness conventions, and far ho it 
 from me to sa^ a word against them. 1 thank God for every ofToit made 
 to advance the Christian life, to biing people into closer union with Cod, 
 to make them enjoy more of the love of Christ and of feliow.-ship with 
 llim. But I believe it is not by mere meetings that we are to attain to 
 the higher Christian life. I believe that it is when wo labour for the 
 salvation of others, when our hearts go forth in love towards the whole 
 human race, when we piay for the human race, when we con- 
 tribute of our wealth to biing tin* whole human race to How to 
 Christ — it is then we become more Christ-like, it is thus that * "" ' 
 we feel bound to look to Christ, and to I'eceivo life from Him into our 
 souls, and thus tiiat we attain, bettor than in any other way, to the 
 higher Christian life. 
 
 Bishop Esher (Evangelical Association of North America) : Mr. Chair- 
 man, ladies, and gentlemen, — As the delegate of the Missionary Society 
 of the Evangelical Association of North America, I have come here to 
 learn, and have been an attentive^ listener in these meetings. With much 
 that I have heai-d, I can agree. The obstacles in the way of Home 
 and Foreign Mission work are formidable, to human possibilities simply 
 insurmountable. 
 
 The Church in general is still seriously lacking, her efforts are com 
 pf^tively lukewarm, and her ollerings insignificant. But she is doing 
 something, aye, a grfrat deal ; she has at least begun to take jj^ _, 
 hold of her work, — the convoision of the world to Christ; and beginningto 
 the residt is simply marvellous in both departments of her work, 
 work. Both these dei)artments go hand in hand. Their object is the 
 same : to turn man from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan 
 unto God, to receive foi-giveness of sins, and inheritance among them which 
 are sanctified by faith in Christ — to establish the righteousness of God 
 among men. The value of Medical Missionary service cannot well be 
 over-estimated. Woman's help is of greatest importance, both at homo 
 and abroad. But the Divinely ordained principle, the great 
 means, is the preaching of repentance and i-emissiou of The chief 
 sins in Christ's name, among all nations, beginning at 
 Jerusalem, and this by men fully qualilied and sui)ported by a pui'e and 
 prayerful Church. Nothing else will accomplish the great purpose of 
 the Mis.sion of the Church of Christ. Her work is Divine, and only by 
 the power of the Holy Spirit carried in sanctified vessels, devoted for life 
 and for death, can this work bo accomplished — it is being accomplished — 
 at home and abroad. 
 
 We ou;^ht to raise annually at least a dollar per member,— say fifty 
 millitm Evangelical Christians. You liritish Christians could 
 easily do it alone. But we all want to have eiiual shares; Adollarper 
 and I for one am ready to give a ])ledgo for my church for 
 the amount stated, besides all other contributions for church purposes 
 
108 THE RELATIONS BETWEEN HOME AND FOUEIGN MISSIONS. 
 
 and good oausps ponernlly. Tlio earnest prosecution of tlio work of the 
 Loi'd in tlio ]\lis.si()ns anion;,' tho heathen and the success there, is tlie 
 best means I know of for the strengthening of tho Church at home in 
 her spiritual lite and in all departments of licr home work, and also for 
 tho discomlitnro of all her adversaries and opposing powers. 
 
 Rev. H. Percy Grubb (O.M.S.) : Mr. Chairman, — I wish to emphasise 
 what has been said this afternoon by referring to a few telling facts — facts 
 which are known to many here, but which it may bo w<>ll to recall — which 
 ^\ill illustrate the reaction of Foreign Missions upon the liome life of the 
 Church. Now, while this is tho Centenary of Missions, it is equally and 
 even more so the Jubilee of Missions. If wo go back fifty years we find 
 that in England +hero were then not more than ten Missionary 
 Church in fifty Societies. We find now that there are more than one hundred, 
 yeari. jj^ tjjg j^ame way the Missionary spirit has grown in America. 
 If we look at the Church of England when tho Queen came to the throne, 
 we sliall find that there were only seven colonial Bishops — seven Bishops outside 
 En{,'liuid. Now there are seventy-five. And this large number has been the 
 growt'i of the Missionary enterprise of the Church, guided by the Church Mis- 
 sionary Society ; and if we look at the American Episcopal Church, we find that 
 it now numbers about seventy Bishops. If, again, we look at the work done at 
 home in connection with Home and Foreign Slissions during the last twerty- 
 five years, there has been subscribed in connection with various works in the 
 Church eighty-one millions of money. Of that ten millions has been given to 
 Foreign Missions. In connection with the Church Missionary Society, 
 The reiult of yyith reference to the home work of the Society, I may say, as illus- 
 ''"ufe""' trating its elTects upon the life of the Church, that there arc preached 
 in connection with the Society throughout England about eight 
 thousand sermons every year, and tliere are held three thousand meetings in the 
 [jarishes of England. And nearly the whole of this work is done by volunteers ; 
 or if we except some two thousand sermons and about one thousand meetings 
 which are taken liypaid Officials and Missionaries, the whole of this vast w4k, 
 is the work of clergymen and laymen giving their time gratuitously to the 
 Society. 
 
 Here are facts — telling facts — which illustrate the effect that Foreign 
 
 Missions have on the homo life of the Church. Who can over-estimate the 
 
 vast amount of good done at home ? I think our best illustration 
 
 vUion.' of the growth of our vast organisation of Missionary Deputations 
 
 is to be found in Ezekiel's splendid vision, where he was brought 
 
 through waters which were up to his ankles, and then up to his knees, and then 
 
 up to his loins, and finally the whole man was submerged. 
 
 Rev. James Kennedy {L.M.S., late of Benares): Mr. Chaiiman, ladies, 
 and gentlemen, — I have just one thought. 1 will try to give it in the two 
 minutes to whicli I am confined. Again and again to-day we have heard 
 that the woik at home and abroad is the same. Now my thought is 
 this. Tl e consecration should be the same. In going about and listening 
 
 to Missionary speeches, nothing has been more painful to me 
 oon»eorated. ^han to hear of the self-denial of tho Missionaiy. I shall never 
 
 foi'get an interesting conversation that I had with Dr. Duff", 
 who was not only my friend but my guest. I remember with what scorn 
 he spoke of those he met at home who kept carriages, and laid down to him 
 the law as to the self-denial which should be practised by Missionaries. 
 
 Rev. B. La Trobe (Secretary of Moi-avian Missions) : Mr. Chairman, 
 ladies, and gentlemen, — The history of Moravian Mi.ssions affbids as good 
 
DISCUSSIOM. 1'^^ 
 
 an illustration of tho infliienco of tho F.,ieign Mission lifo upon tlio (!liurch 
 
 at home as is to bo foan.l. I fully bcli(^vf, for iny own part 
 
 that had tho Lord not given a JNlissionary character to that j^^^J.^^,_ 
 
 Church, you would have little lifi^ and unity now. Ihere was 
 
 a time in the early decade of our Missions when tlu. zeal a^nd fervour ot 
 
 her men.hors boiled over, and the time is known m her history as tlio 
 
 " siftiu" time " Whence came the sobriety? Whence came the leaction j 
 
 From the Mission-field. Thence came zeal, thenar came warmth and 
 
 life. I am sure that in the history of my own (Jhnrch nitinito blessings 
 
 have come back to us over and over tigrdn from tho Mission-tield. 
 
 The Chairman: At this advanced hour, I shall not detain you by 
 making any remarks. I am sure we have had a most, prohtable 
 Conference'; and the reaction of which we have heard so nuicli on 
 the Home Churcli, from the Foreign Missionary enterprise, cannot, L 
 think, fail to be promoted by the stimulus we have all received 
 this afternoon. 
 
 Rev. Xewman Hall ck)sed the meeting with prayer. 
 
ArPEiNDIX. 
 
 In roadiiiK the interesting procoediugH of this mooting, I am impressed with 
 
 the feeling lliiit sulliciiiit prominence was not given to tiio important historic fact, 
 
 that the Homo Missions of modern times tunc their birth to the spirit 
 
 HomeMisiioni and cxi)erience of Foreign Missions. The groat evangeUstic move- 
 
 the fruit of nient, of which Whitefield and Wesley were the originators, sprnng 
 
 Mii"ion1. '^^^ "^ '''"^ Ueortjid J/insiim, set on foot by the Wesleys. It was tlioro 
 they learneil the practice of preaciiing to the lowest classes in the 
 open air of a climate much better suited to that form of evangelistic work than 
 the atmosphere of England. WheuWhitelield had experienced the presence of (iod 
 in his open-air sermons in Americii, and felt the power of his oratory over the 
 vast crowds which waited on his preaching there, he was emboldened to take his 
 stand on the " rising ground " at Kingswood, to preach to the colliers, when the 
 ministers of the Church, in Bristol, simt him out from their puljjits. 
 
 But for the folly of the ecclesiastical leaders of the Church of those days, in 
 expelling Whitefield and Wesley, these noble men would have been the great 
 evangelists of the Church of England, and would have retained within her palo 
 as loyal children the tens of thousands wliom they converted, who were oidy 
 formed into separate sects by circumstances over which they had no control 
 Whitefield, who lirst began this great evangelistic movement in England, was 
 uu' uited by nature and averse by predilection for l)eing the founder of a Church. 
 Wesley was an evangelist by choice, and only became an ecclesiastic 
 Episcopacy loit.^y necessity. Both would willingly have been the itinerant 
 evangelists of the Church, if she had only had the wisdom and gracu 
 to employ their Divine gifts. 
 
 Such a policy, if it had been followed out, would have greatly altered the 
 history and the present position of religious parties in England. Wo do not 
 speculate on the balance of benefits which might be traced to the enlargement of the 
 sphere and influence of the English Chtu-ch, and the possible reaction on the upper 
 classes, both of the laity and clergy, by the infusion of a new life. It might 
 have given that power to the services of the Church, the lack of wliich led earnest 
 spirits to try to infuse it by a return to mcducval doctrines and ceremonies — 
 the antithesis to the simple gospel proclaimed by Methodism. These matters are 
 too high for us ; we accept the methods and results which have been the outcome 
 3f Divine guidance and grace, rather than the deep laid schemes of either a White- 
 field or a Wesley. The only truth we desire to impress on the Home Church is, 
 that she owes that vitality and power, by which she has been, or may hope to be 
 able to reach the masses alienated from her services, to the spirit and the 
 experience of the Foreign Missionary. 
 
 This subject might be illustrated by reference to other historical facts. For 
 example, the revival of evangelical doctrine and evangelistic enterprise, owes 
 much to the teaching, and still more to the personal infiuenco of llobert 
 Haldane, the first outgoings of whose zeal Avas to sell his beautiful estate, 
 Jlobcrt Hold Airthrey, to devote the proceeds to establish a Mission in Bengal. 
 'When this was prohibited by the East India Company, he gave 
 himself to home evangelisation, and made his influence felt in the most effective 
 forms in Scotland and Geneva. France, Switzerland, and his native country, 
 all owe a deep debt of gratitude to the Missionary spirit of Robert Haldane, a 
 Foreign Missionary in intention and heart, though not in fact. 
 
 [The above would have been nddiessed to the meeting if it had been 
 possible to attend. There happened to bo a vacant space, and we have 
 availed ourselves of it. — Ed. I 
 
OPEN CONEEllENCE. 
 
 Fifth Meetino. 
 
 COMMERCE AND CIIUISTIAN MISSIOXS. 
 
 (Wednesday evening, June l^th, in the Lower Hall.) 
 
 J. Herbert Tritton, Esq., in the chair. 
 
 Rev. Prof. Lindsay offered prayer. 
 
 The Chaiiman : We have before us, my friends, a subject of moment- 
 ous imjMartance this evening, " Commerce and Christian Missions," — 
 a subject so vast tliat it is ahnost impossible to know on what lines to 
 approach it in the few minutes that are at the disposal of each 
 speaker to-night. Tlieve are many in this liall who, like m3'self, are 
 immer.sed — may I use the phrase without being misunderstood ? — 
 immersed in business and commerce, who in tliis London of ours, the 
 centre of the commercial operations of the world, are day pui,a,on8 of 
 by day, as it were, with our liands upon tlie heart of the commercial and 
 mighty commerce of this country and of the world. We Misgionary life. 
 feel its pulsation. These pulsations, we know, are felt on the other 
 side of the world as they are here. There are many in this room 
 who, I should think, are also somewhat immersed — may I say at any 
 rate deeply absorbed ? — in the Missionary cause of our beloved JNIaster 
 the Lord Jesus Christ, who stand continually, and more especially on 
 occasions like this, with their hands upon the mighty heart of 
 Mis.sionary enterprise, the pulsations of which are felt all round the 
 world. Not here alone in London — there is only one half of that 
 heart here ; the other half is across the Atlantic, in the United 
 States of America ; and that heart beats in unison with this heart 
 for the benefit of the whole woi'ld in Christian work for the Master 
 Himself. 
 
 We who are thus closely connected with the city, know that in 
 commerce these operations of which we speak are all brought into a 
 focus in the ledgers in the counting-house, to the creditor commercial and 
 side or to the debtor side of those great books ; and t he Missionary 
 ambition of commerce is that the creditor side shall out- ledger*, 
 weigh the debtor side, that it may have the whole world for its 
 
112 COJIMEKCK AND CIllilSTIAN JIIS!SlON>;. 
 
 debtors. In the Missioii-Hckl, in Mission work in tlie jNIaster's 
 
 service, there are also the open pages, the creditor and the debtor 
 
 _ „ side. But I wouki like to draw this distinction at the 
 
 commercial outset : that lu tlus Work the preponderance must surely 
 
 expression. |^^ j^^^ ^^^ ^j,^ debtor bul ratlicr to the creditor sid^. The 
 
 great Missionary Apostle St. Paul himself was immersed in business 
 
 knowledge, and at times in business too, and constantly uses the 
 
 phrases of commercial life. I slionld like to touch on many of them, 
 
 but I dare not, looking at that clock. This only would I say, referring 
 
 you to the iirst chapter of the Ejjistle to the Komans, where he 
 
 makes use of a striking expression drawn from commercial life in the 
 
 midst of an equally magnilicent sentence applied to IMission work. 
 
 " I am a del it or," says Ht. Paul, — " I am a debtor to the Jew and to 
 
 the Gentile, to the wise and to the unwise." What thou, Paul ! 
 
 Surely, if any man could claim to be a creditor to the world, thou art 
 
 the man ; in labours more abundant, in prisons oft, with a life laid 
 
 chrisUike down Continually for the service of humanity, thou art 
 
 debtors. surely a creditor ! "No," says St. Paul ; "I am a debtor." 
 
 He realised a glorious likeness to his Master when he said that, lie 
 
 "emptied himself" of self as Christ did, and proclaimed himself 
 
 a debtor to the world. And that is the attitude — is it not, dear 
 
 friends ? — of Missions : an attitude taken up in the ordinary 
 
 phraseology of commerce. 
 
 See how the two tit in together from this point of view. Let me pui'sue 
 
 the thought a little further. I need not go back to the Roman law, in 
 
 which the debt is defined as of double significance — the duty to pay on the 
 
 one hand, the right to receive on the other; but I cannot think that that 
 
 thought was absent from the Apostle's mind. He looked on the whole 
 
 ChrittianB world as possessing a, right to i-cceivo from him and from the 
 
 debtors to followers of Jcsus all that he and they had been endowed a\ ith. 
 
 ths heathen, ghall we not in this Missionaiy Conference be more firmly 
 
 than ever persuaded of this right on the part of the Gentiles ? The heatlien, 
 
 the wise or the unwise, shoidd receive from ns that which we have of tho 
 
 unsearchable riches of Chnst. It is their right — their inalienable right. 
 
 The phrase comes from tlie commercial mind ; it is a conunercial phrase. 
 
 And now, " What has commerce to do with Missions? " ask many won- 
 dering voices. It was asked one hundred years ago by that great Indian 
 '"smme'ce OoHipanv, the monopolists of (hat day, and they determined 
 opposed that commerce had nothing to do with Missions at that 
 Missions, ^jjijj, ^^j f.^j, .jj. ^ji^.y ^.^jj^ij ^^.^.^ .,,,,1 ^|,j.y ix-fused to allow 
 
 their ships to lake out pioneer Missionaries, so that those noble men liad 
 
 to seek a Danisli sliij) in which to cross the seas to India. And they 
 
 refused to allow tho Missioniiiies to live on their territory, so that these 
 
 men had to seek the protection of the Danish Jlag, under which to land at 
 
 Serampore, which was then a Danish settlement. Thank God times are 
 
 ^ changed now ! What does commerce owe to Missions ? Why, 
 
 indebted to it owes everything. They have been most instrumental in 
 
 Missioni. opening up the highways and the byways of this country to 
 
 trade. Has it been commerce first or Missionaries fir.st ? Why, wo know 
 
 that in many cases the Missionaries have preceded the trader. They 
 
J. HRRBRRT TRITTON, ESQ. 113 
 
 have oppiiod up and mi.Je possible vast regions to commerce. And this 
 fact is, I Ix'limc, thoroughly well recognised to-day. Thank God the 
 connection between commerce and Missions is not only theoretical ; it is 
 practical, and of every-day importance. Commerce looks after its exports 
 and its imports, and in doing so has made for itself beaten tracks over 
 which the Missionaries' feet shall tread Avhether by land or sea : steam lines 
 they aie called, as we know, over the ocean, and railroads and paths here 
 and there over the land. And now it remains with all the enlightenment 
 of the rilneteenth ceatury, with all the mastery of communication which 
 the nineteenth century has afforded, with all the privileges with which we 
 are endowed, for the generation of to-day to go in and repair the mistakes, 
 the apathy, the ignorance— may I not say the ignominy? — of the past, which 
 has allow ed eighteen hundred years to roll away with but faint 
 and feeble eil'oit to reach the masses of the world. And now, """'"'« ^^o*- 
 are we realising the fact, as we ought, that commerce and Missions may 
 co-operate and go together to repay to the woild this debt which we cei-tainly 
 owe to it, but a debt which we owe to our Master still more. We hardly 
 know whether to touch this subject or how to speak of it. We shall hear 
 of hindrances and of helj)s in the course of this evening. 
 
 There is one thing on which I would like to touch, in order that T 
 may not be accused of being thoroughly unpractical in any remarks 
 which I may make, and that is: Before we can look with any satisfac- 
 tion on the connection between commerce and Missions, it influe„oe 
 behoves us to see that the bearers of our commerce, the of the agents 
 sailors who leave our shores, are also touched by the "^ oowMeroe. 
 (lospel of Christ whicli we are carrying to other nations. I have 
 blushed, as you have, in standing in foreign ports to see the immoralities 
 of our English and American sailors ; and I have blushed to know what 
 sin was out of sight, as well as what was evident to the eyes ; I have 
 blushed to think that from Christian lands such men should go 
 forth. I do not speak of what I have not seen. Thank Grod there 
 are noble exceptions ! There are Christian masters and Christian 
 men in abundance, I know, and we nmst praise God for every one of 
 them. But there are many exceptions to this; and it is we neglect 
 laid on my heart to say to the meeting, that we who are so our sailors, 
 so much interested in commerce, and at the same time so much 
 interested in INIissions, have not shown a like interest in the welfare 
 of our sailors, who are for the most part our representatives in the 
 eyes of foreign nations wheresoever they go. I should like to stir 
 up this great audience, as a necessary part of our interest in these 
 two great causes, to do what we can to give the sailor a new hope, a 
 good hope througli grace, which may shield him tlirough the grace 
 of the Lord Jesus (Uirist from the dangers and the traps and pitfalls 
 which beset him on ev(;ry hand ; so that, instead of bringing a curse 
 to the shore where he lands, he may be a Missionary, and bring a 
 blessing in the truest sense of the term. My heart is full. I would 
 like to speak much longer, but I cannot, seeing that we have so many 
 others to address us. 
 
 VOL. I. 8 
 
114 COMMERCE AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 The Apj'licatwn of Christian Principle to Commercial Life. 
 
 Rev. Professor Cairns, D.D. (Principal of tlie United Preshytorian 
 College, Edinburgh) : I would not have taken up tliis subject of 
 my own impulse, both because I know too little of commerce in 
 itself, and also of the j\Iission-field in itself, and am tlierefore likely 
 to know less of the one in relation to the other. But, as I understand 
 that what is wanted is some discussion on the general application 
 of Christian principle to commercial life, leaving what is said of 
 Missions to come in as a corollary, I am very willing to make this 
 attempt, all the more that I believe the ultimate cure of some of the 
 worst evils which atHict Missions on the side of commerce will be 
 found to lie in a general elevation of the standard of our 
 eoure. gojjjjyjgj-cial life, through the working out of a liigher 
 ideal of what may be made of commerce for the kingdom of God, 
 both at home and abroad. It is not in dealing with special griev- 
 ances and scandals like the slave-traffic, the opium-traffic, the rum- 
 traffic, however needful, that the root of the evil is to be reached, 
 but in lifting up our idea of what commerce may be and ought to 
 be when prosecuted for the glory of (rod and the furtherance of the 
 cause of Jesus Clirist. Some years ago, before the death of the great 
 Indian Missionary, Dr. Duff, I happened to be called, when he was 
 present, to speak in the Edinburgh Daily Prayer Meeting on Christian 
 The Christian sanctification ; and at the close he came up to me and 
 standard, g^id, " It is all true, but there is a text which I think 
 would include it all : ' Whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in 
 the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks unto God and the Father 
 by Him ' " (Col. iii. 17). 
 
 Taking this great text as the motto of the Cliristian in connec- 
 tion with business in the widest sense, including its relations to 
 Missions, I shall briefly endeavour to show ^ohen that which we do 
 is done in the name of the Lord Jesus, or, what is just another ex- 
 pression for the same thing, ivhen it is conducted to the glory of God. 
 
 I make an apology for handling a subject in which I have so 
 little practical experience; but I would divide the whole of truly 
 Christian business or commerce into two heads : first, tiiat which 
 truly has the name of Christ named on it, or promotes the glory of 
 God in regard to its end ; and, secondly, that which truly has the 
 name of Christ named on it, or promotes tlie glory of God in rerjard 
 to its means. 
 
 1. In regard to its end, let us look at the kind of business or 
 commerce that stands this test. We cannot answer this question 
 The true end of without Seeing that in business, trade, or commerce there 
 oommerce. jg a Divine idea, which is to meet men's natural wants or 
 other wants which it is right to develop ; and that we do this by 
 transporting what gi'^ws or may be foimd in nature, or by manu- 
 facturing or adapting what needs some process of transformation, 
 and then exchanging it to suit the wants of others. This is the 
 
REV. raOFESSOR CAIRNS, D.D. 115 
 
 elementary idea of commerce or business, and it i3 evidently a 
 Divine idea — as mucli a Divine idea as human society itself, which 
 can hardly exist without it. This gives birth to the great 
 system of buyers and sellers, with prices and profits, with """' **' 
 employers and labourers, with shops and warehouses, with ships and 
 markets, and with governments to protect industry and traffic. 
 Those alone who fall in with this idea, and wish to meet it according 
 to God's will by supplying the wants of their fellow-creatures, can be 
 said to do wiiat they here do as unto the Lord, or in the name 
 of Christ. I grant that other motives may lawfully mingle — the 
 desire of personal subsistence or of supporting a family ; subordinate 
 the desire of finding employment for one's faculties, or «»^«' 
 even making discoveries in the great economy of production and 
 distribution ; the desire of reputation in presiding over a well- 
 arranged and smoothly-working apparatus. I grant also as lawful 
 the desire of stored profit or wealth ; and of course the highest ends of 
 wealth must all be kept in view by the Christian, whether his wealth 
 arises from commerce or from any other source. But what I now 
 urge is, that if there be no respect to the Divine idea of exchange 
 and distribution in the meeting of real wants — wants divinely in- 
 tended to be awakened and to be met — commerce is out of its place, 
 and the Christian life so called, that is devoid of this consciousness, 
 is low and unsatisfactory. 
 
 But when we come to so-called wants that were never meant to 
 be divinely gratified, but are ratLo r appetites that are to be repressed, 
 indulgences that involve cruelty and death rather than 
 
 .• xiii- ij. r 11 Pernicious endg, 
 
 enrichment and blessmg — such wants as were professedly 
 ininistered to by the slave trade, or are provided for still by the use 
 of opium, or by the exportation of intoxicating liquor — we come into 
 a region where the Divine idea of commerce is thwarted and trampled 
 down, and we see that, whatever may be the case in human law, the 
 whole legitimate basis of commerce is subverted and destroyed. In 
 the other cases, supposed commerce is a development ; through it 
 man develops wants in respect of clothing, shelter, food, furniture, 
 ornament — every such want may be supplied in the name of Christ, 
 and in harmony with the glory of God. But to what element of 
 Christ's kingdom do these so-called articles of commerce belong ? or 
 what hidden mystery of progress do they bring to light and recognition ? 
 So, with every other entry in the vast encyclopaidia of commerce, this 
 principle of a divinely created and recognised want is to be carried 
 round. 
 
 We shall require one day to eliminate much that is not even 
 pernicious, but simply useless, though long upheld by fashion and 
 caprice ; for a Christian can hardly spend his life in mak- 
 ing or distributing things that are not good and profitable "** '"'" ^' 
 unto men. But as for things noxious, judgment has already begun 
 at the house of God ; and where there is no true want of man there 
 i« no attribute of God that restrains the sentence. It will be for 
 
116 COMMERCE AND CIIUISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 Christian men, with enlightened consciences, always to review the 
 catalogue of their own true wants, and to ask themselves, in the 
 sight of God, what they can request the producer and the trader 
 tf) supply. And it will be for the producer and trader also to ask 
 himself what demands even of Christian men he can, as true and 
 divinely implanted wants, respond to. Out of such a calculation, 
 presided over by God's Word and prayer, and by the conscience of 
 the Christian world, the vast repository of our commerce, as by some- 
 thing better than any customs entry, will need perpetually to be 
 revised; and whatever does not pass the scrutiny as ministering to 
 the true wants of individuals in youth and age, in health and sick- 
 ness, in life and in death, and also of nations in their immaturity 
 and in their full civilisation, will fall to be condemned and excluded, 
 I should like to see an amended list of imports and of exports, 
 and of prices current, drawn up on this principle. No doubt we 
 
 A revised Ust niust givc commerce sea-room. It will not do to make 
 of goods, narrow or individual need our criterion, or say, with 
 Socrates in the market-place, " How many things are here that I 
 do not want ? " But we must also remember that Christians have a 
 Judge, who requires them to do good to all men as they have oppor- 
 tunity, and to do harm to none, and who has laid down this all- 
 inclusive rule: "Whether ye eat or drink, whether ye produce or 
 distribute, whether ve buy or sell, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the 
 glory of God!" 
 
 2. We now come to speak of how commerce will stand this test, 
 
 elsewhere and in the field of Missions, in respect to the means whicli 
 
 it employs. In speaking of its end, as defined by us, it is 
 
 emeans. gy^jj^j^^ ^ly^^ benevolence, under the guardian care of piety, 
 
 is the leading virtue. We must seek, and seek only, the good of 
 
 others, by supplying wants which the Divine frame of human nature 
 
 and society recognises ; and this idea of the end of commerce carries 
 
 with it also the great law of purity as a restraining principle ; for 
 
 God cannot allow us to supply any wants in others which minister to 
 
 impure and sinful appetite. But when we come to sjieak of the means 
 
 which commerce employs, there comes to light what is, perhaps, its 
 
 characteristic virtue — \\z.,trtUh, or truth in alliance vfiihrighteousness. 
 
 To the test, therefore, already considered — that commerce, in order to 
 
 Truth and be in Christ's name, must be godly, as falling in with the 
 
 righteousneig, Divine plan of the world ; and that it nmst be sober or pure, 
 as not ministering to evil appetite, under the false idea of want — must 
 now be added that commerce mvist be righteous, as supplying a con- 
 fessed want, on fair and equal terms. This is the dominant idea of 
 commerce, when we think of its means. It is equivalence ; it is not 
 donation. It is working for hire, and not in the field of charity. It 
 is making and carrying out a bargain ; and here, evidently, the pre- 
 vailing virtue must be righteousness. Here comes in the realistic 
 image of the Bible — the just weight and balance ; the actual weighing 
 of the four hundred shekels by the father of the faithful in the first 
 
REV. PROFKSSOll CAIHNS, D.D. 117 
 
 bargain recorded in Scripture; and the awful doom on the guiUy 
 monarch, "Thou art weighed in the balances, and found wanting." 
 There is something truly refreshing to the sense of justice in the 
 innumerable inculcations of this commercial honesty in the scriptoe 
 Pentateuch, in the Book of Proverbs, and in the grand te»timony. 
 denunciiitions, by the prophets, not only of the greed and rapacity of 
 Israel, but of the sins of the most splendid trading cities, like Tyre : 
 " By tlie multitude of thine iniquities, in the unrighteousness of thy 
 traffic, thou hast profaned thy sanctuaries ; therefore have I brought 
 forth a fire from the midst of thee, which hath devoured thee ; and I 
 have turned tliee to ashes upon the earth, in the siglit of all tlioiu 
 that behold tliee " (Ezak. xxviii. 18, Eevised Version). In the Sermon 
 on the Mount, and in our Lord's exposures of the Pharisees, this exal- 
 tation of rigiiteousness returns. It alternates in Paul with justification 
 by faith, of wliich it is the fruit and evidence. In James, the cry of 
 the labourer, whose hire is kept back by fraud, enters into the ears of 
 the Lord of Sabaoth ; and in the Apocalypse its final sentence mingles 
 with the voices of the blessed : " He that is unjust, let him be unjust 
 still." There is i;othing in literature eciual to this stern, lofty, 
 inflexible assertion of the law of righteousness, which thus pervades 
 the Bible ; and all the most minute specifications of our penal law, 
 and most articulated condemnations of our Christian ethics, as they 
 reprobate all fraudulent bargaining, all adulteration, all lying adver- 
 tising and warranty, all unfair competition, all dishonest debt, surety- 
 ship, and bankruptcy, and the innumerable other brood of selfishness, 
 untruth, and unrighteousness, find examples of themselves, and 
 happily also of their opposites, in the Book of God. It cannot but be 
 with increased sense of the solidity of Christian morals that we find 
 unrighteousness in commerce so borne down by the whole current of 
 the Decalogue, ^the tenth commandment striking at the covetousness 
 whence it springs ; the eighth and ninth, at the theft and lying, in 
 which it is summarily comprehended ; the sixth and seventh, at the 
 violence and impurity, with which it is so naturally asso- 
 ciated; the fifth, at the disobedience to parents, from which * " °^"*' 
 it so often springs, and to which it equally returns. May I not say 
 that even the fourth commandment stands and falls with righteousness 
 or unrighteousness — the rights of the weak being filched away, and 
 the working man being, through some lure of profit or pleasure, 
 cheated out of his Sabbath rest. Thus, the first table of the Law stands 
 up with the second to protest against dishonest gain, and to repress it 
 by the highest of all motives : " Thou God seest me !" Must we not 
 rejoice that Christianity carries a morality like this to every Pagan 
 tribe, waking up and indefinitely increasing every echo of natural 
 conscience ; to every Jew, also, confirming the lesson of Sinai by the 
 more awful sanctions of Calvary ; and to every Mohammedan, writing 
 anew all that the Koran has toned down or depraved, and inserting it 
 in a context at once more tender and more sublime ! 
 
 Let the life of Christian nations only more truly reflect here their 
 
118 COMMEnCE AND CHRISTIAN MISSION.S. 
 
 glorious creed, iind then shall wc not see our so-called Christian com- 
 ^, ... merc'o no longer the stumblinsf-bloek of the world, but its 
 
 ISlesscrt influence p i . .n • i • o /-i i i 
 
 ofchriitian evidencB-booK and its illuminated commentary r Could 
 oommeroe. ^j^g sceuBs of the past ever return, when the native races 
 have been scattered and peeled, beggared for a few beads or trinkets, 
 ])lundered of their lands, robbed of their health, and wasted in all the 
 stamina of their future, instead of being instructed in the equal 
 princii)les of a solid and fruitful reciprocity, and helped, while subduing 
 themselves, to subdue also and replenish the earth ? Blessed be God, 
 the record of Christian Missions is not thus all dark and cheerless ! 
 There has been a Christian commere, both of the races that have 
 brought salvation, and of the tribes that have received it, and a happy 
 derived commerce with it. Then the fruits of Christian labour have 
 twined around the sanctuaries that have superseded the temples of 
 idolatry and the graves of infanticide. Ixclurns of arrowroot and 
 Hopeful signs palm-oil have been the price of Bibles, and the Mission 
 andexampies. ship, leading the stately sea-going vessel in its train, has 
 ridden peacefully into the harbour where before it would have met with 
 cursing and with death. Nothing is so easy to appreciate as true 
 Christian commerce. It is a speaking argument, even to the lowest 
 savage, for a Gospel of truth and love, and yet more to the races 
 sophisticated by a false civilisation, that have no faith in integrity and 
 kindness. May these arguments, then, increase, till the opposite prove 
 the rare exception ! May our life, as nations, be more worthy of the 
 great motto on our Koyal Exchange, " The earth is the Lord's, and 
 the fulness thereof; " or of the greeting flashed across the Altantic by 
 the newlj found voice, which for a time became silent, struck mute, it 
 may be, on both sides, at the greatness of this truth which it proclaimed, 
 with wonder, if not with shame for the violation of it by Christian 
 peoples: " Glory to God in the highest; on earth, peace, good- will 
 toward men." 
 
 The relations of Commerce and Missions, with special reference to 
 the Liquor Traffic in Africa. 
 
 Eev. F. F. EUinwood, D.D. (Secretary, Presbyterian Board of Foreign 
 ]\lissions, U.S.A.) : Paul at Ephesus encountered not only the general 
 o]i]X)sition of the world, the flesh, and the devil, but he had special 
 difficulty with unprincipled craftsmen. At Philippi also he found a 
 stock company making merchandise of a half demented girl, whose 
 conversion interfered with their business. And from that day to this 
 human rapacity has often thrust itself across the path of philanthropy 
 and beneficence. We do not forget that legitimate commerce has 
 been a great factor in the development of civilisation, and even in 
 the progress of the Gospel. The growth of the early Church followed 
 the lines of trade ; loss the INlediterranean, and on the Continent of 
 Europe Latin Christ' mity penetrated the forest homes of stalwart 
 races where Eoman arms and merchandise had opened the way. 
 
UKV. F. F. JOLMNWOUl), D.D. HO 
 
 Secular enterprise has built the great Christian cities of the Western 
 Jfcniisphere, and opened Mission-Holds everywhere in the chief islands 
 of the sea. Tlie California of to-day could not have been influence of 
 created by Missionary efUbrt alone, and the inagniticent commerce 
 spectacle of a British Empire in Southern Asia, with its »» "'iii'^tion- 
 l^iblo, its schools and colleges, its law and order, its manifold 
 (>nlighteninent and moral elevation, could not have existed hut 
 for the long and sometimes questionable career of the East India 
 Comjiany. 
 
 But there is no universal law in the case. Civilisation, even in 
 its ruder forms, has not always preceded the Missionary movement. 
 ( )ften it has proved a hindrance. Throughout British America, 
 Mission Stations have followed the factories of the fur traders ; but 
 in Hawaii, Samoa, J''iji, and Madagascar, .Missionary labour has led 
 the way. Centuries ago also, iNlissionaries from Ireland and loua, 
 ix'net rating not only Kngland and Scotland, but many influcnceof 
 portions of the Continent, were unattended by secular Missions on 
 enterprise; and yet their inthience was so strong and ""UaaUon. 
 deep that Kurope and the world have felt and rejoiced in it ever 
 since. Those hordes of Noithmen whom Britain could not resist, nor the 
 armies of Charlemagne conquer or even check, were tamed at last by 
 the simple aggressive intluence of the Gospel, unattended by either 
 military or commercial power. 
 
 Soine things have been found almost universally true : first, that 
 the CJospel has invariably elevated the character and estalilished the 
 power of our civilisation in all lands in which it has gained an intlu- 
 ence. i\lor(; than once has it been confessed that Kngland could 
 scarcely have retained her Indian possessions but for the conser- 
 vative influence of those Christian ^Missions which measurably 
 restrained the injustice of rulers, while they promoted the 
 enlightenment and the lo^'alty of native princes and peoples. 
 
 The second principle which generally holds true, is that the first 
 contacts of connjierce, especially during the })eriod of rough adven- 
 t ure and lawlessness, are evil. \Vhether advent urers have gone before 
 or have foUowetl the iMissionary, their intluence has caused a blight. 
 Whale fishermen in Tahiti and Hawaii, convicts in Tas- evU influence of 
 mania, kidnappers in Melanesia, slave traders on the Congo, adventurers. 
 o[)ium dealers in China, and whisky vendors among the Indian tribes of 
 North America, all have proved a cur.se. It is impossible to exagger- 
 ate the hindrances which have been thrown in tlie way of the Gospel 
 by these influences. And the distinctions which are made in our 
 own lands between the Christian name and the wrongs and vices that 
 prevail in the general comirmnity, cannot be appreciated by those 
 who see us at a distance, and mainly on our worst side. Judging 
 from the wholesale classifications of their own religious .systems, t hey 
 naturally identify the name Euro[)ean or American with the generic 
 name of Christian. Moreover, while here at home most men are 
 under conventional restraints, adventurers in the distant marts, 
 
120 (JOMMEllCK AND CHKISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 removed from the influences of home, too often give loose reign to 
 their lowest instincts, throw off allegiance to Christian influences, 
 and become hostile to Missionaries and^to Missionary etibrts. They 
 are hostile because they see in the high principles and clean lives 
 of Missionaries an implied condemnation of their own shameless 
 ▼ices. 
 
 I wish it were jjossible to feel that Governments as such, had been 
 wholly free from injurious influences to inferior races. But there is 
 no one of the so-called Christian nations which can cast the first 
 stone at another. All have been guilty more or less. And the fact 
 
 _. - becomes more serious when we consider that to these 
 governmentaon uatious our lost world chiefly looks for the blessed Gospel, 
 inferiorraces. rjij^^ p,^j.jy ^j^erican Colouies had Christian Missions for 
 one great motive in their settlement. There, it might have been 
 expected that commerce and evangelisation would proceed hand in 
 hand, and that William Penn's beautiful dream of brotherhood would 
 be realised, but although we have had in America, in the last two 
 hundred and fifty years, three heathen races on whom to exercise our 
 gifts, — the Indian, the African, and the Mongolian— we have abused 
 them all, and each in a different way. Our record is sad and dis- 
 graceful, and we are in no mood to read lectures to other Christian 
 nations, but we are ready to unite with them heart and hand in any 
 measures of amendment. 
 
 There are consoliilions in this dark history, as there are in that of the 
 coolie traffic of the South Pacific. One is, tliat all this time the Christian 
 
 Reparation by Church, or at least portions of it, have realised the wrong, and 
 
 the Christian have done what they could to save the people from destruction, 
 Church, gj^^ ]p,j(| them unto eternal life. There have never been more 
 beautiful exemplifications of Christian love than those which were exhibited 
 by Moravian Missionaries tlu-ougli all the early history of our dealings with 
 the American Indians. And thousands of our own people have followed their 
 worthy example. And never in the whole history of martyrdom has one 
 seemed to follow so nearly in the footsteps of the vicarious Reedemer, and 
 so to fill up the remainder of His sufferings, even unto death, as the 
 sainted Patteson, who literally died for the nins of unscrupulous kid- 
 nappers of his own race in the Melanesian Islands. 
 
 A. third principle is that improvement generally follows as com- 
 merce becomes more fully established. The first rough adventuiers 
 are at length followed by a better class. Homes are esta- 
 
 of commerce Wished by Christian merchants; fathers who are solicitous for 
 on moral the moral atmosphere wliich must surround their eliildren, 
 
 improvement, g^ert a wholesome influence ; the Missionaiy is no longer 
 sneered at, but is supported ; vice that was open and shameless is frowned 
 upon ; the church and the school are sot up. In many a land where* 
 the first wave of our civilisation seemed to cast up only mire and dirt, 
 order, intelligence, and religion at length prevail. There was a time, 
 even in San Francisco, when the courts of justice were paralysed and the 
 powers of darkness seemed to reign, when right-minded citizens felt con- 
 strained to send to the Hawaiian Islands for an American Missionary to 
 return and establish a church in his own land. Even saloon-keepers 
 
HRV. V. 1". ELLINWOOD, D.D. 121 
 
 joined in the call, alleging that without a church and Christian inlluences 
 no man's life was sate. 
 
 In all new mining fields, whether in America or Australia, or South 
 Africa, the iirst contact of white men has been demoralising, and yet 
 in those same settlements wlien order liad heeu es(al)lishe(l, when tlio 
 Christian family had arrived, when a ehureh and a scliool-house, and a 
 Christian press and Christian iiiiluence had obtained a footing, all was 
 changed. 
 
 Dark as the problem of civilisation in Africa now is, and urgent as is 
 the duty imposed on us to save the ])resent generation from d(^structi\e 
 influences, we do not hesitates (o predict tliat European civilisation on i\\v- 
 Niger and the Congo a half-century hence will be full of life and liglit. 
 Even at the worst we are by no means disposed to hand over Africa to 
 Islam, which in all these centuries has done so littl(> for <he lieMthen tribes; 
 which by degrading woman has tended to destroy the family, and Iheicforo 
 the State; which has depopulated every countiy that it has ever controlled. 
 Nay, the only hope of Africa is in oin- (.'hristian civilisation, retarded as it 
 may be by accompiinying evils. 
 
 But if the future of jNIissions is to be prosperous in the highest degieo, 
 it will be important to promote a more just sentinunit toward iiie inferior 
 nices. Continued injustice will produce giudges which it will lie hard to 
 remove. The time should bo hastened when all such races shall be allowed 
 equal natural rights with Caucasians. The time shovdd bo hastened when 
 treaties with a country like Japan shall not l»e made and enforced mei-ely 
 for the convenience or profits of tiie gi'eat ])owers, but siiall have the sumo 
 regard for even-handed justice as if the Japanese navies were thundering 
 at our gates. The time should bo hastened when all our 
 commerce shall be so regulated that it shall not curse the jnfedo'r races 
 nations with which we liaA e to do. To cite a single example, 
 how have the fond hopes which we cherished five years ago in regard to 
 the opening of the Congo Free State been over clouded ? 
 
 Allow me to devote the remainder of this paper specially to this State. 
 The fact that it is under international auspices seems to render it a 
 proper subject for our consideration here. AVhatever may be our duty 
 in relation to evils existing under the Colonial (lovernments of the 
 separate poweis, the valley of the Congo is common giound, and it is 
 moreover a great Mission-field. But at the very gateway of our Missions 
 to that great region crouches the hydra of an unrestricted li(pior tiade, 
 — a trade carried on under the flags of the Christian nations Avhich we 
 here represent. 
 
 I need not give the statistics of the wholesale shipments of adulterated 
 and poisonous spirits which are sent to Africa, not only fiom Cerniany and 
 Holland, but from the British Jsles, and ficmi Puritan New England ; all that 
 is well known; but I urge the fact, — the whole cause of African Missions is 
 imperilled. The toils and suflerings of our brave Missionaries 
 appeal to us. How can we continue to send our heroic llan- ^'th'^c^^J^'' 
 ningtons, and Combers, and Parkers, and yet neglect the duty 
 which we owe to Africa just here, and in our various spheres at home. 
 The very honour of the Christian name is at stake. Those who persist in 
 ignoring the distinction tween Christian nations and the ('hristian 
 Church are arraigning tli Mer for neglect in this matter. 1'hey are 
 parading the cultus and the moral influence of Islam as the l st hope of 
 
122 COJIMEHCK AND CHlilSTlAN iMlSSlOXS. 
 
 Africa, iind five (inrsiiif,' tlu' diiy (liitt oiii- Cluistiiui civilisation distmltod 
 
 i(s loiijf, and 1. will iidd, its ijj;iioiiiinioiis ic'i<,'ii. It is liii,'h tiino lor the 
 
 Cliristiaii Cliuich to act in this j,'rcat and practical issue. 
 
 It seems desirable to treat this question on broad grounds, wliich will 
 
 enlist the sympathies of the largest possible con.stituency. The issue before 
 
 us is not the temperance cpiestion with which many of ns are accustomed 
 
 ., ». , to deal. It has all the enormity of systematic crueltv to 
 
 Its evil effects. , ., , ., . . , •' •' , . i- • ■'!■ ■, 
 
 cJiiidren ; it is a con.sjjiracy by representatives oi civili-scd 
 
 nations against simple tribes of men who know not wliat they do. On such 
 an issue the humane and pitiful of every name, Protestant or Catholic, 
 Christian or unchristian, .should unite in a common protest. The proofs 
 tliat the rum traffic among African tiil)es tends to destroy all other depart- 
 ments of trade are so numerous and so well known that I novt\ not dwell upon 
 them. It .should bo enough that this accursed evil blights all hopes of the 
 present generation: that even tho.se who had begun to gather about them 
 the comforts of civilisation have gone back to barbarism ; that women, who 
 had learned something of modesty, had again discai'ded clothing tlnit all 
 their resources may be expejided for drink, ijut the evil is not contined (o 
 the present: it incapacitates the people for future commerce antl thrift; it 
 ca.sts a blight upon those hopes whicli had been formed of Central Africa as 
 a great Held of true commerce. 
 
 Never l)efore ha.s Chrrstendom made so gratuitous a concession to the 
 
 sordid gains of a few unscrupulous liusiness firms, — one which imohes so 
 
 great a cost to national honour — to the fair name of the Chri.stian Church, 
 
 Thehonourof ^^^^ *" the best interests of millions of mankind. No doubt 
 
 nations sacriflcedgreat di.scouragciuents beset this question, and many whose 
 
 ogrec . jsynipathies are really touched are neveitheless hopeless of 
 results. And we may bo very sure that the representatives of this traffic 
 are quietly but ellectively exerting their influence to thwart every effort 
 made in tlio intere.st of humanity. 1 am informed that at Washington 
 an agent is emjiloyed by the " Liquor Interest," wlioso whole time and 
 energy is employed to baffle all attempts supposed to confiict with their 
 business. 
 
 But on the other hand, wliat are some of our encouragements to 
 effort.s ? First, tlie fact that so much has already been done to arouse 
 Encouragements puhHc sentiment on the subject. I refer to the various 
 toeffort. public meetings which have been held in Great Britain, 
 and especially to the formation of an influential committee represent- 
 ing many of the leading Missionary .Societies. Second, the fact that 
 the constituencies represented here are so vast, anil may be so 
 influential. Mr. W. S. Honaday, of Washington J).C., has per- 
 tinently asked, " Who are the more powerful, the traders who 
 desire to enrich themselves out of the palm-oil purchased with 
 gin, or the Christian nations which were represented at the Berlin 
 Conference, with their 388,000,000 of Christians?" America has 
 65 Foreign JMissionary Societies, Great Britain 72, and the Conti- 
 nent of Europe 57, not including those of the Roman Catholic 
 Church. Are they not strong enough to cope with the rum traffic 
 en the Congo ? 
 
 A third encouragement is found in the fact that a united move- 
 
KEV. F. F. ELUNWOOD, l».l». 123 
 
 TTif^nC bv the Christian Church is in the lino of true cominorcial 
 interest. All enlightened statesinunship (should be on j,^^, ;|,jgj.^^j^ ^^ 
 our side. The Koyal African Company, trading on the the church and 
 Niger, has already restricted the rum tratHc on the"*"""'" '"'"'• 
 Hemn; branch, as a matter of business policy, as the only hope, in 
 fact, of promoting legitimate commerce. 
 
 Fourth, we tind encouragement even in the counsels of the 
 I'erlin Conference. Count de Launy of Italy, Sir Kdward Malet of 
 iMigland, Mr. Kasson of the United States, and Count jj^^^^^^^ ^^^5^^ 
 \an der Straten of Belgium, all i)lead for restriction. Berlin 
 'J'he representations of France and Cermany, though not Conference, 
 voting for restriction by the Great Powers, expressed the belief that 
 "the local Congo Government in any measures which it might deem 
 it wise to adopt, would find the Powers ready to co-operate to this 
 end." And the Conference itself finally adopted a sort of compromise 
 by expressing "a wish tliat some und(astanding should be arrived 
 at between the Governments to regulate the tratlic in spirituous 
 liquors."' Have we not then great reason to believe that a united 
 ]»lea of all Christendom would be listened to by the con- united piea from 
 tracting Powers ? I say a united plea, for separate Christendom, 
 national movements, are considered well nigh useless. Each Govern- 
 ment would feel that its own individual action would only cut off its 
 subjects from the proiits of the trade, and throw it into other luuuls, 
 without at all diminishing the devastations which we deplore. It 
 must be an international movement to be successful. The same 
 I'owers that made the original treaty can revise it, and we represent 
 those Powers, 
 
 But the strongest consideration which presses upon us is found in 
 a touching appeal whi h has come from a most unexpected source. 
 A line of action has been suggested providentially and most signifi- 
 cantly by a jAIohammedan Prince of West Africa. The a weit African 
 Emir of Nupe, speaking for his own dominion, has sent the rulers appeal, 
 following message to Bishop Crowther, of the Niger Mission: — "It is 
 not a long matter ; it is about barasa, barasa (rum). It has ruined 
 our country; it has ruined our people very much ; it has made our 
 people mad." And then in the name of God and the Prophet he 
 beseeches Bishop Crowther to ask the Committee of the Church 
 Missionary Socii'ty to petition the British Government to prevent 
 bringing barasa into his country. May we not consider this an 
 appeal, not merely to the Church Missionaiy Society, but to all 
 the Missionary Societies of this Conference, and to the Churches 
 which they represent? Has not this jNlohammedan Prince struck 
 a key-note for this great occasion ? 
 
 What particular measures shall be adopted, it is for the wisdom 
 of this great body to decide. There would seem to be a Action of the 
 reasonable ground of hope in the initiative taken by the King of the 
 King of the Belgians, and the implied promises that the ^''b'*^- 
 Powers will sustain his measures. At the very least he Khould have 
 
r^4 CUMMUIICK AND CllItl.STlAN MISSIONS, 
 
 the expressed moral support of jill Christ iiin ^lissioniiry bodies. Rut 
 what, if we should fail to aceoniplisli all that we hope for? Jiet us 
 suppose the very worst: yet one thiii^ is certain; at least the 
 reproach of the Christian name will have been removed. It can no 
 longer be said, as it has been said, that the Cliurch is Hitting at her 
 ease wliile the I'rinee of darkness secerns to triumph. 
 
 And lastly, there is one (ireat Power, supreme over government. ■< 
 and kings, which we may believe is wholly on our side. To that our 
 ])etitions sliould rise as with one voice. Africa is a vineyard which 
 (lod has given to His Son for a possession, and the cause of African 
 Missions is a vine of His own right -hand's planting. 
 
 Let us pray that " the boar cjuI of the wood shall not waste it, 
 and that the wild beast of the iiehl siiall not devour it." 
 
 The Liqjiar Trade in West Africa. 
 
 Rev. W. Allan, M.A. (C.M.S.) : I was .speaking this afternoon in the 
 large hall on the subject of Mission work in West Africa, but there was 
 The Uquor traffic* "16 Missionary agency of which I saw u great deal during 
 
 and Misaioni. my visit to tluit ccuiutry, of wliicli I had not time to speak. 
 And yet it is by far the largest of all, and its operations are carried 
 on in many parts of Africa, and in other countries also, as well as 
 along the tifteen luindred miles of coast wliere I saw its practical 
 working. It works side by side with all the other INIissionary agencies, 
 but in cruel antagonism instead of friendly co-operation. You miglit 
 suppose, as you see them going forth together in the very same 
 vessels from our own or continental ports, and alike sent out by those 
 who not only bear the name of Christians, but in many cases make 
 a direct religious profession (see James Irvine's testimony), that both 
 must have a kindred object in view, whereas the one which this Con- 
 ference represents tends to the salvation of the natives, and the other 
 to their bodily ruin and the eternal damnation of their souls. The 
 liquor traffic is undoubtedly a Missionary agency, but it is that of Satan 
 himself; and the Liverpool, Glasgow, London, Bristol, Hamburg, 
 Bremen, and Rotterdam merchants, and the West African Steamship 
 Companies, and all the native traders in intoxicating liquors whom 
 these parties call into existence, are, I believe, as truly the Mission- 
 aries of the devil as those whom we send forth are tlie Missionaries 
 of the Lord Jesus Christ. If the African be, as old Fuller said, the 
 image of God carved in ebony, we may truly say of every white man 
 engaged in this iniquitous and diabolical traffic, as Dr. Johnson said 
 of the slave-dealer, that he is the image of the devil carved in ivory. 
 I was talking two or three weeks ago to the leading men of the 
 two great .steamboat firms, and endeavouring to convince them of 
 
 Trader. admit ^^'sir terrible responsibility in connection with the W^est 
 
 the evu. African drink traffic, and they not only did not attempt 
 
 to deny a single statement that I made, or opinion that I expressed 
 
 respecting this wretched business, but confessed that it was all 
 
REV. W. ALLAN, M.A. 125 
 
 truo, and that Hie IrafTic wns increasing every year; while they 
 further informed nie that the wlu)h! of the cargoes which they took 
 out fniiii llaiiihurg and Kotlerdam consisted of nothing else but gin 
 and rum. I had heard tliis on the coast, but I had been unabh' to 
 believe that it was literally true until it was thus confirmed directly 
 from headquarters. Under these circumstances it is no matter of 
 surprise that the Secretary of the Hamburg Ciiamber of Commerce 
 should have said, in re[)ly to a letter from the Kev. Mr. Lang, of the 
 Church Missionary Society, " Merchants of this place interested in 
 the African trade an? of opinion tliat measures for the limiting of 
 this trade are injurious to the development of trade with those 
 countries, and that the importation of those licpiors, as carried on at 
 j)resent, has no injurious etVcct upon the natives," What is more 
 remarkable, and a great deal more credible, is the public testimony 
 of Mr. Betts, one of the principal native liquor traders in Sierra Leone. 
 He says, "The li(|uor traffic destroys body, soul, and spirit together. 
 It i.^ a gigantic evil, greater even than the slaves trade. Its ravages 
 are like those of a jtestilence. 1 am myself a large dealer in si)irit- 
 uous liquors. 1 have on the road now thousands of gallons of rum, 
 and several thousands of demijohns of gin. I am not by 
 any means insensible of the evil this traffic works to those """' 
 countries and to commerce itself, and I regret it much. They have 
 become slaves to the white man's rum and gin. Kum and gin are 
 their incessant demand and cry, so demoralised by the traflfic have 
 the people become everywhere in these river countries. The traffic 
 has so debased them that they everywhere neglect their own comfort. 
 Thoughts of the morrow and thoughts of dependants are buried in 
 the demijohn of gin or rum till it is ejuptied. The liquor traffic is 
 ruinous to commerce. It has pauperised and degraded the people. 
 It will be a gain to comuuTce proper, and a great blessing to Africa 
 if this liquor traffic sliould be eradicated from the country." Vou 
 will observe that he is forced to acknowledge the general degr.ulation 
 which the traffic occasions, though what chiefly concerns him, as one 
 merely bent upon getting gain, is the injurious effect which this 
 iimrderous traffic has upon the natives coinuiercially. 
 
 The words of James Johnson, addressed to his own countrymen, 
 will have yet greater weight. He describes it as " a crimnial trade," 
 running its " wild, withering, and destructive course over Native 
 the land," adding, " Let us protest, with all the might we teatimony. 
 can employ, against this deadly traffic by Europe with Africa. Let 
 the guilt of ruining Africa for gain be that of strangers and 
 foreigners only, if they will persist in the un-Christian and dishonour- 
 able course." I should think, also, the testimony of Malike, King of 
 Nup6, in his well-known letter to Bishop Crowther, was far more likely 
 to be correct than the bare assertions of self-interested parties. He 
 declared, "Barasa" (rum or gin) "has ruined our country; it has 
 ruined our people very much ; it has made our people become mad. 
 I agree to everything for trade except barasa. We beg Crowther, 
 
]!iO COMMKIU;H AND fllKLSTfAN MISSIONS. 
 
 11h! great CMiristian iiiinisfcir, to beg tlio groat prifsts " (tlie ('liurch 
 Missioiiaiy Society (Joiiiinilico) 'Mo beg I bo Kiiglisli (iiicoii (o 
 ]in!vciil- briiigiiiL' barasa into this laixb Kor (bid's sako lir inii>t. 
 licll) IIS in tbis matter, lie must not, l(;ave our couiitry to becomu 
 spoiled." 
 
 Au<\ now Ir't iiK' sfiy soinflliitif^ ol' tlm I'.rli'nt to uliicii tliis tridllc, whidi 
 Ml'. 'I'Ikjiiijisoii iij,'lilly (mIIs "a diiibolicjil trallic," is ciiiricd on. Tim 
 ti^'ures, its I .'isoortairK d tlicm from tho Custom Ibuisfi fiiitlioiitios iil 
 iSirrrii, L-'Diiv, wcni .sad cuoii^di, airionntin;,' to over I HO, ()()() ;,'ii,llons I'or tlio 
 
 vcar J(SiS7,d)('si(li'S incalctdidilc (jiiantil ii's cntcriii;^' llio country 
 Extent of the \^^ ^[|,, „„rtl, duty frcd. iJut llicy are far worso in ilio JiaL'os 
 
 colony; lor tlio lion, and Kcv. .James Joluison, who is \\, mem- 
 licr of th<' Government, and speaks with authority, lias declared that, tiie 
 jicjuor im|)orted into tiiat (Hilony amounts to J,'2.")(),(l()() gallons annually. 
 I''iiglitful as that quant ity is, it is far from surpiisiiif^' to one who has lieen in 
 (heinterior; for (luring the eight(!en days I .sjient in bagos, on the river Ogiin, 
 and in Aliheokuta, gin and rum, or tlu^ cases arul ))ottles wlu'ch contained 
 tliem, were con.stantly before my eyes. barge liquor-laden sleameis lying 
 at anchor; warehouses tilled to I'epletion with liipiid tire; canoes lieavily 
 laden with demijohns of rum; the well-known ; n hoxe.s used for packing 
 gin in cndle.'^s profusion ; the stieels, the lanes, , im! highways and hyeways, 
 the river banks, and oven the hush it.sclf, littered and strewn with gin 
 Jiottles, and with the capacious wickerwork rum jars usually known as 
 demijohns — the very soil of Alilieokula. .st^eiiu'd to consist, of li(|uor bottles; 
 and at i\ fa I'jupa, a village about forty miles inl.'ind, which I visited on my 
 w;iy to Abliiokuta, my tiavelling companion, the Jtev. J. I!. Wood, hail 
 found not long liefm-e tb(f house of t«od ligiu'at isdy reeking of liijuor, the 
 seats of ihi^ church consisting ontin^ly of euij)ty j^dnboxcs. I paid a eei'e- 
 iiionial visit one morning to tlu^ chief of the four kings of Abbeokuta, wlio 
 (.Ij'ered me as a suitable and appiopriati! present a. few jieads of cowries and 
 t \M> l)ottles of li(|noi'. 'I'he same afternoon f called <m the great Avar chief, 
 who, desirous of showing me special attention, laid at my ..,et :•. ag of 
 (!(»wrie.s, and a. whole demijohn of lum. No wondei' that the tn',, i« at 
 lionny comjilain that tbeii' J^.lanchester goods remain on their .'■lieh-- ■, b)r 
 the oidy demand is bir gin and rum, the gin heiiig K)ld retail at. fouipence, 
 and .sonietiines even tlucei)ence a hot! h*. .1 wast<<ld hyoneof tlu! jiriuiipal 
 
 trading agents at l!rass,]Mi-., Jinks, manager toMr. !).( !ardi,that. 
 BrioBof spirit.. (;()^(jyo ^...^j,.; of gin,and half that (juantity of rum, jia.ss through 
 Brass, annually into the Niger territory, and be thought, a, .still largei' 
 (plant ity tln<iugh Akatisa. 
 
 JJefore passing from this subject I may al.so mention tlu^ stateniciit mado 
 to me by Mr. I5arnett, an J'lngli.sh trader on the Mavah river, to the we.st of 
 ]vi))eria, that he himself .sold .1,1)00 r.^allons of spirits to the natives every 
 Aveek. 
 
 Now ob.serve, in idl that T ha.v(! said thus far I ha.v(* deliberately abstained 
 from reb'rring to the execralile cliaracter of tho li(|uor wlii( h is .sold t.o the 
 
 deluded negroes under the names of gin and mm; for I think 
 *)unl and gin" ^^ ''^ auiistako to put tho (piality of the licpior in the foreground, 
 
 since it ,(pens the door to tlu^ trader's retorting: "Ah, yes, it is 
 quite tnie, an imirien.so amount, of lii|uor is .sold by <;///(•/• trodarn, Avhich i.s 
 most pernicious and destructive, and we ent iiely coiicim' with you in con- 
 
UKV. W. A 1,1, AX, M.A. 127 
 
 (IcmniMg it; Init im only soil puro spiritH, and your <lonuncintionH do not 
 iillwrt tmr llll^ilu ss." No il'nilit, nine IfiilliM of tlin li(|ii()r sold is tlmt. prison 
 oils iiiid miiidi'ious .stiitl' stylcil '• tr;til(t " I'liin and ;,,'iM, iind iLs dc.'iilly i|u:dity 
 WHS shown liy wliat occrunod on a South (joast stiianicr, and of whit^li I 
 I'oci'ivcd an accotnif, fiorn an cyn-witncss. A f^'milla, wliicli had hciMi pro- 
 cured at tho (ial)oon river, died on ils way hoiiif, and in order to preserve 
 its body it was phiccd in a cask of this tiade rum ; Imt wiien it was opened 
 in Li\erpO()] it was foinid (lint llie hair ami skin h.'id lieeii hiirned oil' as if 
 hy vitriol, and that the hody was in a liorril)le state of piil ref.icl ion, instead 
 of in a fine state of preservation, liul if the whole supply of liipior con- 
 sistcil of ^'cmiine i-iitn and ^dn, the tr.illic would si ill l)e a hiitcriil. Itriitalisiiii,', 
 and acHMiised tialTu^, and (he words of .Jutiics .Johiisoii would still he (rue, of 
 its debasing mind find body, inlensil'yin^ (he miscuies which intertribal 
 warfare and the sl.ive (iM,de, I'orei;,'!! and dotiifsl ic, have evei yw here pi'o- 
 diiced ; of its blast in;,' I he pro;,'ress of (Mirislian Missionary work, which is so 
 essential foi' the elevation of the continent; of its hindering,' and feai-fidly 
 oppressing,' the ^'rowth of wholesoirK! comniercn ; I'ud of its (Jireatenin;^ a 
 speedy extinction of the African race. 7^ nd conse([iiently I consider, anil 
 1 think you will a;,'roo wit.h nio in the opinion, that, Mr. '("hoinpson's appe.'il 
 in the dovti'inponirii Jinnlnm (Decannlier 1885) was a word in .season. 
 " Most important of all," he said, " Ir^t us ^et up a Missionary aj^eni y for 
 Christian IOin'o|)e, which should preach (he doiitrine t)f no nioro f(in (r.ide, 
 no more ;,'UM|>o\\(ler .'ind <,'iins for the Africans." 
 
 'I'lie siiliject assi;,'iied to me to iii;,'ht has becui " 'i'he drink (rallii! in 
 Africa," and coiiseijiiently 1 hav<' ke|i(, (,o that text ; but if my (,ext, had been 
 a little wider, I should have also ])rotested solemnly a,i,'a,inst t.ho ex{)ortat ieri 
 to Africa, of hideous car^joes of anmiiinition, whcthei- they wero 
 tobou.sed for shootin;,' down (! . nalives or for ens " lin^' the ^'n^fp^li,^""' 
 natives to shool, down oiu! anudier. (Jne fact only 1 will men- 
 tion, and [ hope it will bo duly reported to the public— that amongst the 
 carf^oon bonrd ( he ^/"z. 70, on which I took my |iassa;,'e fi'om l/iveipool, were 
 seventy (ons oi giiiii Mwder and live tons of cartridges, consigneil to the 
 lloyal Nigei- (Jompany alone. 
 
 But, apart froiri this branch of (lie subjiict, Mr. 'riinm))S(>n's af)[)eii.l 
 lias been met. A .Missionary iigency, orif^inat iiig wit li t lie Missionary 
 Societies in liondoii, and proaeliin<r, ''No mom gin tra,(l(^ lor tho 
 African," has b(;en set o.i foot, and it is that Missionary agency which 
 I represenl (o-night. In lifting up my voice against ASocicty 
 iliat. siitanic trade, I am (he mou(li[ii('ce of (ho " United orK,xmaod. 
 Committee for (lu; Prevention of (he Demoralisation of the Native 
 Kaces by tlu^ Tiiipior Trallic ; " and ( hat (JonnnitI ee is f he emlxxliment 
 of el(H'en ICnglish .Missionary So(;ie( ies, eight Knglish Tem]);M'ance 
 Soci(!( i(!s, (en Siioti^li Associal ions, and I know not how many con- 
 tinental and foniign organisations. Sucli a representative body ought 
 to wield a gigaidie inlliKJiuie, and to have tin; eommaiid of ample 
 re.sources ; whereas during the whoh^ of last year, notwithstanding 
 the outburst, of indignant enthusiaHm in Priiuies Hall in .Marcdi ISH7, 
 it only received six(y-(,hre(^ eon(ri but ions, amounting in a,U to L'HOO. 
 I do not liesilati^ (o say that ( hat is a mos( in^deipiad^ and pai(ry 
 sum ((>[)lace in (he iiands of the (!ommittet* for (lii^iurpose of waging 
 
 V 
 
128 COMMERCE AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 war with an evil of sucli oveiwhelining magnitude. I therefore ask 
 you, in conchision, not to be content with indignant utterances 
 respecting tliis appalling traffic, but to place in the hands of this 
 truly Catholic Committee the means of vigorously grappling with 
 it, and by the help of the Almighty of abolishing it for ever. 
 
 J 
 
 The Opium, Trade. 
 
 Rev. Silvester Whitehead ( Wesleyan Missionary Society, from Canton) : 
 Mr. Chainiiiin, ladies, and geutlenicn, — My subject is the opium trade — not 
 very popular, 1 am iitiaid — and for my encouragement 1 have aheady been 
 teld that somebody intends to oppose my propositions, although I liave not 
 ytt divulged them to anybody. It was my lot to labour among the Chinese 
 in the district ot Canton for ten years, I therefore had the 
 knowledge, oi'portiiuity of ol)scrving the life of the people. Preaching iu 
 thei)' language almost daily, in the pieaching-halls of the city 
 and the market towns, and villages of the country ; and in journeys up the 
 rivers, I came into the dilferent districts and cities of the region, and also 
 into contact with the rural population in places far away from the sea- 
 coast and the homes of Europeaiis. I therefore had exceptional opportunities 
 of getting to know the habit.-- of the Chinese and their sentiments, and I 
 am bound to sa}', in my judgment, that the opium habit is 
 °^'a"i^Te°^^ to the Chinese an unmitigated curse ; that they dislike and 
 denounce the Engli.sh foi' introducing it, and forcing upon 
 them the trade; and therefore it is the duty of all Christian peoples, and 
 all British Christians in particular, to put a stop to this gigantic evil. 
 The hurtfulness of opium smoking is not only patent to observation, but 
 it forces it.self upon everybody's notice. I could easily detect the opium 
 inebriate in the congregation, ami very often pointed liim out, and he was 
 compelled to confess me correct. Hollow eyes, sunken cheeks, high .shoulder 
 bones, emaciated frame, discoloured teeth, sallow complexion, 
 
 Its effects. A ■ 1 ■ I ii -1 1 
 
 are the signs wlncli announce the opium smoker every wliere. 
 And the evils thus .set forth have their coiiespondence in the mental and 
 moral degradation of the people. A smoker needs .some three hours a 
 day to consume the opium that is requisite for him. He is unable to do 
 more than two houis' consecutive work, because he must have his opium, 
 and when he needs it, whatever he may be doing, he must and will have it. 
 If he has not time to take his rice and his opium, then he will smoke his 
 opium. If he has not money enough to buy both rice and opium, he will 
 buy opium. If he has no money left, he will pawn ais garments. If he 
 has already pawned his garments, then he will steal. By one means or 
 another he must have it. If he is deprived of it too long, water flows from 
 the eyes, he experiences a burning in the throat, and a dizziness in the head, 
 and coldness in the exti'emities. If he is altogether denied the use of opium, 
 he will die, and die in agony. It is obvious the wife and family of such 
 a man must, be reduced to destitution, and that life-long misery must be 
 the result. Worse still, daughters must be sold into slavery or into 
 shame, in oider to procure the money requisite to stave off hunger. It 
 may be sold, perhaps, I aui describing the abuse of opium ; but the mischief 
 is that the use always ends in the abuse. There is no relief for an opium 
 smoker. The waving gradual^' and rapidly increases until it becomes 
 
BEV. SILVESTER WHITEHEAD. 129 
 
 masterful. In this respect it is ten times worse than intoxicating drink. 
 Only a small proportion of those who use stimulants fall into drunkenness ; 
 but very few of those who ever begin to use opium can possibly escape 
 from becoming its slaves. 
 
 Perhaps, I may be told that my testimony is that of a Missionary, and 
 that such evidence is not worth listening to, inasmuch as the Missionaries 
 are all of one opinion. But is not this the very element that 
 gives force and overwhelming importance to the testimony 1 ^' ^emn*lt^** 
 The Missionaries of China are absolutely one on this im- 
 portant question. Can you pomt out any other question in which they 
 equally agree » They are men of different nationalities and training ; 
 they hold various creeds ; they are apt to look at questions from diverse 
 standpoints ; they are not men living on the sea coast only, but in inland 
 places. There are some of them young, and others have giown grey in the 
 woik; and yet the whole six hundred of them with one accordant voice 
 proclaim the opium a curse, and they tell you that the trade in the past 
 was a monstrous wrong, and that it is still a gigantic evil. Such testimony, 
 I think, ought to be considered. Is there any similar concensus of opinion 
 in favour of opium t Is there any class of men united to a man to tell 
 you that it is entirely harmless ? If not, then this remarkable testimony of 
 all the Missionaries of China, from the beginning until now, ought to make 
 an impression upon the minds of people. 
 
 But Missionary testimony is not alone. Sir Thomas Wade has testified 
 in the same sense, in evidence given in refoience to the revision of the Tien- 
 Tsin treaty. Sir Charles Aitchcson, British Commis.sioner in 
 Burmah, has pronounced a still more crushing condemnation of *^ ** imony. 
 the traffic. I need not argue the question further, for all this testimony 
 has been virtually endorsed in the Additional Article of the Che-foo Con- 
 vention, by which the Governments of Great Britain and China have 
 formally recognised " the desirability of placing restrictions upon the 
 consumption of opium." That surely is enough. 
 
 We have now to face three facts. There is the fact that the conse- 
 quences of the trade in the past remain and multiply. There is the 
 additional fact that the trade is still going on with scarcely any , 
 perceptible diminution. There is the third, and perhaps more 
 important fact, that the Indian Government is still producing and manu- 
 factiu-ing the opium which cuises China. When we have forced a gigantic 
 evil upon a nation it is not sufficient to Avithdraw the aspect of force and 
 leave the evil to work. It is our duty to attempt, as best we can, both to 
 stamp out the cause, and to undo the consequences of the evil. We have 
 forced the opium into the country, thereby besotting and demoralising vast 
 masses of the people. We have driven them in self-defence to cultivate 
 the poppy for themselves, so that now whole provinces are well nigh 
 covered with it, and an intelligent and cultured Chinaman, in a lecture in 
 San Francisco, complains that about eighty millions of Chinese are being 
 poisoned with the drug. And are we now to be told that because the 
 Chinese have consented to legalise the traffic, which they again and again 
 fought and struggled to prohibit, and which they may well now believe is 
 too poweiful and gigantic for them to deal with, — are we to be told that 
 on this account the injury we have wrought is wiped out, that we are now 
 innocent, and that our responsibility is at an end ; when we have only 
 contrived to got lid of the charge of coercion, and still carry on the old 
 
 VOL. I. 9 
 
130 COMMERCE AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 traffic and prx;ket the money 1 Responsibility at an end, \vhen the direful 
 curse that we have let loose is still working havoc upon millions of our 
 fellow men, and we have done nothing to counteract the evil and n^pair 
 the wrong 1 Is this the sentiment of the British people ? Then this is 
 not the land of Howard, and of Clarkson, and of Wilberforce. I maintain 
 that if such a position as that be taken, and represented as the position of 
 the British people, then justice has taken her flight from our dishonoured 
 land, and pity for mankind is dead. 
 
 But I will never believe that the conscience of the British people is so 
 callous as that, or that the religion of Him wlio came to " deliver the 
 needy when he crieth ; the poor also and him that hath no helper," has so 
 little hold upon the minds and hearts of this people. But, sir, there is 
 the other fact remaining, that the trade is going on. And just one word 
 Oovernicent '^'^o^^ ^^^ ^'^^^ ^^^^ ^^^® Indian Government is producing and 
 production of manufacturing the opium. It provides the money; it pre- 
 opium. pares the opium ; it sells it to the tradei- who conveys it to 
 China. It is the direct agent in producing an amount of misery that 
 no words can describe. And is this to bo going on under the sight of a 
 Christian nation and nothing to be said I All that is needed is tha*^^ the 
 Christian people of this country shall rise up and say that it shall . no 
 longer allowed. You have spoken out on those accursed Indian Ac^. , and 
 the other night the House of Commons dropped them like a hot potato. 
 You have denounced the Licensing Clauses in the Local Government Bill, 
 and yesterday the Government deemed it wise to lighten the ship by 
 throwing them overboard. Make the same assault upon the production 
 of Indian opium and you will bring the terrible traific well nigh to a close, 
 and wipe from the escutcheon of your country one of the blackest blots 
 that ever defaced it. 
 
 DISCUSSION. 
 
 Mr. R. N. Cust, LL.D. : My friends, — Wo are here as a High Court of 
 Appeal. Do not condemn before you hear. Do not suppose, that those 
 who, like myself, for the last forty years have helped to govern the gi-eat 
 province of British India, are Philistines. We also are Christian men, if 
 not even Missionaries ourselves, helping Ivlissiouaiies, and from our midst 
 have risen up men, whose praises are in all the Churches, like Loi-d Lawrence 
 and others. Hear me, then, I do not justify the opium traflic ; that is a 
 
 matter for the British merchant, and is no part of my subject, 
 ^estion" ^^ ^^°^*^ India, as a man holds a wolf, by the cars. We, who 
 
 have been in India, know it. We wish China to be free, and 
 China is free. If China lays on a tax to exclude oj)ium. Great Britain will 
 not fight to prevent it. But remember Prince Kung's policy : " Take 
 away your Indian opium and your Missionaries also." To give China a 
 free hand means to close it ; and Great Britain will no more tight for that 
 than it does now for the expulsion of Missionaries from Abyssinia. The 
 Bengal monopoly is a hateful thing, and I would gladly do away vith it. 
 
 But we know that there is a syndicate oi Scotchmen and English 
 ^lynd^oato'* and Americans and rich natives, who Avould at once buy the 
 
 establishments ; and the last days of the opium traffic would be 
 worse than the first. Stop a moment — stojj; let the sacrifice come out of 
 your own pockets, ray dear friends. You say, " Do awny with the export duty; 
 
DISCUSSION. 131 
 
 do Rway with the six millions." What will be the result ? It will flood 
 China witii ciioap opium. It is bougli' now, paying a duty of more than 
 one hundred per cent. Remit that six iiilli')ns. It is nothing. English 
 people are rich: remit it. What woulu China gain by it? The opium 
 would only become the cheaper by it. The next point is, Stop the export 
 from India. I .should like to see any Government in the nineteenth cen- 
 tury, which would dare to prohibit any nation from exjiorting 
 the produce of its soil. And what is more. Nature has prevented j^osslbie" 
 it. There are two thousand miles of sea coast, with rivers and 
 creeks. The fleets of England, the fleets of the world, could not prevent 
 the expoi't from India. Lastly, you would forbid the cultivation — that is 
 the leal radical policy to come to. But what civilised Government would 
 forbid the cultivation 1 They cultivate every kind of product in that 
 rich country ; they pay their taxes, they submit to tho Government ; 
 but there is a limit to the interference which is possible. It is the 
 countries in which opium is grown from which the Sepoys come, and they 
 would not understand why the cultivation was stopped. And more than 
 that, half the opium is produced in independent countries, independent 
 of us — in Rajputana and tho.se great States which are only nominally 
 subject to us. So that you are seeking to do that which you cannot poasil^ly 
 accomplish. 
 
 Rev. J. Hudson Taylor (China Inland Mission) : My dear Christian 
 friends, — Let us all bear in mind that we are in tho presence of God. 
 Let us all give credit to those who differ from us conscientiously and fi'om 
 conviction. There are few Mi.ssionaries who do not iove our dear friend 
 wlio has just .spoken to us, and revere him. We give him credit for that 
 conseientiousne.ss which 1 hope we may claim for ourselves. But this is a 
 very solemn question of fact. May I at the commencement correct a very 
 inaccurate statement that I am soi'ry to say I made the other evening. 
 I mentioned one hundred and fifty millions as the number of Numbers who 
 opium smokers, instead of the number of opium smokers and suffer from 
 their families who aie suflei-ing directly from the evil. Allow opium- 
 me to correct that at the commencement. But, dear friends, it is just this. 
 I have labouied in China, as you know, and for China, for over thirty 
 years. I am profoundly convinced that the opium traffic is doing more 
 evil in China in a week than Missions are doing good in a -, ., . -. . , 
 year, and conseCjUently one feels that this is a profoundly 
 important question, and one that must be dealt with in the sight of God. 
 Now the only reasons that are commonly bi-ought forward, — I exclude the 
 reasons mentioned by my frienil here, — the common reason brouglit foiwaid 
 is this-^" England cannot alibrd to do right." Now I would say, England 
 cannot aflbrd to do wrong. Nay, you must not do one wrong thing to 
 escape another. It is said you must not starve India in order to deliver 
 ( 'li la. My dear friends, it is always right to do right, and the God in 
 heaven, who is tho great Govoinor of the universe, never created this 
 world on such lines that tho only way to properly govern India was to 
 V nrse China. Thcje is no curse in God's goveriuiient. What is to bo done 1 
 Wo do not — I speak for myself, but I think theio are many 
 more for whom I am speaking — ask the Government of India 
 to prevent the.se native states from producing tht!r opium. I do not .sup- 
 pose we could do it. We do not ask that the opium should not be allowed 
 
132 rOMMERCH AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 to pass thro\if.'li Indian territory, and it can get out through no other way 
 without paying' a lieavy duty. But we do ask that the Queen and Govern- 
 ment of En},'land shall not be the producers of opium. The Indian 
 Government has taken this ground, that it has the right to prevent the 
 production of ojiium except at the Government factories. Let it add to 
 that that it shall not be produced at the Government factories, and we ask 
 no more. 
 
 Kev. F. W. Bailer (China Inland Mission) : Tlie first speaker on the 
 opium trafiic mentioned the city of Canton. That is in the extieme south 
 of China. I have been to Pekin in the north, and I must say that from 
 Canton to Pekin, throughout the whole length of the seaboard, I liavo 
 found opium smoking in its practical effects to be an unmitigated curse. I 
 liave passed to the west of China, and in every province that I have crossed 
 it has been the same. It has /cen a cur.se, and only a curse. 
 
 °ove"r'^ich^^ ■'^"'^ ""^^^^^ ^^^^ Chinaman asks, and what 1 think wo all have 
 a right to ask, is this, — that the Chinaman shall be left per- 
 fectly free to deal with the question on liis own ground and in his own 
 country without the introduction of the fojoign drug. If the 
 The cununon'i (jiiijiaman decides to cultivate the poppy and smoke the opium 
 shall we say the sin is liis ? Scarcely. Wo might perhaps if 
 he were to start it de novo ; but when we know that the craving for it was 
 induced by England, we can scarcely take that ground. The responsi- 
 bility rests on the Government of England, — and it rests with us as British 
 people to do our best to remove it, and to give the Chinunian a free hand 
 in this matter. The governor of a military camp near Che-foo has ordered 
 all opium-smokers in his regiment to give up the use of the drug on pain of 
 disgiace and expulsion ; and those who are willing to give it up are sent to 
 our Mission hospital there for treatment. This is a luitivc ollicial, and it 
 gives an idea of native opinion, of the moral sentiment of China as to the 
 use and abuse of the diug. An officer is sent over to the hospital e\ery 
 few days, to see that the men behave pi-operly. 
 
 Rev. F. Storrs Turner (Anti-Opium Society): Mr. Chairman, ladies, 
 
 and gentlemen, — I was reading last night the life of a good man — the 
 
 late Earl of Shaftesbury. It was in the year 1842 (forty -six years 
 
 History of ^S^)> that Loi'd Shaftesbury brought Ihe opium question to 
 
 anit-opium the front in the British Parliament. And r(!turiiing home, 
 
 efforts. Y\e wrote in his diary, " I have hardly any support, most 
 
 people seem to think me a fanatic or a fool." A year or two before I 
 
 went out to China — about 1857 and 1858 — there was a second attempt, in 
 
 which Lord Shaftesbury was prominent, to grapple with this terrible 
 
 national sin. At a later time, Mr. Edward Pease, of Darlington, a 
 
 Quaker, Mr. T. B. Smithies, and other gentlemen, originated a third 
 
 movement, in which again the Earl of Shaftesbury became the leader. 
 
 This was cairied on at a disadvantage, the Government and the defenders of 
 
 the trade being ablo to say, *' This is now a legalised traffic, it is no more 
 
 contraband ; the Chinese, in fact, have consented to it, and are getting 
 
 a great deal of money out of it." That third opium agitation 
 
 •tiUM«ts ^^^ been carried on since the year 1874; nevertheless, the opium 
 
 trade still continues with all its evils, with all its iniquity, 
 
 and still this nation is directly and immediately concerned in the pro- 
 
DISCUSSION. 133 
 
 duction, in the sale, and in the profit derived from the sale, of that which is 
 ruining innnmerablo Chinese in body and soul. I will nsk you, Christian 
 friends, ia this to lust 1 The responsibility lies with you. 
 
 Mr. B. Broomhall (Secretary, China Inland Mission) : Mr. Chairman, — 
 It is known to most on the platform, and to many here, that my friend 
 Dr. Cust and myself, on this (luestion, are at points of extreme 
 antagonism, but I wish to say in this meeting that I cherish ^Dr'cuit" 
 for him feelings of warm admiration ; I personally respect 
 him for his services, and on the question of Missionary work, ho has 
 devoted a long and honourable life to the study of the progress of the 
 work of God in all lands. On questions philological, ethnological, geo- 
 graphical, in their relation to Missions, I do not know any man whoso 
 information is so wide and so accurate. But on this point, for .some 
 strange reason that I cannot understand, ho is on the wrong side. Ho 
 represents a groat many more who are on the wrong side, oppo»ition 
 but have not the courage that he has to come forward and say better th%n 
 it. I want to tell our friend Dr. Cust, and all who think with »P»ti»y' 
 him, that we are determined to beat them. I cannot understand the 
 apathy of the Christian public on this question, and I wish we had a number 
 of those who would oppose us, — anything rather than the dead apathy 
 that we have to contend with. Our friends will not consider the question, 
 and see for themselves, or they would be convinced that this is one of 
 the most gigantic evils that the world has ever been cursed with. I 
 believe in my conscience that there has never been, in the history of the 
 world, an instance in which one nation has so wronged another as England 
 has wronged Chiiia. 
 
 I cannot wonder that throughout China there is widespread prejudice 
 against anyone who comes from > this country, it is a very 
 natural prejudice, and the Missionary has to contend with it. ^JJ^*^*" 
 The fact that there is a difi'erence of opinion on this 
 question, in the case of a man so worthy of admiration as our friend, is a 
 leason why every one of you should study it for yourselves, and not rest 
 till you have so mastered the question that you are able to answer those 
 who, like our friend, have got something to say on the other side. It is 
 said we cannot do without the revenue. Who among \\s, looking at the 
 matter in the fear of God, can believe that we are sixpence richer for the 
 revenue. I do not believe it for one minute. We say that 
 we cannot do without the millions; but a famine comes, and ^revenue 
 ten millions are swept away. We cannot do without the 
 reveruie ; but a war comes and twenty millions will not meet the outlay. 
 And so we put this money into a bag with holes ; the righteous Ruler of 
 the world will never permit a nation to profit by wrongdoing. 
 
 Rev. John Fordyce (Secretary, Anglo-Indian Evangelisation Society ) : 
 Mr. Chairmun, ladies, and gentlemen, — All ihe speakers have come 
 from China, with a single exception. I come from India, and I 
 think it is time that another word should be spoken for our great 
 (?astern empire. We have got into an extraordinary . 
 
 fix about this matter. Government officials say the aries' memorial, 
 opium trade miist be maintained for revenue, and many 
 Christians say it must be relinquished because it is sinful. Hundreds of 
 
134 COMMBIUJB AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 MisHioMariort in India signed a niomorial on thiH subject not lonp ago, all 
 ugiecd upon this point, and multitudos of Christian people have said tho 
 opium fiiide nmsl bo abolished becau«o it is wrong. Tho other night in 
 tho llousti of Couiinons tho prineiplo was announced in almost fhe same 
 words by two honourable members, tliit what is morally wrong 
 ^"""''^ '"""*■ cannot bo politically right, and just as the enthusiasm that was 
 taken, I believe, to that House from tho meeting lield in tho Croat Hall 
 her(i not long ago, had its ciioct in thc> House, so I bclicvo that the enthu- 
 siasm that will be hero displayed u[)on the opium (juestion will have tho 
 sauio result, and that not a man will stand up for it. 
 
 There is just one question 1 would like to tou<'h, and it is this. Tho 
 
 liritish CTOvernnient in India is not so nnuh to biniiio as some, I li(>Ii(ve, 
 
 are disposed to think. The sin centres in the (ioveinment of 
 
 England J,]„,r|.| ,,(1. It was not the (Jovcrnment of India that sent tho 
 
 reiponaiblo, ^ . ^ • ,- ■ i i j 
 
 troops to Ubuia to compel tho reception or opium. I do not 
 
 mean that thiiy were not in some way connected with the guilt of it, but it 
 
 was the Iiritisb Governnuint that did it. And this new treaty of which 
 
 we have heard, though it may modify matters somewhat, has not brought 
 
 forth fruits that aro me(}t for repentance. Jt was not a revolution ; it 
 
 was not a setting aside of an old iniquity, it was merely modifying it 
 
 somewhat; and this will not do on the* [irinci[)k'S of righteousness. 
 
 JBlI. W. E. Blackstone (Secretary, Chicago Training School): Mr. 
 
 Chairman, beloved biolliers and sisters, — It is a source of gratilic.'it ion 
 
 to my heart to we the unanimity of senlinient expressed hero this (Hcuiiig 
 
 by all fri(!nds in rei'erenco to the enornn'ty of tho two great 
 The spirit trade ., , , , , -i i- i ii , 
 
 (!Vils WiMiavo liad under consideration, and as tlie repres(^id.a- 
 
 tivo from a distant portion of ihe lliiit<'d Slates, [ feel that I can speak 
 
 most frankly in reference! to tlu! sins of my own country, in common with 
 
 others, ujjon tho great drink trallic, of which our revonuo or our commerco 
 
 with Africa almost entirely consists. It is perha))s with more modesiy 
 
 that 1 ought to say anything, if at all, with reference to the sin of opium. 
 
 There is a sentiment prevailing in tho States that our mother country — 
 
 and .1 speak as a child would of an erring mother — is responsible for tho 
 
 condition of the opiuui tiado in China to-day. 
 
 I want to say a word with refurenco to the oflicials of China,. It has 
 
 been my precious priviiegi!, through th(! iiistnimentality of a, relati\(>, to 
 
 „ . , have ei-ected in the city of Nankin a lai'i;*! iru'dical hosiiital, 
 
 one or tho chief works of which is to deal with f)pium patients. 
 Notwithstanding tho contention wv had .-ibout (he site; and :ill the work 
 concerning the building of tho hospital, when they saw vvbal, (lie work was, 
 thirteen Chinese (jlliciais came with their retinues to the dedication of that 
 hospital. And when tho work was eommenced and tliey saw what was 
 being done for opium palients and otluu.^, the Viceroy of ibree provinces 
 contributed towards its .support. Chinese oflicials notice tis whon wo go 
 to try and put down the curse that opium has brought. In the name of 
 
 my dear beloved friends and kindred that are so interesled in 
 .enfiS .V«"i, I do hope that Cod will strengthen the sentiuieut of 
 
 liritish Christians until you shall rise as one man. For it 
 should not stand a minute. Not a minute could this crime stand in tho 
 sight of Heaven as the blackest vvmw between the face of the ]\Ijis(er and 
 His children to-day, if liritish Cliiistians spoko out thoroughly and well. 
 
DISCUSHION. 185 
 
 May God help us I for we stand in tim si;j;lit of otw greater than oiir 
 beloved Victoria, the King Emmanu(>l, who will will on us as indivuluals to 
 account, boforo Him whom they and wo are as nothing but the dust of the 
 balance. Oh, may the* power of the Omnipotent God rest upon us that wo 
 may do our duty faithfully I 
 
 Col. and Hon. G. W. Williams, LL.D. (Washington, U.S.A.): Mr. 
 Clwiirnian, and (Jhristiari friends, — ■" Righteousness exaUeth a nation, but 
 sin is a rej)r()ach to any peoi)le." The lir.st speech given to us was upon 
 Chrisliiin ethics, the ethics of conuneiTO ; tlu* second w.-is a judici.-il hiind- 
 ling of thfi Christian and coninioicial elements combined in (he work of 
 which we are now speaking. I .shall occupy the few moments allowed to 
 me in this discussion l>y pointing out vhat I consider to be the remedies 
 for tluise evils. 
 
 In 1732 the then King of Kngl ind, in a circular letter issued through 
 the British Board of Trade, instructcMl all the Colonial Govern- 
 ments in the North Ameii(!an provinces to tak(» care that a .i^'e"**' 
 marketable amount of negroes were kept on hand, and that 
 good care should bo given to the Olirisfian religion. They intioihiced 
 slavery into the Colonies of North America, and when we hul fought the 
 war of the revolution, when the colonies had broken away from the mother 
 (H)untry and e.stablislied an independent government of their own, they, 
 instead of throwing oil' the yok(( of slavery, whicli they .saw w.is >ipon the 
 neck of the race, saw lit to (lontijiue it ; and they said, as has ))een .said hero 
 to-night, that they could not g(>t rid of this question of slavery. Well, we 
 built our constitution : we put slavery under that const it ntion and we went 
 on for nearly eighty y«'!irs. Kinally, God Almighty in J lis wisdom brought 
 upon that countiy a war which deluged it in blood until that curse was 
 wiped out by making five hundred thousand graves, by maim- 
 ing three hundred thousiind men, by making two huTidred and **„"h„^nt* 
 uitKity thousand wi<lows, and by piling up more than three 
 billions of debt ; and [ do not believe there is any man to-day in the United 
 States, but what rejoices from the Ixittom of his heart of hearts that that 
 cur.so has be(>n wiped <ait from the United Siates. Now, friends, J want 
 to U)\\ you that th.-it (]uostion of putting down the licpior traflic on the Congo, 
 1h(! question of e.xpelling oj)ium from China, is a. question of legislation, is 
 .•I. (pn^sti()n of statesmanship, and it rests upon tlu^ Christians of this great 
 lUitish Kmpire to display th(* sentiments that will force your Parliament 
 to legislate against it. 
 
 There is just one remedy, and that is in the religion of the Lord and 
 
 Saviour Jesus Christ put into the heart of every merchant and evei-y sailor 
 
 that is engaged in commerc(* with the countries to which we ~. . . 
 
 r» • ■ • .11 1 •/•IIP The true remedy, 
 
 send our Mi.ssioiiaiies. And when we iiave asanctilied class ot 
 
 merchants, when we liave sanctified and converted men upon the .seas, then 
 
 commerce, woiking in co-operation with the Missionaries in the tield, will 
 
 be (>nabled to acconq)lish tliis great, work. Thei-e has not been a triumph 
 
 in literature, art, or of jurisprudence, from the story of Homer to the Odes 
 
 of Hor.'ice, from thr^ statue of Apollo to the bu.st of Augustus, and even 
 
 U) the 11k nan law itself, but what owes its triumph to the religion of tho 
 
 Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 
 Mr. William Gauld, M.D. (formerly of Swatow, China) : As one who 
 worked for many years among the Chinese cs a Medical Missionary, and who 
 
130 COMMKUCK AND CHUISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 year by year had a good deal to do with the victims of o[)ium smoking, I wish 
 just to confirm what was said hy Mr. Whitehead with ic^ardto the evil eflects 
 of opium by one httlo incitlont that came to mo in the course of my practice at 
 EffMts of opium ^watow, in the South of China. It will show the ellocts of the 
 on the opium upon the constitution, and how tho Chinese themselves 
 coniUtuUon. \^^^\^ yp(,n j^^ ,^,jj ^.j^g sacrifices that many of them are prepared 
 to make in order to get rid of it. A patient came to mo one day from a 
 distant Chinese city, one of tho leading men of that city, and a scholar. He 
 came with some attendants, and the first sight of him was enough to satisfy 
 mo that ho was a confirmed opium smoker. He came to ask if I woidd do 
 what I could to euro him. I said I would gladly do so, and I put him 
 under a course of treatment. After a few days ho got so ill that I was 
 obliged to say to him, " I cannot venture to do any more for you : I am 
 
 afraid you will die, and I dare not take the lesponsibility." 
 to ^'uid'of it. ^^^ thought over the matter, and he thought of his family, and 
 
 what this opium ha])it was bringing upon them. He saw 
 tho ruin before him with regard to himself and family, property and 
 everything, and he said to me, "Teacher, I am prepared to take all the 
 icsponsibility, living or dying : will you do for me what you can ? " I said, 
 "On that footing we will take it in hand again;" and if ever I prayed 
 earnestly it was for that man, that God would bless the means, and there 
 were others praying for him too. We tried again ; medicines were used, 
 careful nursing was adopted, and by God's blessing that man, although at 
 tho very point of death, was saved and was able to give up the opium 
 habit. 
 
 There are hundreds and thousands and millions of Chinese and their 
 families suffering from this evil. But that is not all. Is it nothing 
 
 to us in this land to have created throughout the whole of 
 suffering.* C'luna a popular opinion against us even on the part of those 
 
 who have never directly .suffered because of this traffic 1 In 
 ft nation such as the Chinese, this is a thing of vast importance, and 
 there is nothing that we could do as a nation that would more readily bring 
 the people of China round to our side, and clear away one of tho greatest 
 
 obstacles to the reception of the Gospel on the part of that 
 chrisUanity!" People, than that this nation should rise up and say this opium 
 
 tinffic on the part of the Indian Government shall stop. 
 Going along to my hospital one day I saw a Chinaman selling figures 
 made of clay beautifully painted. They were selling very cheaply. People 
 passing along the street in crowds were looking at them. One, tho figure 
 of an Engli.shman, was conspicuous. There he was standing with his 
 umbrella in one hand, — for we geneially cari-y an umbrella to keep ofl' tho 
 sun — and in the other a ball of opium; and that was how the Englishman 
 was represented to the Chinese in that crowded city. 
 
 Rev. Goodeve Mabbs : I want to say one or two words. I have 
 
 worked in this cause uninterruptedly for the last eight years, and 
 
 it has given me intense satisfaction to hear Avhat has been 
 
 'thetoaffio." ^''^^'^ to-night, and how you have been dispo.sed to take it. 
 
 But after all there is no use a^ all in simply applauding that 
 
 which is said from the platfpvm, unless you are prepared to do your part, 
 
 and to do it earnestly and persistently, until we get rid of this opium curse. 
 
 Why, it has been said that India cannot do without tho millions. That 
 
DISCUSSION. 137 
 
 is not the question. India will havo to do without tho monoy, I will toll 
 you why. In tho financial year, which ended on the last day of March, 
 there was a serious deficit in the Indian accounts, at first overstated by tho 
 authoritioH at a million sterling, which arose from the falling off 
 of tho opium revenue. It is going. Circumstances are against mui'fo."* 
 it ; and thociuostion for us is — shall wo lot it slide away, or shall 
 we, while yet there is time, do what we can to retrieve the honour of 
 our country and make an end of this groat curse 1 Shall we strive to 
 right tho wiong, or shall the memory of that wrong ever stain our history ? 
 It has been said to-night that China is free. My dear friends, I havo 
 studied this qviostion with all tho application that I can command. I 
 havo given a groat deal of time to it, and I am prepared to allirin that 
 it is a great mistake to say that China is free. There was nothing 
 done in tho Agreement signed in 1885, miscalled a treaty,„. . 
 
 , . , ^, . " , ... J -Li i •' /China »i not free, 
 
 which China was not competent to do without an agreement 
 at all, if she chose. And China maintained in the course of tho negotia- 
 tions that she was competent to make all those arrangements for herself. 
 Therefore, I say, do not depend upon that statement. Rather depen 1 
 npon the fact that the national conscience in China is dead against this 
 thing, and that when tho fitting time comes, without any doubt in my 
 mind at least, and I think in tho minds of a groat many others who are 
 conversant with the question, she will use her utmost influence to bo rid of 
 the trade. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Ellinwood ofTered prayer, and the proceedings were 
 brought to a close. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 [We insert, here part of a paper which was read by Air. Walker 
 at the meeting on " The Relations of Commerce and Diplomacy to 
 Christian Missions," but was much too long for insertion as a whole.] 
 
 " The business," says a distinguished preacher, " of any Christian in 
 
 this world really is, not to serve himself only, or even foremost, but to 
 
 serve his generation and his God. He serves his God by 
 
 th»n bought serving his generation. . . . For the thought of gain, there- 
 
 ofgain. fore, as a supreme motive and reward, Christ will substitute 
 (if you will let Him) this higher thought of service. And how much will 
 He improve your business life by the transmutation ! He will redeem 
 mercantile pursuits from the spirit of mere greed — the impulse of 
 unchecked lust m make money as fast as possible. He will show you 
 that in trade (its in everything else which men are set to do on this 
 earth) the service is hiyher and better than the pai/. I put it to you 
 as men of business : Do you really believe, do business circles in the City 
 believe, that the service you or tlicy are rendering the world is of more 
 importance than the return it may yield? If you did, would it not 
 instantly lift your business on to a higher platform ? But is it not 
 true? ... It only needs that wo get a very slight infusion ot the 
 Christian spirit for us to perceive that the nobleness — the worth in thoi-eal 
 sense — of any transaction does not lie in the prolit we gain, but in the 
 service we render by it. Once a man does see that, business is a changed 
 thing to him thenceforth. All suspicion of meanness, of vulgar sellish- 
 ness, is passed away from it. It becomes a ministry by which, quite as well 
 as by any other calling, a man like Christ could glorify his God and benefit 
 his generation ; taking with quiet content such honest returns as came in 
 natural course to reward his labour and maintain his household. The 
 passion of the scramble would be less hot then, perchance. 
 
 The temptation to trickery and dishonourable advertising and tripping- 
 up of others would be taken away. The speculative hope to make a 
 sudden fortune at a lucky stroke would look out of place, if 
 remordthireby. ^°^ unwortliy. All that belongs to the shadier, doubtfuller 
 or less creditable styles of doing business would be dis- 
 couraged. But I do not know that much hurt would come of that : while 
 I am sure every honourable man, whoso business is worth doing and 
 deserves its fair return, would do his work with a serener temper, and eat 
 his bread with a more cheerful heart." 
 
 These are grand words for any merchant — any worker. And if we 
 
 get the spirit of them into our hearts, then the Prince of Wales' motto, 
 
 " I serve," shall be onr motto, and our places of business shall 
 
 *oommerce? ^^ ^° "^ ^^ temples, wherein we shall worship as well as serva 
 
 That was the spirit, apparently, in which some of the early 
 
 merchants of Venice engaged in their business. For here are the beautiful 
 
 words — "the first commercial words of Venice," Mr. Ruskin calls them — 
 
 which were discovered by him "in her first church": — "Around this 
 
 TEMPLE, LET THE MERCHANT'S LAW BE JUST, HIS WEIGHTS TRUE, AND HIS 
 
 CONTRACTS GUILELESS." And thus we learn from Mr. Ruskin's discovery, 
 that in the early trading days of Venice, her commerce was not severed 
 from her religion, for the " temple "— the Church — was its centre. 
 
OPEN CONFEEENGE. 
 
 Sixth Meeting. 
 
 the state of the world a hundred years ago and now 
 as regards the prospects of foreign missions. 
 
 {Tuesday afterTioon^ June 12th, in the Lower Hall.) 
 
 James A. Campbell, Esq., M.F., LL.D., in the chair. 
 Acting Secretary, Rev. W. S. Swanson. 
 
 Rev. Robert Taylor, of Norwood, ofifered prayer. 
 
 The Chairman : Ladies and gentlemen, — The subject of Confer- 
 ence this afternoon is, " The State of the World a Hundred Years 
 Ago and Now, as regards the Prospects of Foreign Missions." This 
 subject is to be treated in connection with the circulation of the Holy 
 Scriptures, with Missionary effort, and with the political and social con- 
 dition of the world. Why, it may be asked, do we speak ^^ hundred 
 of one hundred years ? The answer is, that that length of years of Foreign 
 time covers the whole history of the Foreign Missions of ^'*"""»' 
 tbe Reformed Church. For two hundred years after the Reformation 
 the Protestant Church in all its branches was occupied in setting 
 forth the Gospel in the various countries of Christendom. During 
 the last hundred years it has also been doing something to set forth 
 the Gospel in the regions beyond. We are met to-day to consider 
 what the history of these hundred years has been in respect of Foreign 
 Missions, what lessons we have been taught, what encouragements we 
 have received, what light has been thrown upon our present duty by 
 the history of the past, and by the existing condition of the world and 
 of Foreign Missionary enterprise. I will not encroach upon the pro- 
 vince of those who will open the Conference by addresses on the 
 different topics already referred to. I would make, however, this 
 general remark, that the review to which we are called seems to direct 
 our attention to two different subjects — first, to the state changes in 
 of the world as a field for Missions ; and, secondly, to the world and 
 state of the Church as the agency for Missions. It will ci"'"'»- 
 be granted that, as compared with one hundred years ago, Ihe world 
 is now open to Missionary effort as it was not before. It will also be 
 
140 STATE OF THE WOKLD A HUNDRED YEARS AGO AND NOW. 
 
 granted that the Church of Christ is in some measure recognising its 
 duty in this work. Let us see in these changes the hand of Almighty 
 God. It is He in His providence who has opened the door for foreign 
 work in His name. It is He also who has brought home to the hearts 
 of Christians that they have a duty to enter in by that door and do 
 the work. 
 
 I think there is perhaps some danger lest, considering what a 
 change has taken place in this matter within the last hundred years, 
 we should reflect in some measure upon those who have preceded us, 
 as if we, forsooth, had attained to something like a higher spiritual 
 
 intelligence and much greater zeal. Our circumstances 
 ^"di^^Mt."" ^^^ dittorent from theirs : in their circumstances we have no 
 
 reason to suppose that we should not have done as they did. 
 Our part is to thank God that our lot is cast in a time when the Mis- 
 sionary duty of the Church is brought home to us, and when the 
 way for exercising that duty is opened to us, and to pray for grace to 
 be faithful to that duty. If we are tempted at all to be surprised 
 that the du y of Foreign Missions did not sooner force itself upon the 
 attention of those who have gone before us, let us remember that those 
 who come after us may have equal reason, even greater reason, to be 
 surprised at the half-heartedness we have displayed in discharging 
 this duty. Our apathy may be as great a wonder to those who follow 
 us as the inaction of those of previous generations can possibly be 
 to ourselves. 
 
 Ladies and gentlemen, may I venture upon the liberty of saying 
 
 Thepnipit ^^^^ ^ ^^ ^°*' ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ enough about Foreign Mis- 
 negiecta' sious from the pulpit? It is true we have Missionary 
 Miuions. sermons, but is it not the case that such sermons are only 
 heard when connected with collections ? I think it would be a great 
 matter if this subject of Foreign Missions were entirely separated 
 occasionally from the idea of giving money. It is a subject that is 
 important enough to stand by itself, and is full enough of lessons 
 to every Christian congregation, independently altogether of the 
 assistance that the congregation may be called upon to give to the 
 cause. 
 
 Some time ago I read in the newspapers a most interesting and 
 
 forcible address by Sir William Hunter on the beneficent influence 
 
 of Missions, an address which was given apart altogether 
 
 ^sironV' ^^°^ ^^^ sympathy with the religious doctrine taught. 
 
 It was simply as a patriot and, as he said himself, as an 
 
 Englishman, that he made his review. We must all feel with him, 
 
 as he then expressed himself, that the Foreign Mission is the 
 
 spiritual complement of England's instinct for colonial expansion 
 
 and imperial rule ; and he added, '* I believe that any falling off in 
 
 England's Missionary effort will he a sure sign of swiftly coming 
 
 national decay." We sympathise with this view, but at the same 
 
 time we pursue Missions from a still higher motive, belie\ang (and 
 
 Sir William Hunter agrees with us) that it is a work which our Lord 
 
REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D. 141 
 
 is pleased to call His followers to undertake, the object being to ?aake 
 known to every creature the Gospel of the grace of God. 
 
 I have to call upon Dr. Sutherland, of Canada, to read a paper. 
 
 Development and Results of the Missionary Idea, especially 
 during the last Hundred Years. 
 
 Rev, A. Sutherland, D.D. (Toronto, Canada) : By the Missionary 
 Idea is meant the Church's conception of the spirit of the great 
 commission — " Go ye into all the world, and preach the j. 
 Gospel to every creature." In the development of that Kisuonary 
 idea we shall see how the grain of mustard seed has "•*• 
 become the " greatest among herbs, and how the germ of a Divine 
 purpose unfolds in wider and yet wider meanings as the centuries 
 march their rounds ; while in its results we may gauge to some 
 extent the growth of the Kingdom, measure the responsibilities of 
 the present and the future, and perhaps catch a glimpse of the lines 
 along which the militant host must move for the spiritual conquest 
 of the world. The germinal points of God's providence are very 
 minute, but the circles of influence, in their final development, are 
 wide as the universe and lasting as eternity. 
 
 The Missionary Idea was coeval with Christianity; and from the days 
 of the great Apostle of the Gentiles, it became a dominant force in the 
 Church. But it is worthy of remark that the outcome of the 
 idea was the result of a Divine impulse, and not of a human ^^.""}'"*'* 
 plan. The primitive disciples had no tliought of preaching the '*° ""^" "" 
 Gospel outside of Judea until persecution scattered them abroad. But 
 when the purpose of God became more clearly apprehended, conceptions of 
 duty and privilege haimonised with the Divine impulse, and the Master's 
 thought of a Gospel pi-eached "to every creature," unfolded its wider 
 meaning. 
 
 For more than a century foll'wing, the force of the original Missionary 
 Idea remained unspent, and the spread of the Gospel was correspondingly 
 lapid, but when doctrinal erroi' began to dim the light of 
 Divine revelation,' — when simplicity of worship gave place 1'°^}^^^^ 
 to elaborate and imposing ceremonial, — when the Church, 
 forgetful of her heavenly origin, leaned upon the arm of Cresar, and began 
 to assume the status and functions of a kingdom of this world, — the central 
 idea receded into the background, and at length the great purpose for 
 which Chi'ist has planted His Church in the world almost disappeared from 
 the thought of Chi'istendom. True, the Missionary Idea still remained, 
 but its purpose was completely changed from what it had been in Apostolic 
 times. Then the great aim of the Church was to proclaim an evangel ; 
 now it was to spiead an organisation. Then it was to exalt the Church's 
 Head ; now it was to magnify His body. Then the message was, " Behold 
 the Lamb ! " now it was, " Behold the Church ! " and the Missionary Idea, 
 which was designed to lead men everywhere into freedom, became a 
 .synonym for ecclesiastical oppression. 
 
 The Reformation of the sixteenth century revived the true Missionary 
 Idea in part, but only in part. The Gospel was once more proclaimed, but 
 
142 STATE OF THE WORLD A HUNDRED YEARS AGO AND NOW. 
 
 its world-wide Mission was very dimly nppveheiidod. That Reformation 
 was us much a protest again.st error as it was a witness for truth. It 
 
 emphasLscd the rights of individual believers, but did not 
 Eevived by the (>Qjj(,ej,j^ itself much with their responsibilities. It vindicated 
 
 the Gospel constitution of the Christian Church as against the 
 usurpations of the Papacy, but it did not sliow, with equal clearness, 
 the duty of the Church to "preach the Gospel to every creature." The 
 Missionary Idea was in the Church of the Reformation, but for well-nigh 
 three hundred years it was held in inortmcin, and was harvestless as seed- 
 corn in a mummy's hand. 
 
 But the succeeding century has \7itnessed a development that 
 is without a parallel in human history. The Reformation of the 
 Revival of the sixteenth century restored to the Church the immovable 
 eighteenth foundations of ScHpture doctrine ; the revival of the 
 century, eighteenth century sent her forward on her heaven- 
 appointed mission of evangelising the world. In that new life-giving 
 atmosphere the Missionary germ unfolded in wondrous beauty. The 
 grain of mustard seed has expanded into a whole forest of stately 
 trees beneath whose shadows the nations are gathering with delight. 
 At the beginning of the century the Missionary Idea had to confront 
 the ridicule of the world, the apathy of the Church, and the un- 
 compromising opposition of a solid heathendom, and was, apparently, 
 the feeblest and most obscure force of the age ; to-day it stands fore- 
 most of all the schemes of Christian benevolence, and challenges the 
 respectful attention of the world. And if the utilitarian spirit of the 
 age demands a justification of the vast a})pliances and large ex- 
 penditure of organised IMissionary effort, we point, first of all, 
 to the royal law which stands unrepealed upon the statute-book — 
 " Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature ; " 
 and then we i)oint to the results of Missions, and say, the command 
 and the results are a sufficient justification, even were the expendi- 
 ture a thousandfold more than it is. 
 
 The development of the Missionary Idea has brought to light 
 truths which the Church had almost lost sight of, and has proved, 
 with the clearness of a demonstration, propositions that were matters 
 of conjecture a hundred years ago. 
 
 1. It has proved that Christian Missions i. re the best paying enterprise 
 into which men or Churches can put their money. An illustration will 
 Xissioni "^^^6 this cl«ar. In the United States there has been ex- 
 thebest pended upon Indian wars, according to the testimony of eminent 
 investment. Americans, over $500,000,000. Another American, speak- 
 ing of the North-Western States and territories, put the facts tersely by 
 saying that every Indian who had been shot down by the troops repre- 
 sented an expenditure of $100,000. Across the national boundary, in 
 Canadian territory, there aie .similar tribes of Indians, and 
 lUuitration. ^hese, a few years ago, surrendered to the Canadian Govern- 
 ment, for a small consideration, a tract of beautifully fertile country which, 
 speaking roughly, extends one thousand miles from east to west by live 
 hundred miles from south to noith ; and this was done without conflict, 
 
REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D. 143 
 
 without bloodslird, Anthout quarrel of any kind. Again, I ask why tho 
 difforonce ? And iigain there is but one answer, — in one case the emigjaut 
 and the soldier went llrst; in the other case tho Missionary went fiist. 
 But was there not a revolt subsequently among tho Indian tribes in tho 
 Canadian North-West ? I answer, there was a local revolt of rrench half- 
 castos, who had boon under the teaching of tho Jesuits, with whom a few 
 bands of Pagan Indians joined ; but let me emphasise tho fact, that not 
 one Indian member or adiiorent of any Protestant Mission was implicated 
 in that revolt ; and, furthermore, it was tho determined stand of the 
 Christian Indians on the side of law and order, that prevented the spread 
 of the revolt among all the tribes. To suppress that revolt, local though 
 it was, it cost the Canadian Grovernment some S7, 000,000 ; but it was due 
 to Christian ]Missions that it did not reach vastly larger proportions, and 
 thai/ it did not cost a much larger amount. And had the Churches only 
 pushed their Mission work among the Indians on a larger scale before white 
 settlement began, there would have been no revolt at all. 
 
 2. It has proved that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is the only power 
 that can cope successfully tuith heathenism on its own ground. 
 If there be any other power, let its advocates show when ^hewaa on 
 and where it has succeeded, and let them also show when agaimt 
 and where the Gospel has failed. There are those in ''•"t^"""'"- 
 whom " the wish is father to the thought " who say that Christian 
 ]\Iissions are a failure. If this be so, the statement should be 
 susceptible of easy proof, for such a thing could not happen "in a 
 corner." Let the advocates of a non-Christian civilisation show us, 
 if they can, a single people whom it has raised from bar- Non-chriiUan 
 liarism; let them show us a people whom it has not made civuuation. 
 worse. On the other hand, let them point, if they can, to a single 
 l)eople where the Gospel of Jesus Christ has been fairly tried, who 
 iiave not been elevated and made better thereby. The world has 
 yet to sliow the first instance where the Gospel has fairly coped with 
 heathenism and has failed ; and it has yet to show the hrst instance 
 in which a godless civilisation has tried its hand and has succeeded. 
 
 One of the most marked illustiations of these .statements which histoiy 
 affords, is to be found in tho case of India. There a vast heathen popula- 
 tion, with a civilisation as advanced as heathenism can give, 
 
 Til ^»> ^Arl 
 
 came ".mder the control of a nominally Christian power, but a i„"india 
 power which for many years made the tremendous mistake of 
 ignoring Christianity in its government of India. The experiment was 
 tried on a large scale, and under favourable circumstances ; but the result 
 in India was much the same as in Ephesus, eighteen centuries before, 
 when a spuiious Chiistianity undertook to cope with Satanic power, " tho 
 man in whom the evil spirit was leaped upon them, and," for a time at 
 least, "prevailed against them ; " and in the terrible sacrifice of bloo<l that 
 went smoking up to heaven from the sands of India, God wrote His verdict 
 upon a godless ci\dlisation and a godless education. 
 
 But since the Gospel has had free course in India, — since Christian 
 Missionaries have been permitted to proseciute their work a marvellous 
 without let or hindrance, — there has been a marvellous change, 
 change, which thoughtful and honest men do not hesitate to attribute 
 
144 STATE OF THE WORLD A HUNDRED TEARS AGO AND NOW. 
 
 to its proper cnusp. Governmonfc reports call attention to the bene- 
 iicent effects of Cliiistian teaching upon the moral, intellectual, and 
 social conditions of the people ; oliicials, high in rank, give concurrent 
 testimony ; unprejudiced travellers become enthusiastic in praise of what 
 Christianity has accomplished; and — most significant of all — educated 
 natives Avho are not Christians, but who know the inner life of the people, 
 and are watching with keen eyes the drift of great social forces, declare 
 emphatically that the old religious systems are doomed to pass away ; not 
 before an extending commerce, not before intellectual culture merely, not 
 before a growing civilisation, but before the spreading leaven of Gospel 
 truth ; and that (whether it be for weal or woe they know not) the religion 
 of Jt'sus of Nazaietli must dominate the life and thought of India in the 
 coming time. 
 
 3. // has shown that God's order of the Gospel first, is the wisest 
 and the best. There are those who say, " Civilise the heathen lirst 
 
 God'» order ^^^ convert them afterwards;" but this is to reverse 
 the best, the Divioe order, and that is never safe. He who com- 
 manded His disciples to preach the Gospel to every creature, well 
 knew that that Gospel had in it the seeds of the only true and 
 enduring civilisation, and that He who would promote the last must 
 preach the first. The Gospel of Jesus Christ is the only remedy for 
 the world's needs, and it requires no adventitious aids of outward 
 civilisation to pioneer its way or to supplement its weakness. 
 
 4. It has brought clearly to light the Church's responsibility for 
 the world's evangelisation. The thought of the past threw the 
 
 The Church's responsibility upon God ; the thought of to-day throws 
 reipongibiiity. it upon men. The Christian thought of the past con- 
 cerned itself chiefly with the Divine decrees; the Cliristian thought 
 of the present concerns itself chiefly with man's duty. And in this 
 development of thought it is becoming clearer every day that Christ 
 has laid upon His Church the duty of evangelising the world. It is 
 no longer a question of what God might have done, it is a question 
 of what He has done. 
 
 5. It has made clear the fact that the power latent in the Churches, 
 if properly utilised and directed, ivould be amply sufficient for the 
 
 Sufficient ^pccdy cvangeUsation of the ivorld. 'I'his is shown by the 
 power in the {istonishiug results of Missionary effort iil the last hundred 
 Church, ypars, — astonishing, that is, in view of the small force 
 employed and the limited resources at command. 
 
 Within the century, Missions have virtually solved the problem of the 
 
 moral regeneration of India. Churches have been multiplied ; hundreds 
 
 of thousands converted ; education extended ; infanticide pro- 
 
 A century|i hibited ; Sutteeism abolished ; government support withdrawn 
 
 in^a. *" ^''*^™ idolatry ; caste broken down, at least in part ; and 
 
 heathenism everywhere on the wane. In China similar 
 
 results have been achieved, if not on so grand a scale. The sea coast 
 
 provinces are occupied, and scores of Missionaries have 
 
 *''^"' penetrated the interior ; and, but for the enmity excited by 
 
 the infamous opium traffic, the end of this century might have seen 
 
REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D. 145 
 
 China evaiijjolispcl. Within the period already mentioned Africa has been 
 encircled with a halo of liglit, and throughout its gloomy 
 interior, in the track of William Taylor, and of the Missionaries Africa, 
 on the Congo, points of brightness are visible amid the darkness, like the 
 ■watchfiros of an invading host, telling that the advance guard of tlio 
 Chiistian army is already in possession. And that which is true of the 
 
 continents is true of the islands. Madagascar is lurycly „, . , . 
 
 1-1 1 ii • • 1 c i.1 a i-u a The islands, 
 
 evangelised, and tlio principal groups or tlio rtouth cseas arc- 
 won for Christ. Japan is open to Western thought and Westt.'rn religion. 
 Formosa has boon pro-emptoil for truth iind freedom. The continent 
 island of Australia is peopled by Anglo-Saxon Christians. New Zealand 
 is following in its wake. The Sandwich group is completely Christiar'^^od. 
 Ceylon and Java have received the light. That noble institution, the 
 British and Foreign Bible Society, is a fruit of the Missionary Idea, and 
 through its instrumentality God's word speaks to-day in the ears of almost 
 every nation under heaven. 
 
 In the furtlier development of the Missionary Idea three great 
 tasks await the Church. The first is, to conquer apathy and worklli- 
 ness at home. The achievements of the past in Mission Apathy at 
 work have but prepared the way. The world is now open. home. 
 Volunteers are multiplying. Within the past two years over two 
 thousand of the choice young men of American and Canadian colleges 
 have offered themselves for the foreign field. All this indicates an 
 awakening for which we give thanks to God ; but if the army is to 
 be placed upon a war footing, there must be a complete reorganisation 
 of commissariat. 
 
 The amount now contributed for Missions — over £2,000,000 annually — 
 seems large, and compared with what was given but a few years ago, it 
 is laige ; but it lepiesents such a f taction of the Church's ability, that it is 
 cause foi- shame rather than congratulation. In the grace of giving the 
 Church has not yet learned to measure up to the responsibilities of the 
 hour. A very simple calculation will place this in a clear light. Suppose 
 we put the number of Protestants who are able to give something for the 
 support of Missions at forty millions, and suppose we put that something 
 at the modest sum of one penny a week, and we shall have nearly 
 nine millions sterling as the result, or four-fold the present givings of 
 the Church for Missions. Said I not well that the first ta.sk awaiting the 
 Church is to conquer apathy and worldliness at home ] 
 
 The second task is, to check the schevies of the Jesuit. In the 
 great work of the world's evangelisation, the Church has no foe at all 
 comparable with the Jesuit. Atheism may rail at a God it knows 
 i. not, and infidelity carp at a revelation it has not studied ; agnosticism 
 may strive to infect others with the ignorance of which schemes of 
 it is so vain, and materialistic science may burrow in the the Jesuit, 
 dust in search of light which it cannot see in the stars ; but these are 
 all guerilla bands who, although they pick off a straggler here and 
 there, cannot stay for an hour the advance of the main army. With 
 the Jesuit it is different. 
 
 He belongs to a vast army, solid, compact, thoroughly officered and 
 VOL. I. 10 
 
146 STATE OP THE WORLD A lIUNDUKD YKAKS AOn AND NOW. 
 
 supplied with exhiuustlcss numitious of wiir. Driven from (/iio luition lio 
 ([uickly or<^!iiiisos his scattered forces in another, luul from ^Ljcneration to 
 f^inieratioii, from century to century, never changes and nv\ev forgets. 
 Supplo in methods, fertile in expedients, swayed over hy the vicious maxim 
 that the end justifies tho means, claiming Divine prerogatives and a Divino 
 commission, tlie power of tho Jesuit overywhero confronts tho Cluu'ch of 
 lh(! living (lod. IIo aims at universal comjuest not for tho Gospel hut for 
 tho ]'af)acy. He seeks to lecover tho ground which Homo has lost, and 
 would fain put hack tho shadow on the dial of liuman ])rogress hy half a 
 dozen centuri€>s. lie seeks to control tho world's education that ho may 
 enshivo tho world's thought; to suhordinato human governments to a 
 government which he falsely calls Divine; to make the Church supremo in 
 every spheie, religious, social and political, and civil government the aer- 
 vant of its will. Other forms of superstition and error are dangerous, and 
 they antiigonise, — .some in one way, some in another, — the enlightenment 
 and welfare of the race ; but Jesuitism overtops them all, and stands 
 forth, in its nature and its aims, an organised conspiracy against tho 
 libei-tics of mankind. How this sinister power is to bo met time will not 
 permit mo to tell ; but this much I may say, that a foe whose main strength 
 is in its unity is not likely to be overcome by a divided Protestantism. 
 Scattered forces make a feeble impression ; divided plans invite defeat. If 
 we would conquer in this war we must move together, and in our move- 
 ments must manifest a patience, a heroism, a devotion, equal to anything 
 the Jesuit can claim. 
 
 The third and most important task which awaits tlie Church, is 
 an advance all along the line upon the solid ranks of heathenism. 
 
 On the day of a great battle, upon the issues of which hung tho 
 liberties of Europe, the troops on one side were kept for long hours, chiefly 
 on the defensive. " Stormed at with shot and shell," they lay prone behind 
 slopes and hedgerows, and bore, with stoical fortitude, the tempest of iron 
 hail ; assailed by hordes of cavalry, they formed in solid squares that ilung 
 back the chai-ging squadrons as rocks fling back the sea. Grand was the 
 _ ^^^^^^^^ exhibition of unflinching courage, but grander still was the 
 
 upon stern self-control which held the ranks in check till the decisive 
 heathenigm. moment came. On an eminence overlooking the field the 
 commander-in chief sat upon his hor.se, silent, immovable, as if man and 
 horse alike were cast in bronze. Right well he knew that every gallant 
 heart in his army was burning with scarce restiained eagerness to charge 
 tho foe, but he knew the hour was not yet, and to every appeal for rein- 
 forcements, or for permission to advance, ho returned but one order, 
 " Steady ! stand firm ! " But before the shades of night descended, there 
 came a moment when that watchful eye caught a gleam of helmets and a 
 flash of spears which told that reinforcements were at hand. Then the 
 gaunt form rose in the stirrups, and from the compressed lips came the 
 order, so impatiently awaited through all that terrible conflict, " Let the 
 whole line advance ! " 
 
 There is a lesson here for the Christians of to-day. Hitherto the Church 
 
 _ . has been employed chiefly in skirmishing jibroad and fortifvinff 
 
 Too much , (ji 1 i I. •? • i- ^ 
 
 on the ^t liome. blic lias sent out reconnoitring parties, surveyed 
 
 defemive. the enemy's position, taken somo prisoners, and captured a few 
 
 sti'ongholds ; but her forces are scattered, and tho advance guard is too 
 
REV. W. AVUIOIIT, n.D. 1 17 
 
 distant, from tlip main army. Tim (Jhurcli caimot — daro not — call liack (lie 
 flag, and t\w only altornative is to bring up tlio troops, 'i'liero ar«! signs 
 that this Avill lu> <lono. The conviction grows that we havo been acting too 
 much on the defensive. 
 
 Once it was thought that our lionio populations were all tlu; 
 Churches couUl grapple with, and that inrHlclity held the citadel ; 
 hut to-day it is seen that iulidclity is but an advanced earth-work, and 
 the iMalakot!" of heathenism is the real key of tin; ])()sili()n. "'The 
 army that remains in its entrenchments," said a famous general, " is 
 already beaten," and the same may bo said of the ('hureh. There 
 must be a concentration of forces. The army must be placed upon 
 a war footing. Let the battalions draw nearer togctlier, and let all 
 internal conflicts cease in the presence of the common foe. The day 
 of decisive battle is near; the crisis of ^lissious is nt hand. To 
 shrink would be cowardice ; to counsel retreat would ha „ . . . 
 
 I • Crisis of 
 
 treason; to turn our swords agamst eaeii other would he Missions at 
 rankest folly and sin. Shoalder to shoulder let us stand, *"'"^' 
 while with ears and hearts attent we listen for our Captain's welcome 
 mandate, " Let the whole line advance ! " 
 
 The Bible a Hundred Years Ago and Now. 
 
 Eev. W. Wright, D.D. (Superintendent, Editorial and Translating 
 Department, B.F.li.S.) : The circulation of the Bible a hundred 
 years ago and now, is the subject allotted to me in the programme 
 of this meeting, and I understand that I am expected to place in 
 sharp contrast the position of the Bible at those two 
 periods. As I have to deal chiefly with facts, I shall take " •'*"'*' 
 as my starting-point the year 1S'04, a year consecrated in secular 
 history by the founding of the British and Foreign Bible Society; 
 and for the sake of definite contrast I shall take the work carried 
 out by the Bible Society during the past ten years under my own 
 superintendence, and all within the range of my own observation. 
 The time at my disposal does not permit me to refer to the splendid 
 services and brotherly co-operation of the other great I'ible Societies 
 in Europe and America ; but 1 think it will be found that what is 
 true of the great central Society will be true in proportion of the 
 other Societies. 
 
 In the year 1804 there were in the world, as far as I can learn, 
 considerably under fifty versions of the Word of God. That was the 
 sum total accomplished by the Christian Church, during the first 
 eighteen centuries. All the efforts of translation and revision were 
 carried on during those centuries within the limits of fifty versions in 
 languages. During the ten j^ears for which we have com- i804andnow. 
 plete statistics, tlie Bible Society has been engaged in the translation 
 and revision of the Scriptures in one hundred and sixty-six languages. 
 Thus, the care of the Christian Church during the first eighteen cen- 
 turies of the Christian era was limited to less than fifty versions — the 
 
l-i:8 ^TAIK W THK WOULD A FIUNDUED YKAUS AGO ANU NOW. 
 
 care of the I'ible Society during the past ten years was extended to 
 one hundred and sixty-six versions. The first eighteen centuries 
 l)roduced less than lifty new versions. The past ten years has pro- 
 duced tlirougli this one .Society no less than tifty-six new versions, to 
 which niiiy be added five or six for the current year. Thus the 
 nuniiier of new versions produced by the Bible Society during the 
 past ten years is greater than the number produced by the Christian 
 Church during the first eighteen hundred years of the Christian era. 
 We live in an age of progress, but it seems to me that there is no 
 department of human activity in which a more startling ratio of 
 progress can be shown than in the work of translation and revision 
 carried on by the Bible Society. 
 
 Nor is the contrast between the first eighteen hundred years and 
 the last ten years more striking as regards quantity than quality. 
 All honour to Jerome, who worked in a cave, and who gave the Latin 
 l^ble to the western world. " Homo doctissimus et omnium trium 
 linguarum prritus," according to St. Augustine. He did the work 
 well that came to his hand — the work that the Ci.urch of his time 
 auaiityof the required. But his translation, notwithstanding his Jewish 
 veriions. teachcr, was poor, haphazard work compared with the 
 scientific precision of our modern Missionaries in rendering the Word 
 of God. When Miesrob the Armenian wished to give the Bible to 
 his people, he was obliged to send his pupils to Alexandria to acquire 
 the requisite Greek to understand the Septuagint. So Georgian 
 young men went to Greece to learn the Greek language before trans- 
 lating the Greek Bible into Georgian. Now the flower of our 
 universities go forth to the various Mission-fields with the mental 
 furniture and the critical apparatus, which enable them not only to 
 appreciate, but to produce scientific, idiomatic, and accurate versions 
 of the Word of God. 
 
 Let none despise the uneducated Missionaries who go forth, with 
 hearts full of love, to tell the simple story of Jesus of Nazareth to 
 the " common people who hear them gladly " — but there is cause for 
 joy in the Church of Christ when our polished scholars go forth to 
 the heathen. If on arriving they find a poor translation, like Bishop 
 Steere of the Universities' Mission, they make a better. If there 
 is no translation, like Mr. Batchelor of the Church Missionary Sociey, 
 among the Ainu, they make one. If the version is very good, but 
 ought to be better, like ]\Ir. Cousins of the London Missionary 
 Mifsionary Society and his colleagues in Madagascar, they revise and 
 translators, perfoct it. Where there is no written language, like the 
 Presbyterian Missionaries in the New Hebrides, or Mr. Calvert of 
 Fiji i)resent to-day, they catch the sounds from the li]:)s of the people, 
 and fix the winged words in permanent form. They pluck the 
 flowerets of savage speech and weave them into chaplets for the King 
 of kings. All the scholarly Missionaries of the different Missions 
 become philologists in the service of the Bible Society, in the service 
 of God, and hence the ratio of progress in translation and revision. 
 
REV. W. WRIfiHT, D.D. 149 
 
 It is said that there wore ahout five or six million copies of the 
 Scrijilures in the world at the beginning of Ihis century. 1 do not 
 think that anything beyond an approximation is possible on this 
 point. But taking the five or six millions as a reasonable approxima- 
 tion, we are safe in declaring that more copies of the inorea««of 
 Scriptures, in whole or in part, were put into circulation circulation. 
 last year than existed in the whole world when the Society began its 
 operations. Add to the four millions, ov thereabouts, circulated by 
 the British and Foreign Bible Society the copies put into circulation 
 by the other sixty Bible Societies last year, and you have a much 
 larger sum total than existed in the whole world at the beginning of 
 the century. Take the circulation of the liible Society alone during 
 the ten years in question, and you have 34,512,517, or five or six 
 times as many copies as existed in the world when the Bible Society 
 began its beneficent work. And just as the ])ower of producing is 
 increased and increasing, so the means of distribution are multiplied 
 and multiplying. All the Mis.'y^onaries of all the JNIissionary Societies 
 become so many livmg channels for the distribution of the books. 
 From the very character of their work they must use and distribute 
 the books. They are the tools by which alone they are able to ply 
 their calling. 
 
 In addition to the Missionaries, the Society has an army of five or 
 six hundred colporteurs. These are mostly humble men Distribution 
 who have been called into the light, and devote them- '«'"•'• 
 selves, in the service of the Society, to carry the light to their 
 brethren and countrymen who still sit in darkness. In all zones and 
 climes, when we sleep and while we wake, these men arise with the 
 new day, and through them our blessed Lord knocks at men's doors. 
 In the work of each of these men Christ's words are fulfilled, " l?ehold, 
 I stand at the door and knock." These are agencies whic! did not 
 exist to any aj)preciable extent one hundred years ago. The multi- 
 plication of Missionaries and the creation of an organised army of 
 colporteurs is the work of these later years. 
 
 In addition to these agencies, tried by time and tested by experi- 
 ence, the Bible Society has during the past ten years enlisted Zenana 
 women through the various Missionary Societies into its service. 
 About two hundred of these women are now engaged in zenana women 
 that most womanly work of carrying the message of mercy ^»''^- 
 to their less enlightened sisters. " Only oriental women ! "says some 
 one not accustomed to take a profound view of things. Yes, only 
 oriental women — the younger sisters of the Marthas and Marys who 
 listened and served, who followed Christ's footsteps as He went about 
 doing good, and who re})roduced Chr'st's love in acts of charity and 
 mercy done to Christ Himself. The iSlissionaries cast their pearls 
 often before swine in the thronging bazaars — they sowed often in the 
 cheerless east wind ; but these oriental women go to the women in 
 the seclusion of the zenana and the harem, and they sow the seed 
 of the kingdom at the fountain and source of the family and nation. 
 
150 STATK OF Till'; WolU.n A IIUNnURD YEARS AGO AND NOW. 
 
 Other facilities for circulating the Word of God might be pointed 
 out. A hundred years ago Macadam had not taught the world to 
 
 other make roads, and locomotion from place to place was mosu 
 facilities, difficult. A hundred years ago sailing-ships were slow, 
 uncertain, and dangerous. Now few places lie beyond the scream of 
 the railway-whistle, and the majority of the world's great ships are 
 under the British flag. All these are so many lines on which the 
 message may run. The contrast between the cost of Bibles now and 
 a hundred years ago is equally pleasing. Every one knows how dear 
 Bibles were a hundred years ago — now the poorest may possess the 
 Cheapness of Word of God, either by gift or purchase. And notwith- 
 
 eo»t- standing the establishment of costly agencies, and the 
 advance in the price of many commodities, every 7^d. of free 
 contributions to the Society last year placed one portion of the Scrip- 
 tures, in whole or in part, in the hands of the people. Taking an 
 average of the last five years, I find that the Society has circulated 
 one copy of the Scriptures, in whole or in part, for every 8^d. 
 entrusted to it by the Christian public. 
 
 Missions a Hundred Years Ago and Noiv. 
 
 Mr. George Smith, C.I.E., LL.D. (Secretary, Free Church of 
 Scotland Foreign Missions Committee) : It was in 1 588, the year of 
 the destruction of the Spanish Armada, which some pre 
 now commemorating, that Sir Walter Ealeigh gave £100 
 to the Virginia Company, avowedly " for the propagation of the 
 Christian religion in that settlement." In 1688, William III. intro- 
 duced the revolution era of liberty and progress from 
 
 1688 x^ o 
 
 which Missions date, the close of John Eliot's work, the 
 activity of Eobert Boyle, and the enlightened Charter (1698) which 
 ])rovided for Missionaries as well as chaplains and teachprs settling in 
 the East Indies. But reaction set in there, the War of Independence 
 in time stopped the evangelisation of the Ked Indians of America, 
 and the eighteenth century became synonymous with spiritual death. 
 The few godly people who sought to evangelise the world had to 
 leave the Churches, practically, as the Pietists, Moravians, and Metho- 
 dists. The first sought, through Denmark, to gain over the Dravidian 
 races of South India, with the marvellous result of forming Christian 
 communities, the members of which in a century have grown to nearly 
 half a million. The Moravians carried on their noble work among 
 dying races. From them sprang Missions to the negroes of Ameri a. 
 T)r. Coke and John Wesley learned the secret of Home Missi-^ns 
 also. 
 
 l^y 1788 the world was ready to enter on a new era, spiritual, 
 
 political, commercial. It was the dawn of the French Kevolution, 
 
 of modern Europe, of the United States of America, of 
 
 the glorious future which is slowly unfolding for South 
 
 America. It was then that Wilberforce and Pitt, with Clarkson 
 
MR. ORORGE RMITir, C.I.R., LL.D. 151 
 
 behind them, first committed Givat Britain to the abolition of 
 slavery. It was then that modern Missions were planned, 
 although 1792, four years after, is the date of the foundation 
 of the tirst English Missionary Society. In 1788, Charles Grant, who 
 rose to be head of the East India Company, and father of Sir Robert 
 Grant and Lord Glenelg, did two great things. He urged Charles 
 Simeon to send out English Missionaries to Benares, and promised to 
 support them, while he actually did support the first Medical Mis- 
 sionary, John Thomas. He began to write his once famous, and now 
 too little known, " Obsi. '^ations on the Asiatic Sulijects of Great 
 Britain, Particularly with i aspect to Morals," which Parliament pub- 
 lished in 1813. But Simeon failed to find one Englishman who 
 would go out as a Missionary, and Grant wrote, " I had formed the 
 design of a Mission to Bengal ; Providence reserved that honour for 
 the Baptists." His offer, however, resulted in the formation of the 
 Church Missionary Socif^ty a few years afterwards. 
 
 That same year William Carey completed his " Enquiry into the 
 Obligations of Christians to use Means for the Conversion of the 
 Hindus," and left Moulton for Leicester. This year 1888 
 
 18S8 
 
 may be pronounced the first centenary of modern Missions 
 
 in their design, while 2nd October, 1892, will be observed as the first 
 
 centenary in fact. 
 
 The hundred years may be roughly divided into three periods. 
 The half century, from 1788 to 1838, was the winter of soil prepara- 
 tion. The twenty years 1838 to 1858 was the time of Three periods 
 seed-sowing. The thirty years since the close of the »» ""^ century. 
 Indian Mutiny have produced the first-fruits of a certain harvest. 
 
 I. A hundred years ago the Christian Churches loere asleep. Now, tho 
 Foreign Missionary duty, having been used by God to awako them all, 
 without exception, has become the stimulus and the measure 
 
 of their spiritual life, their ecclesiastical activity, their scriptural The Churches 
 purity, their extension even within Chvistendom itself. What 
 Andrew Fuller confessed of himself, in 1789, when compelled to join in the 
 Mission enterprise, is typical of the whole Catholic Church : " Before this 
 I did little but pine over my misery, but since I have betaken myself to 
 greater activity tor God, my strength has been recovered and my soul 
 replenished." The story c" Carey's early experiences in the " Periodical 
 Accounts," though at first more like that of defeat than of victory, routed 
 the Churches to home as well as Foreign Missions. Holland, Germany, 
 America caught the holy enthusiasm, which in 1813 compelled Parliament 
 to force the East India Company to admit chaplains at least, and in 1833 
 lemoved almost the last tiacos of intolerance. 
 
 II. A hundred years ago the professedly Cliristian governments and men 
 of the ivorld withstood Missions, and tho rest of the non-Christian world not 
 under their influence was closed. Now only Thibet and portions 
 
 of Mohammedan Turkey and Turkestan are sealed, while governments 
 their fate is doomed. Every Christian power, even Russia, »nd Missions, 
 allows the Bible free course; and, except Russia, practises toleration. 
 TJie Government of India, which persecuted Missionaries, in 1872 eulogised 
 
152 STATE OF THE WORLD A HUNDRED YEARS AGO AND NOW. 
 
 tbeir action in tlio Annual Report to Parliament. The Governor-General, 
 who up to John Lawrence's time in 1864, himself held aloof and kept all 
 officials from countenancing Missions, has just publicly urged the establish- 
 ment of more Christian colleges. Morality and loyalty are recognised as 
 the fruit of the Christian teaching alone. 
 
 III. A hundred years ago literature made Missions their butt, or 
 abstained from in any form recognising and encouraging Christian ex- 
 tension. Now the Sydney Smith school of scoft'ei-s are ashamed. 
 
 literature and Since Livingstone was bui-ied in Westminster Abbey, at least 
 isuons. ^j^g press in all its better forms ) " recognised Foreign Missions 
 as the salt of our extending civilisation in the dark places of the earth, as 
 the pioneer of commercial and scientific advance, as essential to the per- 
 manent and elevating self-government which is the ideal of the English- 
 speaking peoples, even for the subject races temporarily entrusted to 
 them. 
 
 IV. A hundred years ago the human race numbered 731,000,000, oj 
 whom only 174,000,000 loere Christians of any type, and only 44,000,000 
 
 were of the Reformed Churches. Now the race is double that, and 
 
 ChrisUan the Christians number 450,000,000, of whom 105,000,000, are 
 
 pop a loa, jjgfQpmgj_ Analysis, by statistical experts like Dr. GifTen, 
 
 shows that the Christians uud the dark races entrusted to their influence by 
 
 - God, are increasing at a rate far before the growth of those outside this 
 
 influence, many of whom have died and are dying out. Aided by the 
 
 splendid advance of colonisation and Christian civilisation in all its forms, 
 
 the Churches are now, since 1858, doing far more than keep pace with the 
 
 growth of the human race. The 420,000,000 of Europe — only 
 
 Theirrate 145 000,000 in 1788— have dominion over the earth, and in 
 
 another century they will be 1,000,000,000. At the ciown 
 
 of these, in power, in God-given expansion, in Christian influence are the 
 
 English-speaking peoples ; they numbered only 22,000,000 a century ago, 
 
 now we are 115,000,000, and are growing at the rate of a million a year. 
 
 V. A hundred years ago English-speaking Christendom had not one Foreign 
 Missionary orgcnisation, save that of Cromwell and that of Boyle to the Red 
 
 Indians and Negroes, and th ) were suspended. Now, inside 
 oreaniMtr^ and outside of the Churches, there are a hundred and fifty 
 separate org.anisations which raise two and a quarter millions 
 sterling a year for Foreign Missions. 
 
 VI. A hundred year's ago educated and trained Christian -^len and women 
 could not be induced to become Foreign Missionaries. Till 1813 the only Mis- 
 sionaries were, in origin and outside training, peasants and arti- 
 
 Differenoein sans, chiefly from Germany, paid by English money. Now, 
 workera.*' while members of this class on whom the Spirit of God rests are 
 welcomed and find places, the Church sends its best to be the 
 forlorn hope and vanguard of the Christian host, and receives back those 
 who do not early fall in the field to be new sources of stimulus and in- 
 spiration. The army of Missionary Officers from Christendom is 7,000 
 strong, of whom nearly a third are women ; the rank and file of native 
 Missionary workers, to whom we look for the Apostles and Bishops of self- 
 supporting Churches, is 35,000, of whom 3,000 ore ordained. Yet, only 
 s«venty-five years ago, Henry Martyn, having made one Moslem convert 
 in his brief but bright career, declared the conversion of a Hindu to be a 
 miracle as stupendous as the raising of the dead. 
 
MR. R. N. OUST, LL.D. 153 
 
 VII. A hundred years ago Foreign Missions followed one method, 
 and there/ore left the great cults of the Heathen, Mohammedan and 
 Jewish worlds, untouched — unmethodical preaching. Now t h d 
 Brahmanism and Buddhism, Islam and Judaism, each with its byMisiions 
 many sides and elastic power of absorption or evasion, are then and 
 attacked and sapped ard will be overthrown, through a division "*"'" 
 
 of labour, by these five methods of teaching or discipling, all based on and 
 applying the F.vangelistic — (1) The witness-bearing or hortatory; (2) The 
 educational and industrial or training ; (3) The medical or healing ; (4) 
 The apologetic or controversial ; (5) The pastoral or edifying. 
 
 VIII. A hundred years ago in all the non-Christian world of 
 557,000,000 there were not 300 Evangelical converts. Now the native 
 Christian community is reckoned at 3,000,000 won from the jr y, ^f 
 1,000,000,000. In Brahmanised India alone, since Henry converts 
 Martyn's despairing cry, and since the more absolute then and 
 scepticism of the Abb6 Dubois, the native Christians increase °*'^' 
 
 at the rate of at least 81 per cent, each decade, as against the normal non- 
 Christian rate of 6| per cent., and there are 2,000,000 of Christians of all 
 sects. The census in 1891 of India and the whole British Empire will 
 reveal startling progi'ess in the current decade, just in time for the 
 Missionary Centenary of Fact in October 1892. 
 
 IX. On the other hand, a hundred years ago the suppmiers of 
 Missions jprayed m&re regularly and earnestly, and gave more 
 
 uiherally and laoingly than the larger number, but more 
 nominal of their supporters do now. At the best the mistionary 
 communicants of Christendom do not give more than ^'''"''^ ereatw 
 Is. 6d. a year. Not more than a third of them give 
 anything, and each of these gives about 4s. Qd. a year. This is less 
 than half of Carey's minimum of 10s. 6tl a century ago. He himself 
 gave himself — and £47,000. Prayer corresponds to sacrifice. Let 
 the lesson of the century be : Pray and labour, pray and The lesaon of 
 organise till every member of a Church — himself and her- the century, 
 self working as a Home Missionary in one form or other — gives an 
 average minimum of four times the present rate, which will be little 
 more than a penny a week, when the two and a quarter millions 
 sterling will become ten millions. Then shall the second Centenary of 
 Foreign Missions see India, China, Japan, Africa, and the Islands of 
 the Sea, parts of Christendom, and themselves on the way to become 
 Missionary Empires, According to our faith and agonising so it 
 will be. 
 
 [At this stage of the proceedings Mr. James Campbell was obliged 
 to vacate the chair, and his place was taken by Henry Morris, Esq., 
 late of the Indian Civil Service.] 
 
 The Social and Political Condition of the World a Hundred 
 
 Years Ago and Noiv. 
 
 Mr. R. N. Cust, LL.D. : — Brother Wright has shown you the pro- 
 gress of the Bible in a century. Brother George Smith has exhibited 
 
154 STATE OF THE WOULD A nUNDRED VKARS ACiO AND NOW. 
 
 the progress of Christian Missions ; let us see how the Almighty has 
 8o ordered the affairs of men, as to advance the kingdom of His Son. 
 My friend, the Eev, James Johnston, has just pubUshed a book on a 
 " Century of Cliristian Progress," which I recommend to your notice. 
 Every political change has worked in our favour: the indepen- 
 dence of the great American Republic, the world-wide expansion of 
 Influence of l^ritisli Colonies, the abolition of slavery, the consolida- 
 poiiticaichangeB.tion of the German Empire, the constitutional kingdoms 
 of Italy and Spain, the break-up of the Turkish Empire, the conquest 
 of India, the opening up of China and Japan, the rediscovery of Africa, 
 and ^^he revelation of the Islands of the Southern Seas. The spread 
 of science and education have subserved to our purpose : geography, 
 philosophy, electricity, and steam, have been our handmaids. Com- 
 merce has accompanied us, though often through the perverseness of 
 evil men to our discredit and injury. 
 
 Still more wonderful has been the Century's change in the moral 
 world; how the hearts of men have been softened, and the coarseness 
 Change in the of their habits refined! how their sympathies have been 
 moral •world, enlarged ! how much deeper is their insight into the mean- 
 ing of the Scriptu'-es ! We wonder how our grandmothers sat unmoved 
 by the cries of thtir poor slaves, how our grandsires read and talked 
 about the destruct on of the aborigines like vermin, and no one to 
 cr}^ out to God for vengeance in their behalf. Did the clergy of that 
 period believe that God made all mankind in His own image, and 
 that Christ died for all ? How could they read to their flocks the 
 parting words of their Saviour, and never practically apply them ? 
 We do not judge them, but thank God that our eyes are opened to 
 see our duty, and that He has given us the double Grace of the will 
 and power to do it. 
 
 To the Anglo-Saxon race it has been given to lead in this great 
 
 movement. We do not forget that the Danes of Scandinavia, and 
 
 the dear Moravians of Germany, in the last century set the example. 
 
 Honour be to the good brethren of those two countries, who share 
 
 our labours, and to the tiny contingent of France and Switzerland. 
 
 TheAnjio- But to the great Anglo-Saxon race on both sides of the 
 
 Saxon race. Atlantic the history of this century will record, that to 
 
 them were comTnitted the evades of God, that they were chosen by 
 
 Divine grace to be the cliief ambassadors for Christ. 
 
 We have learnt many lessons in this Century. 
 
 1. That civil freedom always accompanies the Gospel. 
 
 2. That the State has nothing to do with evangelisation. We 
 ask not for the protection of pious queens, or for the sword of bloody 
 kings. " Not by might, not by power, but by My Spirit, says the 
 Lord of hosts." 
 
 3. No longer is it sought to baptise ignorant thousands; our 
 progress is made by individual conversions, by the sinner becoming 
 a new man. We lay more stress now on consistent lives, than on 
 holy death?. 
 
MK. B. N. CUST, LL.D. 166 
 
 4. We have learnt to look over the human fences of rival Churches 
 and denominations, and to see only the awful face of i,e„on,ofthe 
 Christ. We have learnt to listen to nothing but the un- century. 
 happy ones calling to us to help them. We have learnt to love each 
 other, and then teach the law of love to the heathen. 
 
 5. A mighty change has come over the feelings of the laity. The 
 Missionary is no longer an object of ridicule, but of wonder, admiration, 
 and reverence, so long as he walks humbly, and consistently, keeping 
 to his own sacred duties, minding only the things of God, and not 
 meddling with the things of Crcsar. Many a layman looks fondly at 
 a IMissionary, and wishes that the Grace had been given to him to be 
 like him, 
 
 6. We have called in the other sex to help us, and women are 
 forward in fighting the Lord's battle. With them have come the 
 holy Medical man to minister to the diseases of the soul and body, 
 and the wise teacher of human knowledge purified by Divine Grace. 
 In their train have come all the appliances of art and science, of 
 accumulated wisdom and stored-up experience. 
 
 What is the moral of my paper ? When the Lord has given such 
 opportunities, such openings, such help, such supplies, such new 
 possibilities of human love, what shall his poor creatures render in 
 return ? More self-consecration, more entire abnegation of self, more 
 sacrifice of pride, prejudice, and domestic comforts, more casting 
 down of cherished idols, more laying of ourselves on His altar, and 
 submitting to His will. The Lord has not failed in His promises: 
 He is tuith us, but His servants have failed by rendering uoraiofthe 
 only half service, and lukewarm love. For example of p»p". 
 what a Missionary of the nineteeth century should be, I do not ask 
 you to go back to the Koman calendar of French or Italian saints. Do 
 not go beyond the limits of these little islands, but read the story of 
 Columba of lona, of Aidan of the Holy Island of Lindisfame, of 
 Columbanus of Bangor, of Bonifiice of Exeter. They were Britons who 
 more than one thousand years ago devoted themselves to spread the 
 Gospel amidst the heathen, in poverty, in labour, in persecution, in 
 celibacy, in self-denial, without complaint, without boasting, but always 
 trusting and rejoicing up to the last hour of their lives. We have the 
 same blood in our veins, and it is the same Gospel : let us do likewise. 
 
 I cannot conceal from myself, that with the softening of the present 
 Century there has come a relaxation of the fibre of our Missionaries. 
 Some forget their first love, and in full health turn their Relaxing 
 back from the plough ; some appear in our midst much influences. 
 too often. Early marriages rob the Lord of many of His servants, 
 otherwise ready, and weigh down with heavy charges the Missionary 
 Societies. Money collected in pennies to evangelise the heathen is 
 diverted from the sacred object to maintain vast homes for Missionaries' 
 children. We are assembled here as a gteat cuurt of review. I am 
 the careful studier of the operations in the whole world, and record 
 these phenomena. 
 
156 STATE OF THE WORLD A HUNDRED YEARS AGO AND NOW. 
 
 DISCUSSION. 
 
 Pastor A. Haegert (Bethel Santhal Mission): Mr. Chaiiman, ladies, and 
 gentlemen, — I haf e been for twenty years in India ; and permit mo first 
 
 to say (and I wish it would sink into all your hearts) that ail 
 Playing at Christendom until now has been playing at Missions. They 
 
 have sent a handful of men to conveit millions of people. 
 It is quite impossible for them to do it. I myself have stood alone among 
 one hundred thousand heatiien year after year to preach our Saviour. If i 
 have done anything it is a n)nrvol. In India, if you sent there this year four 
 thousand Missionaries, each Missionary will have to instinct fifty thousand 
 of the heathen. Your best men are not fit to instruct fifty thousand of 
 the heathen. And where arc the four thousand to be sent this year to 
 India to take charge each of fifty thousand ? I wish you would heartily 
 
 pray for the woik that it might be spread. I ask you to 
 Prayerforthe pray for those six new men — six new men that will go this 
 
 year to India with me — to pray that they may receive the 
 Spirit of Christ. No men can do God's work unless the Spirit of Jesus 
 Christ is in their heaits. 
 
 Eev. G. W. Clarke (China Inland Mission) : Mr. Chairman, Christian 
 friends, — In entering on the special subject before this meeting at once, 
 
 let us take a review of what God has done in China during the 
 inoreaiein last eighty years. In 1807 Morrison Avas the first Missionary 
 China. ^}jo entered China. As far back as 1842 there were only six 
 Missionaries, and in 1853 there were only fifty-two. Then in 18G6 there 
 wore only sixty. In 1870 on the nine seaboard provinces of East China 
 two hundred and sixty-two Missionaries were labouring. The nine inland 
 provinces were then utterly uncvangelisod. The area of these nine pro- 
 vinces is equal to 765,945 square miles, containing a population of one 
 hundred and fifty millions of men, women, and children, who had hardly 
 ever heaid the name of Jesus Christ. This woik I was called to by God 
 in 1875. I left England in 1875, and 1 have only just come back a few 
 days ago. Just think of mo — a single Missionary in a province of five 
 million inhabitants, and my nearest Christian friend forty days' journey 
 away. The neaiest doctor was fifty days' journey away when my wife 
 died. There is only one way of reaching the people ; you must go to them, 
 
 that is the real secret. How many here will go ? Wo must 
 
 " ^° be practical. As the fruit of this Conference how many will 
 
 go to India ? How many will go to Africa i Go where you like, but do 
 
 get out of the way somewhere or other. And I must get out of the 
 
 ■way, for if I stand here nobody else will take my place. 
 
 Mr. Eugene Stock (Editorial Secretary, C.M.S.;: Mr. Chairman, 
 ladies, and gentlemen, — I am very glad to find that this Conference is not 
 degenerating into merely congratulating ourselves upon how much better 
 we are than our foiefathers were. It would have been very unfortunate if 
 that had been the result. Let us rather be humble. I venture to think 
 that if we look back we shall find facts that might well humble us. 
 
 We were talking just now about giving our best to Missionary work. 
 
 Did not Charles Simeon send forth his best 1 My friend Dr. Smith re- 
 
 auaiityofthe f erred to that ; allow me to emphasise it. Let us go back for 
 
 autiionaries. ^ moment to the period between 1793 and 1813 or thereabouts. 
 
DISCUSSION. 157 
 
 It has been rather forgotten this afternoon tl\at there were Missionaries 
 in the hist century. There were Ziegenbalg, Kiemander, Schwartz, and 
 a whoh* lot of other good men. Still our Missionary work at that time was 
 on a very small scale ; and there followed the daik period in England when 
 Missionaries were excluded from India — an epoch which synchronises 
 with that (link peiiod in Europe of the revolutionary war. In the 
 midst of that dark period, when, so far as the Church v2 England was 
 concerned, you could almost count upon your fingers the Evangelical 
 ministers at home, Charles Simeon encouraged the going out of the veiy best. 
 Wo ought never to forget those whom I like to call the " five chaplains." 
 They were not technically Missionaries, for Missionaries could not get into 
 India tlien ; but Charles Simeon was perfectly certain that if they went 
 out as chaplains, it would really directly or indirectly, as God's providence 
 might ordain, bo a blessing to India. Their names were, David Brown, 
 Henry Martyn, Claudius Buchanan, Daniel Corrie, and Thomas Thomason. 
 You will find a very largo portion of Indian Missions have arisen indirectly 
 or directly out of the work of those chaplains, whose going forth was 
 a mighty act of faith on the part of Charles Simeon. And if you 
 look back and trace the spiritual genealogies of that mighty band of whole- 
 hearted, godly. Christian laymen, whom India has given to Mission work, 
 our civil and military officers who have been the strength of our Missionary 
 work in India and at home, you will get back nearly always to those five 
 chaplains as the starting point of the whole. Therefore, I say, that a 
 hundred years ago they gave the best, and all we can do now is to copy 
 the example of our ancestors. 
 
 Rev, E. W. Oilman, D.D. (Secretary, American Bible Society) : Mr. 
 Chairman, ladies, and gentlemen, — I will not speak on the work of the 
 Bible Society now, but use my time as best I can. Let me 
 give an instance to illustrate the progi-ess made during the last -n^f^t'a 
 third of a century. In the first part of this century the Hawaiian 
 Islands were in complete darkness. In 1852 the people had become 
 Christians and determined to send out Missionaries to evangelise the 
 inhabitants of the Micronesian Islands, a thousand miles to the south and 
 west. In 1852 the Rev. H. Luther Gulick, M.D., sailed on this errand 
 from Honolulu. He went to a pagan nation, to an illiterate nation, 
 to a nation in total ignorance of Chiistianity. Thirty-five years passed 
 away, and last year at the commemoration of the landing of the first 
 Missionary in Ponape there was a sjilendid gathering of Christian people 
 there eager to receive the entire New Testament, translated into their 
 own tonguo, which had been reduced to writing for them. Meantime 
 Spain had set its eye upon Ponape, and last year brought confusion into 
 the work, arresting one of the Missionaries, and taking possession of the 
 land. But a younger brother of Dr. Gulick's, has gone as a Missionary to 
 Spain, where, without let or hindrance, he is publishing in Spanish news- 
 paper's accounts of the work which his brother began and which the Lord 
 has so highly prospered. In 1852 Spain was as completel}' closed against 
 the Gospel as Micronesia, and for years afterwards, even the reading of the 
 Scriptuies was interdicted. Now they are printed in Madrid, and circulated 
 without restriction. 
 
 Another brother of Dr. Gulick's is in Japan. The inhabitants of 
 Japan in 1852 had never heard the doctrine of Evangelical Christianity. 
 
158 STATE OF THE WOULD A HUNDUED YEAKS AGO AND NOW. 
 
 It WHS dciitli for a Christian man to enter Japan, according to tlio 
 Ttopmin laws of tho empire; and it was not until 1853 that wrongs 
 Japan. dono to American seamen led our navy to send Commodoro 
 Perry to one of tho harbours of Japan, whero on a Sabbath morning 
 in March ho spread tho American flag over his capstan, opened tho Eiiglisli 
 Bible, read the HundrcJth Psalm, and sang : — 
 
 " All pcoplo that on earth do dwell 
 Sing to tho Lord with cheerful voice." 
 
 That was the beginning of influences brouglit to bear upon Japan, that 
 opened the way for Christian Missions. What has been the changci in 
 Japan since then ? Wo havo twenty thousand Christians thcro now, and 
 the Bible in a complete form has been given to them this year. 
 
 The Missionary to whom I first referred, Dr. Gulick, is now agent of 
 the American Bible Society in Shanghai. Whero was China in 1852? No 
 treaty then guaranteed religious liberty. Now the gates are 
 In China. ^^^ open, tho country is free of access, there are upwards of 
 thirty thousand Church members, and last year Dr.-Gulick circulated more 
 than two hundred and fifty thoasand copies of portions of tho Holy 
 Scriptures. 
 
 Rev. I. H. Hacker (L.M.S., from Neyoor, Travancore) : Mr. Chairman, 
 ladies, and gentlemen, — My only apolog}' for presenting myself here, being a 
 younger man than many in this meeting, is that my heart is rather full of 
 the progress which God has made in the Mission which I represent in South 
 India. Allusion has been made to the work of tho five chaplains ; and it 
 must never be forgotten that the great work which tho Church Missionary 
 Tinneveil Society is now doing in Tinnevelly, which numbers its fifty 
 Million, thousand Christians, now under Bishop Sargent, took its rise 
 under the influence of a godly army chaplain named Dr. 
 Hough, a man who was thoroughly consecrated to God, and whose in- 
 fluence could not stop with tho few Europeans, but which widened over to 
 the natives. He began the great work which is now the glory of the Church 
 Missionary Society. During the past century, we have been having general 
 surveys. These surveys have only been rendered possible by the general 
 progress there has been in every branch of the ]\Iissionary work by all the 
 Societies all over the world ; and in Travancore the work of the London 
 Missionary Society, during the time under review, has had abundant 
 blessing. 
 
 It has been mentioned that we English people at first did not have many 
 
 English Missionaries, more to our shame. One of our truest and greatest nifn 
 
 . in connection with our Society was Rini,'eltaube, a German. He 
 
 Travancore. hegan his Work in the year 1806, and in 1815 (Waterloo year), 
 
 when leaving the country, he wrote in his diary as he went away, 
 
 "I have a few Christians here; but they are a ragged lot, and I do not think 
 
 we shall do much good with them." Well, it is now 1888, and when I left 
 
 last year, I left forty-five thousand Christians there ; I left twelve thousand 
 
 children ir. schools receiving a good education. The natives in connection with 
 
 our Society gave last year fifteen thousand rupees (£1,500) for the spreading of 
 
 God's truth among them. It jeems like a fiction, but it is quite true ; honest, 
 
 sound, solid progress has been made amongst them. 
 
 But, bi'ethren, we have not come here to congratulate ourselves upon 
 
DISCUSSION. 159 
 
 the successes wo linvo had : wo have come to take all those succossos that 
 
 God liiis given us, as a pledgo and proniiso that Ifo will 
 
 bless ns nioro if wo consecrate ourselves to His scrvi(H>. And Ourobjectnot 
 
 I take it that this great Conference will not realise tlio design 
 
 for which it was estal)lishod if thn record of this great piogn'ss, which has 
 
 encouraged us and assured us that God is behind ns, does not make ud 
 
 resolve that, as long as God gives us breath, in our homos, in 
 
 our own lite, in our churches, and in our work, wo will conse- But more 
 
 cralo ourselves, body, soul, and spirit, to hasten tho coming of 
 
 our Ix)rd Jesus Christ. 
 
 The Chairman (Mr. Henry Morris): Our subject to-day is tho 
 comparison between Missions and the circulation of the P>il>le, and 
 { he position of the world as regards the prospects of Foreign ^Missions, 
 in 1788 and 1888. The thought I would like to leave upon your 
 minds as you leave is, in the words of the title of a popular periodical, 
 "' Open Doors.'" When one goes into the office of the 
 Royal Geographical Society and looks at the maps of ''° 
 1788, one sees at once how different they are from the maps of 
 tv. day, especially those of Africa. When one thinks of the state 
 of the world in 1788 one sees how completely, how thoroughly, liow 
 efFectully the doors of the world were shut against jNIissionary effort. 
 Take that one continent of Africa. Africa was on the maps of thoso 
 days just a few names round the sea coast ; a continent surrounded 
 by a fringe of fever, inside a pure blank, with a few names filled in 
 at haphazard. Turn from Africa and go to India. In India in 178S, 
 the door was completely shut. Go to China. There were then no 
 treaty ports ; but now any one can, as those heroic men of the China 
 Inland Mission, go from one end of China to the other, from the 
 sea right to the borders of Burmah. Go to Japan. Japan was 
 hermetically sealed. Thibet, even to-day, is hermetically oealed. 
 Then every part of the world seemed sealed. Now the Lord 
 seems to have taken the key into His own hands. He opens and 
 no man shuts ; He shuts and no man can open. He has turned 
 the keys of almost all these doors ; He has opened them in Africa, 
 He has opened them in China, He has opened them in Japan, He 
 has opened them in North- West America, He has opened them in 
 the islands of the sea. The point we have to consider, dear friends, 
 is, Shall we or shall we not enter into these open doors? shaiiwe 
 Oh, I pray with all my heart and soul that this Confer- enter them i 
 er.ce may with- one heart and one voice exclaim, "Lord Jesus open. 
 We will enter." 
 
 Rev. Prebendary Edmonds closed the proceedings with i)rayer. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 [The following, from a Mission sermon by the Rev. Dr. Oswald 
 Dykes, forms a htting close to this meeting. — Ed.] 
 
 Of this modern movement for tho extension of the GoHpel, and especially of 
 
 its prospects, I should like to say a few closing words ; partly for eucouragcniont, 
 
 partly, too, for warning. 
 
 The modern rjij^j^ j^ ^^^^ outstanding fact in the religious history of our 
 
 country ; and much of its interest centres in the question : Is this, 
 
 which is the latest, likely to prove also the last of the Church's efforts to fulfil 
 
 her Mission ? In other words, Is the present movement likely to retain its force 
 
 until every portion of the human family has heard the tidings of salvation ? 
 
 There are a good many indications which incline one to think so. Tho im- 
 pulse which took its rise within the last quarter of the last century has by no 
 means spent its force. So far from that it is steadily deepening. 
 ^«uwl*aimi^' Each decade, I think, that passes over the Evangelical Churches 
 finds the task of winning the world for Christ rising into acknow- 
 ledged prominence, if not pre-eminence, as tho supreme end for which a true 
 Church exists. From tho first the movement assumed a more ambitious tone, 
 and aimed at wider results than any previous Missionary enterprise had done. 
 To-day it recognises no limit, save tho limits of the human race. For the first 
 time in the history of Christianity it is the entire globe which lies open in propa- 
 gandism : and for the first time Christians read their commission in its widest 
 sense. 
 
 Again, a vast deal of tho labour hitherto expended can only be described as 
 preparatory — labour which must needs be thrown away if it is not to be followed 
 up in tho future. For instance, the reduction of a literary form of 
 "made!""* barbarous dialects, the partial civilising of rude races, the study of 
 Oriental religions, the undermining through education of their 
 hereditary influence, the creation of vernacular Christian literature, the under- 
 mining of such social barriers as caste and tho harem, the experimenting on 
 methods and perfecting of plans, and the organising of rudimentary Native 
 Churchea under trained Native officers ; all this and much more, on which a 
 century of toil has been worthily spent, is plainly substructural work — valu- 
 able mainly for the use to be made of it — a laying of deep foundations on 
 which Providence must mean us and our sons to build strongly, on which, if 
 we not do build, all men will begin to mock us. 
 
 Even the improved position which Missions have slowly gained for themselves 
 
 in public esteem at home promises a far more rapid advance in the future than in 
 
 the past. The ridicule of eighty years ago has had to be lived 
 
 ^'^''"bu"' down. The foolish prejudices of half a century back have had to be 
 
 eitinmtion. exploded. The sentimental and boyish ent'iusiasm incident to anew 
 
 mover -.ent has been replaced by masculine sobriety learnt from 
 
 practical experience. People understand better what w.i are about, and are more 
 
 ready to credit us with useful results as well as good intentions. The Churches 
 
 themselves are discovering, as the magnitude and difficulty of the work got to be 
 
 better known, that a patient, wise study of the problem is called for, with 
 
 greater economy in the use of resources and a more strategical disposition of tho 
 
 field to be overtaken. In all these respects, no doubt, our position still leaves 
 
 a vast deal to be desired. Nevertheless, we have reached a certain point of 
 
 vantage, as compared with our grandsires ; and it will be strange if, from that 
 
 vantage-ground, Christians should slacken, instead of redoubling, their efforts. 
 
PAET II. 
 
 THE MISSION-FIELDS OF THE WORLD. 
 
 I. "THE FIELD IS THE \N01\L\)."—a'gENERAL SURVEY, 
 II. INDIA: NORTHERN AND CENTRAL. 
 
 III. INDIA : SOUTH, CEYLON, BURMAH, ETC. 
 
 IV. CHINA : THE EIGHTEEN PROVINCES. 
 
 V. JAPAN, AND IMPERIAL CHINA AND DEPENDENCIES. 
 
 VI. AFRICA: NORTH AND WEST, THE NILE, THE NIGER. 
 
 VII. AFRICA: EAST AND CENTRAL, THE LAKES, THE 
 CONGO, AND THE ZAMBESL 
 
 VIII. AFRICA : SOUTH AND MADAGASCAR. 
 
 IX. THE TURKISH EMPIRE AND CENTRAL ASIA. 
 
 X. OCEANIA : POLYNESIA, AUSTRALASIA, ETO. 
 
 XI. AMERICA : NORTH AND SOUTH, 
 
 VOL. r. 21 
 
-^ 
 
THE MISSION-FIELDS OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Fj!wt Mketino. 
 
 "THE FIKLD IS THE WORLD."— A GENERAL SURVEY. 
 
 an EAT MISSIONARY MEICTING: THE CONDITION AND J N CREASE 
 Ob' THE HEATlUiN AND THEIR CLAIMS UPON THE CHRISTIAN 
 CHURCH. 
 
 {Monday evening, June Wth, in the Large Hall.) 
 
 The Eight Hon. the Earl of Aberdeen in the chair. 
 Acting Secretary, Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Munro Gibson offered prayer. 
 
 The Acting Secretary : I beg, my Tiord Aberdeen, to inform you 
 and the meeting that the Hon. and Rev. E. Carr-Gr]yn, vicar of 
 Kensington, who takes a deep interest in the Conference, 
 would have been here to-night and at other meetings, ^*°* ''°' 
 but that he is obliged to be away from home. 
 
 The Chairman: Christian friends, fellow members of the Confer- 
 ence, — Although the meeting of Saturday was strictly speaking our 
 inaugural meeting, — and a very bright and enthusiastic meeting it 
 was, — yet this being the first of the public gatherings which are to be 
 held throughout the week, I think it will not be out of place if 1 
 take advantage of the opportunity of once more expressing the feeling 
 of gladness and thankfulness with which we welcome all who have 
 come to take part in these meetingt., more especially those weioometo 
 delegates, many of whom have come from great distances delegates, 
 to be with us during this which will be a momentous week. Wo 
 may be very sure that this Conference will be pregnant with interest. 
 The mere contemplation of this gathering of friends, deeply concerned 
 in the great work of Foreign Missions, from all parts of the world, is 
 an inspiring and inspiriting fact. 
 
 This is a decennial Conference ; and it leads to a retrospect — a 
 retrospect bringing many thoughts of thankfulness, and also to many 
 
164 "the field is the wokld." 
 
 minds touching a tendL/ cliord. INIany of us will iccall the personality 
 _ , ■ , of dear ones who were at the Conference ten years affo. 
 
 Tender memories iii t i i- 'iii 
 
 ofiast and who would havo been here on this occasion had they 
 Conferenee. ^yed, but who are not now visibly present among u«. 
 For my own part, the personality which is nearest to my mind and 
 thoughts, is that of one who was possessed of as great a fire of 
 zeal, and endowed with as great beauty of character and as great a 
 measure of Christian gifts as any whom it has been my privilege to 
 know. I refer to the late Dr. Fleming Stevenson. Those who, like 
 myself, were permitted to enjoy not only his friendship but that close 
 affection which none who were intimate with him could fail to feel 
 towards him, will agree with me that w^e can vividly picture how 
 earnestly, how brightly, how influentially, he would have entered 
 into ?i,ll that concerns this Conference, how he would have rejoiced ij\ 
 the great fact of a gathering which augurs to be momentous in thn 
 history of Foreign Missions. We know that as head of the Foreign 
 Missions of the Irish Presbyterian Church he was not so very long 
 ago travelling in all parts of the world, visiting, I believe, every 
 Mission to which he could gain access, consumed, as I have said, with 
 a fervour which lighted him up and carried him through exertions 
 which, I fear, subsequently over-tasked his powers. Many will feel 
 that he is still speaking to us, and that thought will be near to us as 
 we contemplate the work which he had so deeply at heart. 
 
 But this is not only a decennial, it is a centennial Conference. 
 That too brings before us a retrospect of thankfulness and praise. 
 ThiiaoentenniaiAnd here at the outsct, let me make a remark which I am 
 Conference, gure will be endorsed by those present, and by none more 
 than those most experienced in the work of Christian Missions : that 
 is, that while we cannot too much keep in view this aspect of thank- 
 fulness and praise which should pervade such a series of gatherings 
 as this, there must not be any appearance of anything like self- 
 satisfaction or self-congratulation in regard to what God has wrought, 
 lupraotioai ^^ the Contrary, the prominent feature which it is desired 
 character, should distinguish this Congress is its practical character. 
 The attitude we desire to adopt is that of the learner ; and I think 
 that a mere perusal of this programme of the meetings, — a programme 
 which I venture to say for skill and arrangement, for system and 
 lucidity is one of the most admirable documents of the kind which 
 any of us have had the opportunity of perusing — the mere examin- 
 ation of this programme brings before us very forcibly this practical 
 characteristic which we trust will distinguish the whole of our pro- 
 ceedings. I find, for example, that among those Conferences there 
 are some for the examination of heathen systems — Buddhism and 
 others — with a view of examining the characteristics of those systems, 
 the mode of dealing with them, and so forth. Then 
 e programme. ^^^^^^^ ^g come to sucfl a matter as the contemplation of 
 the Missions of other Churches ; for instance, the Roman Catholic 
 Missions, which we all know are carried on with great energy in 
 
RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF ABERDEEN. 165 
 
 many parts of the world. I observe that one of the objects mentioned 
 in that reference is the lessons to be learned from examining such 
 systems. It is certain that any other attitude would not commend 
 itself to the majority connected with this Conference. We are not 
 here in a controversial or criticising spirit, but in the attitude of the 
 learner, the examiner, to see in what way we can best fulfil our 
 Master's command. 
 
 We may be very sure also that in the course of these discussions 
 and deliberations, the difficulties of Mission work will be brought 
 prominently forward ; not only those with which we are all more or 
 less familiar — the difficulties in the abstract, the general and obvious 
 difficulties which confront the Missionary', but also those of more 
 detail, and the different kinds of difficulties which have to be over- 
 come according to the part of the world in which the work is being 
 carried on. We all recognise, and rejoice to recognise, the glorious 
 fact that Christianity is the universal religion. It is oi,ri,ti^ty 
 the religion of mankind. It is as well adapted to the the universal 
 needs of the dusky sons of Africa as to the fair skinned '••^k""' 
 Scandinavian. Whilst we recognise this glorious oneness of the 
 everlasting Gospel preaching which we are here to promote, we also 
 must recognise the diversity of operations which are called for in 
 presenting and declaring this everlasting Word. We can picture to 
 ourselves, for instance, how a JNIissionary going into some of the least 
 civilised parts of Africa — those parts which have lately been more 
 fully explored than ever before — will find himself perhaps among 
 tribes who have so small an idea of any kind of religion, that after 
 spending many months, it may be, in acquiring — I might almost say 
 in forming — a language out of the strange dialects around him — 
 acquiring such a mastery that he can address the people, it will take 
 him many months longer to instil into their minds the xhedifflouitieeof 
 very idea of a Supreme Being ; and again, many months Misuonwriee. 
 more to instil into their minds such an idea as love, disinterested 
 love on the part of men towards that Being, and on the part of that 
 Being towards men. Again, we think of a Missionary going to Asia 
 and China ; there, on the otlier hand, he will be confronted with 
 religions, some of them among the oldest and most complex and 
 most elaborate in the world — religions which, beginning in primitive 
 forms have developed into elaborate systems, hedged about with all 
 kinds of philosophical theories, and maintained and argued upon by 
 men of subtle intellect. That is another kind of obstacle which has 
 to be faced. It is necessary merely to name such things in order to 
 enable us to realise how vast are the difficulties, humanly speaking, 
 and how immense is the patience and trust required of our JNIissionaries. 
 We shall have these matters presented to us not in general terms, 
 but by the Missionaries themselves who have been going through 
 this contest, this long and severe struggle. 
 
 This recognition of the difficulties will, of course, not only lead 
 to prayerful deliberation as to the best pieans, of overcoming 
 
166 "tee field is the world." 
 
 the obstacles, but it will draw out, in a most practical and definite 
 manner, our sympathy and our expressions of good-cheer concerning 
 our labourers abroad. I look to that as one of the special and most 
 benetic'ial results of this Conference, that we sludl be brought into con- 
 tact with these men, who have been worl^ing thus laboriously and 
 patiently, many of wlioni have not had their names, as yet, published 
 Sympathywith before the world. I listened with great interest to the re- 
 tfiisionariei. marks of INlr. Johnston, our Sccietary, on Saturday, when 
 lie stated that it had been the desire and object of the Committee to 
 get, not only well-known names, but many unknown names of men 
 who have been content to labour, year after year, in the remote parts 
 of the world. Information is needed upon these points, and, I doubt 
 not, there are many present at this meeting whose ideas of Mission 
 work and Missionaries are of the vaguest kind; and, strange to say, 
 many of those who have been called by other pursuits or duties to 
 various lands, where JNIissionaries are labouring, are among those who 
 know least about Mission work. I trust that those who go to India 
 and other countries, will make it more and more their business to find 
 out what Missionaries are really doing. If they find nothing else they 
 will find the great example of patient continuance in labour and 
 well-doing. 
 
 But. passing on from the question of difficulties, we may be sure 
 that we shall hear much of encouragement in this work of different 
 kinds. There is, in our day, a most significant recognition, on the 
 Value of Missions V^^^ ^^ statesmen and other workers, in regard to the 
 recognised. effect of Christian JNIissions in India. For instance, we 
 have noticed, with great satisfaction, I am sure, that a former 
 distinguished Viceroy of India will preside at one of the meetings, 
 and is one of the Vice-presidents. Then there is a gentleman, of 
 immense experience and knowledge with regard to Indian affairs, Sir 
 William Hunter, who has spoken with regard to the effect and need 
 of Christian Missions. It is satisfactory that men who have studied 
 the intricate and important question of Indian administration should 
 recognise and speak in the warmest manner in regard to the practical 
 and far-reaching beneficial effects of the labours of our Missionaries. 
 I shall not enlarge upon that theme, nor ujion any theme suggested 
 by such an occasion as the present. I think we may join together in 
 thankful anticipation of a great benefit resulting from these gather- 
 ings. Especially do I earnestly trust that our Missionary friends, 
 who have come here, will go forth, when these gatherings are 
 concluded, renewed with strength, and hope, and courage, rejoicing 
 on their way. 
 
 India. 
 
 Rev. Prebendary Edmonds, B.D.: My Lord, — This, in the calendar of 
 
 the Book of Common Prayer, which, I suppose, is a book 
 
 ama as. j^jjq^j^ ^^ ^ g^^^j many people here, is St. Barnabas' Day. 
 
 3t. Barnabas is said, in a Book of still higher authority than the Book of 
 
REV. PREBENDARY EDMONDS, B.D. 167 
 
 Common Prayer, to have been a good man ; and if any of you have 
 ever set yourselves the task of discovering what it was that made him 
 a good man, when everybody about him was good, so that Ik^ stood 
 out from the rest as the Agathos, the good man, there seem to be no 
 better answers to that question tlian two. That having an estate of 
 land in Cyprus, he sold it, and then went there as a iMissionary to 
 look after tlxj people. It is a happy circumstance that we, who are 
 gathered together in this Conference, have handed over the charge 
 of this estate to those great statesmen, to whom reference has 
 been made. 
 
 I should very imperfectly discharge the duty which lias been laid 
 upon me, the duty of speaking about India, if I did not say that it 
 is my deepest conviction that in the very front rank of india.ourpresent 
 the Missionaries of India are to be placed those great '^^^y- 
 civil and military servants of the Crown, who for more than one 
 hundred years have been doing noble duty in their Master's service in 
 that great country. To make this good I will quote a single instance 
 in the case of a person about whom, if I discussed his policy, there 
 might be some difference of opinion, — that remarkable Governor- 
 General of India, the Marquis of Dalhousie, who kept a private 
 d y, and made arrangements that it should be kept 
 secret until after he had been dead a great many years. " "^ '°"'"'' 
 When it was published there came to light what he had written 
 down as the feelings with which he had, in the discharge of what 
 he considered to be his duty, added to the British Empire the charge 
 of the great country of Oude. "With this feeling on my mind," 
 he says, "and in humble reliance upon the blessing of the Almighty, 
 for millions of His creatures will draw freedom and happi- His 
 ness from the change, I approach the execution of tiiis determination. 
 duty gravely and not without solicitude, but calmly and without 
 doubt." That is the spirit which may possibly be mistaken in a 
 detail of policy, but cannot be mistaken in a great question of 
 principle. The estate, therefore, being in the charge, and having 
 been long in the charge, of some of the wisest and most faithful 
 stewards who ever went out upon the duty of governing men for their 
 good, it is easier for me to deal with that which fell to the lot of 
 Barnabas after he had got rid of his estate. 
 
 Now, I shall not speak a single word about India that would be also 
 applicable to China, or to Afi'ica, or to other tiekls which other men will 
 deal with. I speak about India, and confiue myself to it, though it will 
 limit me to that which is distinctive in the great field which is committed 
 to my care. And my first duty will be to refer you for all details of 
 square miles, population, divisions of country, and divisions of jj^^, y,„g ^.^j. 
 languages, to Sir William Hunter and his "Indian Empire." geography and 
 And if you want to know the story of how the languages of ^i^suagca. 
 India have been broken up into groups, and what is the A. B.C. of them 
 all, I refer you to some interesting and charming papers by Mr. K. N. 
 Cast, which you will easily find in a collection of Oriental essays. And 
 
168 "the field is the world." 
 
 that leaves me with the proper duty which I wish I were better able to 
 fuliil, which I am oppressed with the feeUng of inability to fulfil, the duty 
 of speaking to you about the claims of India upon us. 
 
 Science, which has done us many favours, has, I think, done us 
 no favour greater than this; she has pointed out to s that the 
 Aryan race to which we belong has broken up into seven 
 ^'d^Uti^' branches. Five of them are to be found in Europe, and 
 and chriitian two are to bc fouud lu Asia. The five in Europe have all 
 influence!. ^^^^ under Christian cultivation ; the two in India and 
 in Persia have been left to be developed by the light of nature alone. 
 And she has afforded us the result of this great experiment, that we 
 are able to trace the development of a people by the light of a true 
 revelation from God, and to place it side by side with the develop- 
 ment of the very same people, with the same natural gifts, by the 
 light of natural religion alone. And the first result of the examina- 
 tion is, that we find all progress arrested a thousand years ago in the 
 case of the two great parts of the race, and all progress commencing 
 a new period unbroken and still unceasing where the other five races 
 have come under the cultivation of a revelation from God, which 
 has given them more than the light of nature alone. Now, I think 
 that this is a great point, and will bear thinking of to-morrow. 
 
 But I must pass on, for there are other points that grow out of 
 
 it equally important. The first thing that the united Christian 
 
 The ohuroh'i Church owes to India at the present moment is, that it 
 
 indebtednesi itself shall cucourage, more than it has ever encouraged 
 
 to India. ^^ ^^^ past, a deep heartfelt joy in its conviction of its 
 
 own personal existence, and of the personal existence of God. Just 
 
 as in reading the Old Testament we may sometimes gain a great 
 
 light upon the New, because some part of the light has passed 
 
 through a prism, and the pure ray has been split, and we are able 
 
 to examine it in detail ; so we can sometimes gain a great deal of 
 
 light upon our Christian inheritance by comparing it with the 
 
 inheritance of those who have no such light as ours, and yet are 
 
 made bone of the same bone, flesh of the same flesh, and have 
 
 brains of the same quality. 
 
 What, then, is the plight of India 1 I ask you not to read all that 
 literary charm may pass c^f upon your imagination as pure Hindu thought. 
 English literary skil', has reached a very high pitch, and the 
 * * ^ ' ■ language of sympathetic imagination is able to describe in 
 attractive prose, and in poetry still more attractive, Hindu thought, as it 
 is called, whether Buddhistic or Brahmanic. I sometimes think, in reading 
 „ these things, that the " Light of Asia," and other lights, is 
 
 "^l^^u^"^ the light of Oxford, or of Oxford Street, and that the Oriental 
 cast that it takes is rather due to what the ladies will under- 
 stand better than the gentlemen, — a skilful use of Liberty art fabiics. 
 It is possible to write English thought in a somewhat Oriental dialect, and 
 yet, when the real Oriental comes to look at it, he can say that it is Liberty 
 fabric after all. Do not take everything as Buddhism that you read in a 
 book dedicated to Buddhism ; it is Oxford Street Buddhism, a great deal of 
 
BEV. PRFBENDARY EDMONDS, D.D. 169 
 
 it. And do not tako everything as Brahmanism that you read in books 
 about Biiihmatiism ; it is Oxt'oid thought, a groat deal oi" it, read into these 
 ancient records. 
 
 There are three things that it seems to me the Almighty has 
 taught us : that it is His will that we all should have. They are 
 typified in what you find outside the veil in the Jewish Three twngi 
 Tabernacle — bread upon the table, light in the house, and needed for indi*. 
 prayer that sanctifies the bread and sanctifies the light. There is 
 a table with loaves on it in the house of God ; there is a seven- 
 branched candlestick shining there, and beside that is the altar of 
 incense from which goes up the emblem of prayer and communion 
 with God. Those are the three things which it is the will of God 
 every nation on earth should enjoy, and if there is a nation that has 
 not got them, and that nation is within our reach, it is our business 
 to provide them. 
 
 Ponder the one hundred and nineteenth Psalm — twenty-two alliterative 
 poems, with eight versos in each, the first word in every line beginning 
 with the same letter. You will remember what Lord Tennyson said about 
 " the sad mechanical exercise, like dull narcotics numbing pain." That 
 Psalm was not thrown oil" like the twenty-third Psalm, " The Loid is my 
 Shepherd, therefore can I lack nothing ; " or like the fifty-first Psalm, 
 " Have mercy upon me, O God, after Thy great kindness : " the one written 
 in a glow of gratitude, and the other when the fountains of the great 
 deep of penitence weie broken up. These two Psalms are direct, immediate, 
 and spontaneous ; the one hundred and nineteenth Psalm is a ^he ii9th 
 Psalm that must have taken weeks to polish : letters and lines Paalm. 
 balanced one against another with peifcct order and beauty and artistic 
 grace by the poet, in the power of tho Holy Spirit. The man who did that 
 was exercised in his heart deeply about the very things that India is 
 exercised about. 
 
 Now I sit down to work this out with the Psalm before me. The pro- 
 roun " I," a most objectionable pronoun if improperly used, 
 occurs in that Psalm one hundred and forty times; the pro- ^*'j^P^^**"'° 
 noLin " thine," a pronoun of property, occurs in the Psalm 
 one hundred and eighty times ; and the pronoun " me," which is the pro- 
 noun "I," only in another attitude — in the accusative case — occuis just 
 ninety- three times. Now, the man who wrote that Psalm had listened to 
 many teachers, for he compares himself with them. " I have more under- 
 standing than all of them." He says he had listened to many of them; he 
 had pondered a good deal, but he was concerned with what India is concerned 
 with, the question of his own personality. At length he beat his music 
 out : " I have gone astray like a sheep that is lost ; seek Thy servant, for 
 I do not forget Thy commandments." Tho clue was moral all through. 
 It is so in India. India has debated so long, and has discussed 
 so deeply, and has pondered so continuously, all the problems h,'^'^on4fu/„ 
 of human life, that nearly every philosophy in India is a philo- 
 sophy of illusion, and in almost every case there is a complete absence of 
 any vivid sense of personality. 
 
 NoW; that brings me to one of the things that lie most heavily 
 upon my mind. I believe that vivid sense of personality is not so 
 
170 "the field is the world." 
 
 strong as it, was in England ten years ago. Men are arguing even 
 in England very subtly about what tbey call their environment, 
 I lielieve, Avliikt it is a good tiling that we should insist upon our 
 Sense of pcrson-i'^^i^'i^^'il rights as much as John Bull is inclined to, 
 
 auty wanted, y,-^ should take iu a largo view of what is required of us 
 as brethren all the country over; and wider than the country even 
 the thought must go ; yet we must by no means lose that clear 
 strong hold upon our personality, without which we cannot build up in 
 any country a suitable foundation of godliness. And the human per- 
 sonality will become distinct to a man, in proportion as the Divine 
 personality is distinct. It is God we have to teach us. Only think 
 that when Moses was preaching to she})herds and cattle-drivers in a 
 wilderness where they had many sheep to drive and much cattle to 
 tend, he dealt in the same way with tins question that our Saviour did 
 fourteen hundred years afterwards when Ho was tnlking to a lawyer. 
 
 r ^ . There was no difference in the le.tst. What was the great 
 
 Instance in C5 
 
 chrisfs commandment? "The Lord your God is one Lord, and 
 ™""'"y- thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thj heart, and 
 with all thy mind, and with all ihy strength." " And this command- 
 ment that I teach thee this day," says INIoses, shall be in 
 thine heart." What did our Saviour say when He was 
 challenged, " Which is the great commandment in the law ? " " The 
 first and great commandment is this, — Thou shalt love the Lord thy 
 God with all thy heart." 
 
 And as no religious progress had been made for fourteen hundred 
 
 years before Christ from that great foundation truth, so none has 
 
 been made for the eighteen hundred years since Christ republished 
 
 INIoses' law. There we stand, and by that we will stand, and on 
 
 that we can stand, and that we will teach in India, God helping 
 
 Mustteachit US. But WO must teach it intelligently. W^e must 
 
 inteiugentiy. understand the working of these peoples' minds. And 
 
 while I am glad to hear that this meeting enlarges its sympathies, 
 
 and will give favourable thought and kindly interpretation to efforts, 
 
 of which all of us may not utterly and completely approve, remember 
 
 that in dealing with India it does not do to beat drum and play fife, 
 
 People must be and to give a light message as you go along: you have 
 
 understood, the burden of understanding those people laid upon you, 
 
 and the Almighty has given you the understanding. Yes, I read 
 
 on Saturday — 
 
 •' The world may repent of its cruel youth, 
 
 And in age grow soft, and its hard law bend. 
 
 You may save or slaughter, by rage or puth 
 All forms tend on to the still far end. 
 
 For the gods who have mercy, who save or bless, 
 
 Are the dreams of man iu his hopelessness." 
 
 That is what I meant just now by English cultivation sharpening the 
 shafts for Hindu unbelief. Missionary Societies must not be afraid of 
 their responsibility; even if it touches national policy now and then. 
 
REV. PREBENDARY EDMONDS, B.D. 171 
 
 England must not be afraid of her Mission. But if individual 
 Englishmen feel that God has sent them a duty to England afraid 
 perform, great Plngland will feel it too, and will not fail of her Mission, 
 to dis'jharge it. 1 hope I may be ])ermitted time to offer one brief 
 illustration of what the degree of this conviction of ^x-isonality i<, 
 and of what the measure of our responsibility to India is, which I 
 once saw with my own eyes. 
 
 It was a moonlight night, close to a temple, and a congregation was 
 breaking up. I had an errand there, a good one, which I will uot stny to 
 explain. In the midst of the group I recogiiiacd the chief Brahman of the 
 place, who taught in our Mission School. I said, " Whatever 
 are you doing here ? '' And he said, " What are you doing 
 here?" And a very fair retort it was. Well, I \,ill save you my 
 ex2)l'ination, that I may have time for his. " Well, sir," said he, 
 " what I am doing here, is this. A learned man has come in from 
 Guutur. The iidiabitauts thought that it was a good opportunity to hear 
 a public discussion, between him and me, upon some subjects connected with 
 our faith." I said, "That is intensely interesting to me; do tell mo all 
 about it; ^vhat was your subject of discussion?" "Well, we have been 
 discussing " — he said it as if it were ever so light a thing, but it nearly took 
 luy breath away — " whether God is Sagunadu, or Nirgnuadu." Sagiuiadu 
 means a being who has qualities, without deciding whether the qualities 
 aie good or bad, desirable or ixndesirable, but something that you can 
 lix your mind upon ; and Nirgunadu, a being who has no such qualities, 
 so that there is nothing by wliich you can distinguish or recog- 
 nise him. " W^ell," I said, with some anxiety, " which side did Nkgunadu? 
 you take ? " And he replied, " I took the side of Sagunadu." 
 I said, " That is delightful to me, because I am on that side myself ; tell 
 me how it has gone." He glanced down at a couple of new robes that ho 
 was wearing, spick and span, crisp and unwashed. " Ah ! " ho seemed to 
 say, " you ought to know how this thing has gone. The townsfulk, because 
 they thought that I had conducted my side of the argument with great 
 skill, have presented me with this new suit." I said, " I congratidateyou 
 very much ;" and then he added, " But my antajiotust, because he also 
 conducted his side of the dispute with very great s];.ill, had a new suit of 
 rubes given to him too, only they are not quite so new as mine." 
 
 Now, seriously, my friends, and before God our Father, wliom to 
 know in Jesus Christ is life eternal, and about whom to be in doubt 
 takes all the sunshine out of life, how much knowledge of God is that ? 
 Why just the difference — to take an illustration again that the ladies 
 will understand — between calico at ninepence a yard, and no real know- 
 calico at sevenpence halfpenny. That is the practical ledge of God. 
 hold upon God that those townsfolk had, with two learned men to 
 teach them, who had been specially brought together from a distance 
 of ninety miles. Do they not want the truth then, and has not 
 Jesus said, " I am the Way and the Truth "? I said just now, and I 
 will return to it, and with that I will finish, that we all belong to the 
 same race. Yes, when Englishmen and Hindus met in the Valley of 
 the Ganges, they met as strangers, mutually unintelligible ; but once, 
 
172 "thk field is the world. 
 
 in the pauses of traffic and struggle, the more gentle of them on both 
 sides met each other. Of Sir William Jones we may say, that with 
 respect to the Sanscrit language, he was the first that ever burst into 
 that silent sea, and when he navigated those still and untracked waters, 
 sirWiUiam '^^^ fouud there, as he did, that strangers to himself were 
 Jonet. navigating it too, he recognised sounds that set him upon 
 tlie track, which other scholars have followed; and it is now found 
 that they and we are brothers. 
 
 I will finish then with what is the duty of brother to 
 "*^'brother, beautifully described by a poet whom everybody 
 loves : — 
 
 " When brothers part for manhood's race, 
 What gift may most enduring prove, 
 To keep fond memory in her place, 
 And certify a brother's love ? 
 
 • « • • 
 
 First, seek thy Saviour out, and dwell 
 Beneath the shadow of His roof, 
 Till thou have scanned His features well, 
 And known Him for the Christ by proof. 
 
 • • • • 
 
 Then, potent with the spell of Heaven, 
 Go, and thine erring brother gain ; 
 Entice him homo, to be forgiven, 
 Till he too see his Saviour plain ; 
 
 • • • • 
 
 That so, before the judgment-seat, 
 Though changed and glorified each face, 
 Not unremembered ye may meet. 
 For endless ages to embrace." 
 
 China. 
 
 Rev. J. Hudson Taylor (China Inland Mission): My Lord 
 Aberdeen, — The country to which I desire to draw your attention 
 
 is China. The Chinese empire is not a little country. 
 
 China proper has eighteen provinces, and is nearly as 
 huge as the whole of Europe, excepting the Russian empire, and 
 the dependencies of China are much larger than the whole of 
 Europe, including the Russian empire. Taken together, a Europe 
 and a half nearly is the size of the country to which I wish 
 now to draw your attention. I need scarcely tell you that it is a 
 
 populous country. We may not stay to-night to discuss the 
 a pop on. q^gg^iQ^ ^f ^^Q population of China, however interesting 
 it may be ; for my purpose, it will suffice to take the lowest estimate, 
 and then it will stand on a par with India and above Africa. If 
 you will think not only of the number of people who live there, 
 but of their capacity, you will see that we have a mighty nation 
 An intellectual to deal with, who deserve, as has been well said, our 
 people. best prayers and our best efforts. They are an in- 
 tellectual people. Wliere is the Crovernment that has surpassed 
 
RKV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR. 173 
 
 China in diplomacy? Where are the merchiiuts tluit have ex- 
 ceeded the Chinese in their ability or in their success ? Bring tlie 
 Chinaman to England, an alien though he be, allow him to compete 
 at our universities, and he will not only secure our academic degrees, 
 but will take them with honours. This people is a great people, 
 and they are capable of great things. The purposes of God with 
 regard to them, moreover, must be great purposes. It is not for 
 nothing that God has preserved this people through the past 
 millenniums. We have seen the rise and the fading away in suc- 
 cession of Egypt, of Assyria, Babylon, Persia, Greece, and Kome ; 
 but China is neitner old nor effete; to-day, she is a living nation, 
 young and vigorous and full of power, perhaps only coming to her 
 majority, if one might so say. 
 
 And then again, my Tiord and Christian friends, we all believe 
 in the God of whom we have been hearing as the Creator of heaven 
 and earth. Is it by accident that beneath the broad acres of China 
 the greatest mineral wealth of the world has been stored ? stored with 
 Had God no purpose in view in those immense coal fields,'»»ne"i wealth. 
 which would supply the world with coal for two thousand years ? 
 Had God no purpose in view in giving China everything in the shape 
 of mineral wealth which has made any country in the west to be 
 great or prosperous? Surely, these things are not by accident. 
 God surely has great purposes for China in the futare. 
 
 But then they are people with that persistent determination 
 that when they take anything in hand they do not easily lay it down 
 or put it aside. Many of you may be familiar with a determined 
 the circumstances connected with the great rebellion people. 
 which appeared likely to destroy China but a few years ago. 
 
 You may remember that not only was China devastated by war from 
 within her own borders by her heathen subjects, but there was a great 
 Mohammedan rebellion, and the whole of Turkestan was 
 wrested from her. And who expected that it would ever be •'^ e«an»pie of 
 recovered by the Chinese Emperor again 1 Russia lightly 
 promised to give back Kuldja so soon as China conquered Tuikestan ; and 
 none of us expected to see that conquest attempted. But when the 
 Emperor sent for one of his able generals, the late Governor Tso, and put 
 the problem before him, he was not afraid to look it in the face and under- 
 take the re-conquest of Turkestan. And he did it. When the Emperor said 
 to him, " Have you thought of this fact, that the distance from j-our 
 base will be so great that the mules will eat all the provisions that they 
 can carry before they get to the soldiers? " he replied, " Your Majesty, 
 I have thought of it, and I have my remedy. We will go as far 
 as we can as soldiers, and when the food fails we vnll all squat 
 down as farmers for as many years as may be necessary to raise a 
 store of provisions, and then we will go on again and repeat the process 
 as often as it is necessary until the whole of Turkestan is restored to your 
 sway." And they did it. These men were prepared to take five years or 
 fifty years to accomplish their purpose. This, then, is the class of persons 
 that we have to deal with in China. 
 
174 "THE FIELD IS THE WORLD." 
 
 And now they are overflowing llieir banks and pressing forWiird. 
 They are on tho move. Telegraph lines now s])Hn the empire 
 from east to west, and it is highly probable they will 
 ina moving. ^^^^^^ j^^^ extended from the western provinces of China 
 into IJurmah ; arrangements are in progress, if they receive tho 
 consent of the Government, by which they can extend these lines 
 from Tuli Fu right across the border into India and the Britislv 
 possessions, liaihvays are being surveyed for and prepared, and China 
 is on the move. ISIany of iis may have read that able paper written 
 by the Manjuis Tseng before he left for China, " The sleep and 
 the awakening." It is possible, my Ix>rd, that the day may come, 
 and may not be far distant, when the masters of Asia may have 
 to speak of sleeping and of awakening too. It will be well if it be 
 not a rude awakening ; for China will soon be a factor in the world's 
 history, if we mistake not the signs of the times. 
 
 Now what has Chrisitianity done for this great people ? Early in 
 the Christian era, during the first century probably, the Apostle 
 Christianity in Thomas, or some of his immediate followers, reached 
 
 China. China. No doubt they had a measure of success there 
 as elsewhere, but so far as we know they failed in giving China the 
 Bible, and their light died out and we lose all trace of them. But 
 later on the Nestorians went to China, and they produced a much 
 greater impression there from the seventh to the fifteenth centuries. 
 They were there during a considerable part of that time working 
 under the patronage of the reigning powers. By the consent of one 
 of the Emperors a temple was built in the capital city of the empire, 
 and I had the privilege when I last was in China of joining 
 es oriani.^j^^j^ ^ number of Christian Missionaries in a prayer meet- 
 ing on the site of that temple, and in front of the Nestorian tablet. 
 But the Nestorians also failed to give China the Bible, and in course of 
 time the corruption became more complete, and their influence died 
 out. The Eoman Catholics first went to China in the thirteenth 
 century, but they took no Bible with them, and after the Tartar 
 dynasty was supplanted and a native dynasty came to the throne wo 
 lose trace of them until the Mission of the Jesuits was commenced. 
 They took science and not the Bible. They made friends with the 
 people; they made religion easy; they accepted ancestral worship 
 and told their converts they could even take part in the 
 celebration of idolatrous rites if they would put a cross 
 concealed behind flowers in the temple, or secretly affix a cross to 
 one of the candles used in idolatrous worship. They had one 
 hundred and fifty years of considerable prosperity until the assertion 
 of the supremacy of the Pope very properly aroused the jealousy of 
 the Chinese. They would have no irtijperium in imperio there. 
 Shall we have it here soon ? The Jesuits were expelled. 
 
 I wish I could say that the first British ships to China went with 
 the Bible. Alas ! they took the seductive opium and not the Bible. 
 And later it was that the devoted Morrison was sent out by that 
 
1;KV. J. UUDiiON TAYLOR. 175 
 
 noblo Society wliich is so worlliily represented liere by <mr fiimid 
 the Secretary of this meeting. Jle was followed by etiually worthy 
 successors, and the (lospel of t lie Bible was given to the proteiUnt 
 Chinese for tlie first time. Missionaries have increased Misaioni. 
 in number, and the work has progressed with great eneonrageiiient 
 compared with the resources that have been used in the evangeli- 
 sation of China. The success of the work has been remarkably 
 cheering; but wlien we look back to eighty years of 
 Missionary labour, and compare it with the results of ■"''""'»"*•• 
 eighty years of commercial hibour, I am afraid our brows must be 
 covered with shame and our hearts filled with sorrow. After eighty 
 years of Missionary labour we are thankful for thirty-two thousand 
 communicants ; after eighty years of commercial labour there are 
 more than one hundred and fifty millions of cpium commerce 
 smokers in China.* You may go through China and you injurious 
 will find thousands, I can safely say tens of thousands, of towns and 
 villages in which there are but small traces of the Bible or of Christian 
 influence. You will scarcely find a hamlet in which the opium pipe 
 does not reign. Ah ! we have given China something besides the 
 Gospel, something that is doing more harm in a week than the united 
 efforts of all our Christian Missionaries are doing good in a year. 
 Oh, the evils of opium ! The slave trade was bad ; the drink is bad; 
 the licensing of vice is bad ; but the opium traffic is the sum of 
 villanies. It debauches more families than drink ; it . 
 makes more slaves directly than the slave trade; and it ' "* "'*'"'"' 
 demoralises more sad lives than all the licensing systems in the world. 
 Will you not pray, my friends ? — I entreat you to pray to the mighty 
 God that he will bring this great evil to an end. Do we not owe 
 China, then, by the wrong we have done her, and by her great 
 needs, the Gospel ? Now is the time of opportunity. We were very 
 far from China once. Now China is near. 1 need not tell you the 
 whole country is open to us. Now by treaty-right, with passport 
 in hand, we pass into every province with safety and comfort, 
 travelling along the great highways and rivers of China. 
 
 Not meiely do our young men accomplish these long joui'neys, but our 
 Missif)nfirics take their wives to tlio very borders of Thibet, beyond tho 
 great wuil and confines of Mongolia, and to the most distant 
 parts of the west and south of China. Our single sisters toOj,y^^,^*;^i^^_ 
 are able to take long journeys of thousands of miles, and they 
 find evei-ywhere a welcome from their Chinese sisLers, and they have tho 
 opportunities of telling them of Jesus and His love. And they do not 
 tarry this message in vain. I might tell you of a city to which two of our 
 lady Missionaiios wont for the first time in December last year. Before tho 
 end of February they were able to give us an account of sixteen families 
 
 * At a subsequent meeting Mr. Hudson Taylor drew attention to the inaccuracy 
 of this statement, and said, " 1 mentioned one hundred and fifty millions as the number 
 of opium smokers, instead of the number of opium smokers and their families who are 
 suffering directly from the evil." 
 
170 "XnK KIKM) 18 TIIK WOULD." 
 
 who li;i<l lu'iiiil Lli« <l()S|R'l and liiul accoptcil i(, ; Imd Imniod their idols 
 
 and anc(>stiiil tuhlcts, and with nioct inj? for Christian worship. 
 ^'****^^[^"*"Al-K)nt two ycai's t\^n I had tho privili'j,'o of tra veiling thron{,di 
 
 nino of th»> eij,'ht('('n provinci'S of Ohina. J^uring part of that 
 joiirn«»y, Mr. Orr Ewing, a nuuchant from Glasgow, was my companion. 
 IFo had thrown np a larj^M and prosperous Imsiness at his Master's com- 
 mand to lahour for ('iirist there; and iio would tell you, as ho said at tho 
 last meeting ;it which I was present in China, " I never made so good an 
 investment in my life," 
 
 In that lon;^ journey of six months there wore certain things that filled 
 me with joy. i saw that the Missionaries in various parts had won tho 
 
 coniidcnce of the people far in advance t)f anything that I had 
 The MUwMianet^gpjj j,(,foi.p, fpiij^ gave uuf great joy. I saw little country 
 
 churches in places whore a few years ago the GuKj)el had never 
 been sounded. I witnessed in sonui of tho newest stations the baptism of 
 the first converts, and this, too, gave nm great joy. But there was one 
 thing that was more remarkalile. and more interesting and encouraging 
 than all, and that was the remarkable ripeness of tho people for tho 
 
 Gospel. They were not longing for tho Gospel, many of them 
 the'ooipel. '^^^^ never lieard of it, but they wore longing for that which 
 
 the Gospel brings ; and when we stood up and preached to 
 them Jesus Christ as tho Deliverer from tho power of sin, the Deliverer from 
 the lovo of sin and the dominion of sin, as well as the Deliverer from tho 
 penalty of sin, wo had eager hearers everywhere. Day by day we were 
 entreated to stay ; and when we <lid set off wo were entreated to return, 
 many saying, *' We cannot tako in much of this doctrine, it is so neAv ; 
 we cannot learn much at once ; can you not send others to teach ns 1 " 
 
 Everywhere that we went we found an open door and a 
 Open doori, ■vygicome ; and I believe that to-day you may safely say that 
 in sixteen out of the eighteen piovinces very few difficulties indeed would 
 be found in going into any city ; and in tho remaining two provinces, 
 though the difficulties are considerable, they are not at all insuperable. 
 Even lady Missionaries have travelled thi-ough tho province of Hu-nan ; 
 and if they are acquainted with the language and customs of the people, 
 and act wisely, they will find a welcome and an opening in many pai-ts of 
 those provinces. 
 
 Now is the time of our opportunity. These people are passing 
 away beyond the reach of the Gosjjel ; these millions of China are 
 Now is our unsavcd. Oh ! my dear friends, may I say one word about 
 opportunity, that condition ? The Bible says of the heathen that they 
 are without hope : will you say there is good hope for them of whom 
 the Word of God says, " They are without hope, without God in the 
 world"? The Ijord Jesus Christ has prefaced His word with the 
 solemn declaration, " I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the 
 end ; " and He says of the unbelieving and the abominable, of mur- 
 derers and whoremongers, sorcerers, and idolaters, and liars, that 
 their part is in the lake of fire. My dear friends, a thousand an hour 
 are passing to Christless graves, and what will you do ? 
 ''^' ■ The Master says, " Go." The needs of the people cry, 
 " Come." What will you do ? You have the key of the kingdom of 
 
RBV. EZEKIRL LONES. 177 
 
 Heaven ; will you open the door and let them in, or will you lock the 
 door and leave them out ? May God guide your auHwer I 
 
 Africa. 
 
 Rev. Ezekiel Lones (Wenleyan Missionary Society, from Sonth 
 Africa): My Lord Aberdeen, — I find that there is upon the paper 
 attached to my name a subject thus described, " The 
 condition of Africa," Now, so much has been already said " "''°'' 
 and written about Africa and African Missions as to make it somewhat 
 difficult at this late date to add anything which is not likely to come 
 to an audience like this with the freshness and force, to say nothing 
 of the charm, of ancient history. Yet, at whatever risk to your 
 patience, I feel bound to speak briefly according to what is written. 
 
 I liave simply to say a few words as to jMissionary work in Africa. 
 My principal reference will be to South Africa, for two reasons. 
 First of all, because, as many will know, that is un- 
 questionably tlie key to the whole Continent, and forms °" *** 
 tlie princii)al basis of operations from which that whole Continent is 
 destined to be evangelised and civilised. And I speak of this part 
 esi)eoially also, because it has been my lot and privilege to reside 
 in that country for fifteen and a half years as one amongst many 
 jNIissionaries, representing different branches of the Christian Church, 
 and of course holding their respective differences, but all using almost 
 the same methods, and aiming exactly at the same end, — that end 
 you know is first to say to all classes of people in South Africa, 
 irrespective of race and colour : " Behold the Lamb of God which 
 taketh away the sin of the world ; " and then to say to one 
 and all, " Go forth from the foot of His cross to do justly, »™*'»*R«' 
 to love mercy, and walk humbly with your God." 
 
 And you know with what result this has been done ; how, as the 
 result of the combined efforts of the Churches in that great land, 
 already the dark night of heathenism, the night of cen- 
 turies, is passing, and the more than dawn of a brighter 
 day is appearing; and even now, from Cape Town to points right 
 beyond the northern bounds of the Transvaal Republic, thousands 
 of people who heretofore walked in darkness have seen a great 
 light, since they have heard of Him who is a light to lighten the 
 Gentiles, and the glory of Israel. What I want to say principally 
 is this, that South Africa as a country, and considering all its peoples, 
 has of late undergone a great change, and has experienced a very 
 great improvement. This, I believe, to have resulted mor^ from the 
 preaching and teaching of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, especially 
 among the native races in that country, than from any other cause. 
 
 In that country, where until within a very recent date all was wild 
 heathenism, as you know, there has sprung up not less than four European 
 colonies, two Dutch and two English; and as Lord Carnarvon has told 
 us, in a splendid article which he has contributed to the Fortnightly Reviaw 
 
 VOL. 1. 12 
 
178 "tub field is the world." 
 
 for this montli, alvcntly, so licli Ims South Africa proved itself to bo in its 
 rcsoxircos lioth iiiiuoiiil and ugricultural ; and, what is more, so congenial a 
 
 habitation is it for man, that there is a perfect scramble at the 
 South Africa P'^^^'^'^t time for slices of territory here and thei'o by one nation 
 
 and another. Now, the question is, What is the ^ause of all 
 this 1 What has brought about this possibility in Africa, which has 
 created this new and this great fact in South African history 1 I come 
 as a Missionary now to tell you ; I make no ventuie, and I do not speak 
 in haste ; I can bring a thousand and more competent witnesses to 
 prove that the pi'eaching and teaching of the Gospel, especially to the 
 native races of that country, has had more to do with bringing about this 
 changed and bettei'cd condition in the who'e country than all other things 
 besides. In saying this I do not for a moment wish it to he understood as 
 
 being iinmindful of other and very valuable agencies. I do 
 ^''\?°!!of.^ *''® not wish to underrate these for one moment. I know that 
 
 very much is due, in the development of that country, to 
 its attractive position. I know that very much is diie to Imperial and 
 Colonial statesmanship, and also to the investment of large capital in a 
 variety of public improvements, as well as in connnerce and agriculture ; 
 I know that very much is due to the energy and enterprise and fair 
 dealing with the native races of many European merchants and farmers ; 
 and I know very much is also due, last but not least, to an almost ubiquitous 
 
 (for there is a newspai)er in almost every African town), a 
 oaute*"" somewhat narrow but very outspoken, a very wideawake and 
 
 always lively journalism. Very much is due to these causes ; 
 but I declare to you that my firm conviction is that all these things put 
 together would have been insufficient, Avould have utterly failed to bring 
 about the South Africa of to-day, apart from the Gospel of our Lord Jesus 
 Cluist, and the faithful and successful work of the Christian Missionaries 
 of the various denominations of the Church. 
 
 It must be understood that South Africa is a Colonial country, and that 
 the favourable conditions of that countiy at the present time aie largely due 
 
 to this — that what is called the native question has been in a 
 question!' large measure settled, and settled so far npon principles which 
 
 are creditable to all the parties which have had to do with them. 
 What I'say is that the mutual relations which exist between native people 
 and European in South Africa at the present time, and the prosperous con- 
 dition of the country is dtie to that Gospel, the progress of which we are met 
 at the present time in this great Conference to promote. To say that the 
 Missionary in South Afiica has been the pioneer of civilisation is not to 
 utter a hackneyed and lifeless truism. 
 
 I can only speak, of course, positively and definitely of that section of 
 the work belonging to the Church of which I am a minister, that is the 
 
 Wesleyan Methodist : but as the result of our labours we have 
 ^ssionT ^^ ^^^^^ *'^°^® ^" connection with the South African Methodist 
 
 Conference and in connection with the Transvaal Mission, thirty 
 thousand people who are members of our Church or on trial for Church 
 membership. I know I am only speaking of this one section of Mission 
 ■work. There are many ministers belonging to other Churches who could 
 give a like encouraging account. Where, less than one hundred years ago, 
 there was no sanctuary or place of worship at all, wo have two hundred 
 and ninety-three chapel buildings, — substantial places where public wor- 
 
REV, ARTHUR T. TIERSON, D.D. 179 
 
 sliip is conducted, and where the Gospel of Christ is preaclied — besides 
 almost a thousand otlier pi'caching places. We }iave two thousand two 
 hundred and eighty lay preaohei's and other general Christian workers, and 
 twenty-nine thousand eight hundred Churcli members ; fourteen thousand 
 children in the Sunday schools ; fifteen thousand children in 
 the day schools ; and nine native training institutions in vigor- * "*" *' 
 ous working at the present time. 
 
 These are results achieved from very small beginnings and in face of 
 many hindrances. They are also results in connection with one section of 
 the Church, not to speak of Church MRsions, Presbyterian Missions, 
 Moravian Missions, and of the servants of the London Mis- 
 sionary Society, who could all give their account if called upon. ^^^"""^ 
 I say, the bettered condition of the country as a whole, results 
 more than from anything else, from the teaching and preaching of the 
 Gospel. 
 
 Then as to the hindrances against which this has been done. 
 Colonial prejudice — some of it can be excused and borne with, but 
 some of it has no sufficient explanation and no valid ezouse. Tlien 
 there are the native customs such as polygamy, and the 
 disgusting and loathsome rite of circumcision which is '" ""'^*' 
 practised amongst the people, together with beer drinking and native 
 dancing, and all kinds of sin connected with their customs. But 
 polygamy, that is the great liindrance, that is the basal sin of South 
 Africa amongst the natives. The Grospel of our Lord Jesus Christ lias 
 largely corrected this, and has taught them that every Christian man 
 nmst be a man with one wife, and that he must take care of her. 
 This glorious work has gone on, and as it has dealt with this it lias 
 attempted to deal with all native customs ; and all that South Africa 
 wants throughout the whole of the continent is that the Gospel shall 
 be extended till all its races come to rejoice in Him who said, " I am 
 the Light of the world." 
 
 A General Survey. 
 
 Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. (Philadelphia, U.S.A.) : My Lord 
 Aberdeen, ladies, and gentlemen, — I have been asked to attempt the 
 stupendous task of making in twenty or twenty-five minutes a 
 general survey. A survey of what ? To tell in twenty minutes the 
 history of a hundred years of Modern Missions ; to tell the story of 
 a race lying in the lap of the Evil One, with vast tracts 
 of darkness, and the habitations of cruelty, — to take a " ''*° ' 
 survey of eighteen hundred years of Christian history, or a survey of 
 the future which yet lies before us, before this world is evangelised 
 or reclaimed to God. I can do no more, my I^ord, than attempt 
 to touch upon a few salient points of transcendent importance and 
 interest with respect to this question. 
 
 Now, first of all, let me say that in the exuberance of our 
 congratulations and rejoicings in the completion of the first century 
 of Modem Missions, we are in serious danger of overlooking the fact 
 
180 "the field is the world." 
 
 that we have groat cause for penitence and humiliation. This, clear 
 brethren, we must remember, is only the conclusion of 
 the first century of Modern Missions. F'or eighteen 
 hundred years and more our blessed Lord has been waiting to " see 
 of the travail of His soul, and to be satisfied;" and during those 
 eighteen — nearly nineteen centuries, there have passed from the stage 
 of human existence not less than fifty generations of the human 
 race, including in those fifty generations, at the lowest computation, 
 not less than thiity thousar\d millions oip souls, or twenty times the 
 population of the globe to-day. Let us remember that apart from 
 the evangelistic etlJbrts of the first, and perhaps the second, century 
 of the Christian era, there has been nothing attempted that deserves 
 the name, in behalf of this perishing race, until within the last 
 Neglect in the hundred ycars. The thousand years succeeding the time 
 past. when Constantine ascended the throne, that should have 
 been an introduction to the millennium of Christ's reign, were a 
 thousand years of dark ages, in which the light of Christianity was 
 almost quenched. And even when Luther sounded the trumpet of 
 the Reformation, while he exhumed the doctrine of justification by 
 faith, the right of the private interpretation of the Scriptures, and 
 other kindred doctrines of the Reformation, he failed to emphasise 
 the individual duty of consecrating oneself in personal effort to the 
 evangelisation of a lost world ; and we had to wait three hundred 
 years more before the Church awoke to the sense of her duty to a 
 dying world, and her debt to the nations of the Gentiles. 
 
 And now look at this great map of the world to-day. It is 
 said that facts and figures may sometimes be made to lie, and I have 
 no doubt about it, and yet we find in figures at least a measure of an 
 approximatioT 1o truth. Suppose we take the present population of 
 the globe in luund numbers at fifteen hundred millions of people, it 
 is safe to say that at least seven hundred and fifty millions of that 
 fifteen hundred millions have never heard of Christ, have 
 "^^ *° ' never seen a copy of the Holy Scriptures, and have never 
 seen, to recognise it, the face of a living Missionary. 
 
 I want you to remember that whilst we talk of one hundred 
 millions of Protestants, or perhaps from one hundred and sixteen to 
 one hundred and thirty millions, we include in that number, as 
 Protestants, everybody that does not belong to any other category. 
 Robert Gr. Ingersoll, of America, belongs to the hundred million 
 Protestants; the atheists, agnostics, and infidels all come into the 
 Protestant* i"*^c^<^"ii^g of the Christian element, because they do not 
 belong elsewhere by any scientific classification. The 
 pimple fact is, that to-day, so fiir as we know, we have on the entire 
 globe not more than from tliirty to thirty-fi\e millions of Protestant 
 Church members. Now let me call your attention to the fact like- 
 wise, that this whole body of Protestant Christendom sends to-day 
 into the dark places of the earth and habitations of cruelty only 
 from jive to six thousand workers. The astounding fact has beeq 
 
KEV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D. 181 
 
 before us, that of some thir%'-six thousand workers thirty thousand 
 come from heathenism, itself, those that have been eon- Another 
 verted out of the midst of the pagan world. So that out •tarUingfaot. 
 of those that have been brought from heathenism there are supplied 
 to-day from five to six times as many vrorkers as all Christendom 
 furnishes to evL^igelise the dark places of the earth. 
 
 Look at that map. I wish I could in colours portray adequately the 
 extent of the dark places of the earth. If we start, for instance, from the 
 eastern limit of Liberia and Senegambia, towards the westein 
 limit of the valley of the Nile, and then go directly south, ""'y** ""*• 
 between the great lakes on the east and those noble stations which Henry 
 Giattan Guinness and his heroic company of workers established, from 
 Banana, at the mouth of the Congo, tu Equatorville, we sliall find one entire 
 tlistrict of darkness scarcely lit up by a Missionary station. If we start at 
 the eastern boundaries of the Caspian Sea and journey through . 
 
 Turkestan and Thibet to the mountainous limits on East 
 Mongolia, wo shall find another district scarcely lit up with a Missionary 
 station. If yon start from the southern shore of Floiida, and draw a line 
 directly thiough Texas to the Pacific coast, the entire territory 
 south of tliat lino to the limits of Tierra del Fuego are dark, Amerl'ca' 
 with scarce any light whatever, under the deepest degradation 
 of the most superstitious forms of Roman Catholicism. There are three 
 republics in South America in which, ten yeais ago, there was but a 
 single Pi'otestant Christian labourei', and she was ii godly woman who could 
 not allow these dark places to remain without at least an ettbrt for their 
 evangelisation. 
 
 I need not stop to speak of the awful and melancholy facts of the dark- 
 ness of heathenism, and I shall not stop to speak of the apathy and lethargy 
 of the Christian Church. Think of ten millions of dollars being 
 the aggregate sum given by the magnificent nations of Christen- ""^^ misipen . 
 dom every year for the evangelisation of the globe. Why, my friends and 
 biethren, there is enough money buried in the city of London in the houses 
 of Christian people in jeweller}* and silver plate to evangelise the globe. 
 But I want to say that notwithstanding all these and other discouraging 
 facts there are some encouraging features in this survey. 
 
 I heard a woman say tlie other day, coming over in the Umbria — she 
 was seated by an intelligent gentleman who echoed the sentiment — " I do 
 not care much about Missions " (we were trying to have some 
 Missionary meetings on board the Umbria) ; and he replied, ^"ua°ed 
 " Nor I either ; for I have been in several countries where 
 Missionaries were at woik, and I never could see that they had done 
 a particle of good; in fact, it seemed to me that the natives would have 
 been better off if the Missionaries had not gone there." It simply reminded 
 me of a woman Avho went from New York City, and spent eighteen months 
 on a foreign shore in the midst of one of our most prosperous Missions. 
 She came back and said to her friends that she could see no good 
 accomplished by the Missions. She said, " Why I have lived eighteen 
 months opposite the Mission chapel, and there was not a single native ever 
 entered the doors." The simple fact was that the chapel was erected for the 
 convenience of foreign residents, and it was not to be expected that the 
 natives would attend there, and they would not have understood the 
 
182 "tiik field is the world." 
 
 laiigu.i'To in "which the Gospel was preached if they had gone. She had 
 not taken the pains to go inside the doors, and of course she had not 
 visited the Mission premises, and she came back to enlighten the woi-ld 
 "with regard to the piesent ill success of Missions. 
 
 Talk of Missions as a failure ! Weak man as I am, and unlearned 
 as I am in comparison with many I see around me, I am prepared to 
 challenge, on this or on any other platform, the contra- 
 enge. (jj^j^j^j^ of this proposition — that, for the amount of money, 
 time, and men expended on the Foreign Mission-field, results so 
 stupendous have never been known since God said, "Let there be 
 light, and there was light." It was well said this afternoon that 
 statistics cannot represent the result of Foreign Missions. No, of 
 course they canhot, for they fall far behind the great sum of the 
 good that has been accomplished. 
 
 I believe in the Gospel as a civiliser, and if there were nothing more 
 possible to do than to civilise and humanise the great nations of the earth 
 
 that are in the darkness of paganism, it would still bo our duty 
 ^civUisen* ^° attempt that work. Why, my dear friends, remember that 
 
 your own Sir Bartle Frere said that wherever the Gospel goes 
 it gives dignity to labour and dignity to woman, that it sanctifies marriage, 
 and promotes the brotheihood of man. My friend Dr. Lindley, among the 
 Zulus, told mo quaintly once that the first evidence of coming to Christ 
 among the Zulus was the sense of comparative nakedness. A man, for 
 
 instance, goes to Mission premises, and for some small aiticle 
 
 which he barters in trade obtains a common calico shirt, woith 
 from fivepenco to sixpence. Then putting that on, he conies the next day 
 for a pair of coniuKtu duck pants, costing about the same amount. Ho 
 cannot have comfort of that shirt without something to cover his nether 
 extremities. Then the next day he goes back, and he wants a throe-legged 
 stool, such as tJioso on which, when we were boys, perliaps we used to milk 
 the cows; for ho must not sit on tlie ground any more and soil his pants. 
 " Now," said Dr. Lindley, "when that man gets that calico shirt and those 
 tluck pants on, .'>nd ho sits on that stool nine inches high, he is about nine 
 thousand miles above all the heathen round about him." 
 
 Talk of the results of Missions ! I can tell you of a single Mission- 
 ary station in the East, near the Bosphorus, which in about fourteen 
 years established a central nucleus, with twelve stations round about 
 
 An th ^^' '^"^^^ seven of them containing self-supporting Christian 
 Churches. All that work of fourteen years was accom- 
 plished with loss money than built the church in the city of Detroit in 
 which I preached for thirteen years of my ministry — all accomplished 
 lit so small a cost. 
 
 Now, my time is rapidly being consumed; but, my friends, I beg 
 you to notice a few of the great p inciples that must underlie the 
 prosecution of P'oreign Missions. I want to say — and it is a most 
 Present rate of profound couviction oi my being, on this subject — that 
 
 progress. the worid will never be converted or vangelised at the 
 present rate of progress. The fact is — and it nelancholy fact — 
 
 tliat although we have the Bible translated into i rly three hundred 
 
REV. ARTIIUU T. riKRSON, D.D. 183 
 
 languages and dialects, with some five or six thousand Missionaries 
 at work, including lady Missionaries, and about thirty thousand 
 native ministers, teachers, and helpers also at work, gathered out 
 from heathendom, there are more unevangelised souls on the earth 
 to-day than during any previous decade of human history. The 
 population of the globe is rapidly far outstripping all the efforts of 
 the Christian Church to overtake it. 
 
 There is something radically wrong in the prosecution of Foreign 
 Missions. I believe it ; for it is obvious that our Blessed g . . 
 Lord would never give us a problem to solve, impossible of wrong 
 solution. We have left out some great elements necessary "o^ewhere. 
 to the prosecution of the Missionary enterprise as projected by our 
 Lord, or before now the world would have been illumined. Now look 
 at the four Gospels. See how Christ has given us the secret of this 
 great success for which we are looking prayerfully and hopefully 
 forward. Four principles He lays down. First of all, that Jerusalem 
 shall be the radiating centre from which the Gospel shall go into 
 the remotest parts of the earth. We have been following The principle of 
 a policy of concentration. The Gospel policy is the policy diffuiion. 
 of diffusion, and we have yet to recognise that fact, — not concen- 
 tration, but diffusion ; not the selection of fields because they seem 
 to be promising, or are attractive because permeated with modern 
 occidental civilisation. We are to go to every field and every class 
 of people; and if we make any discrimination it is to be in favour of 
 the worst and lowest, for that is the spirit of the love of God. 
 
 I want to say again that in my judgment our Lord gives us 
 a second great principle that we have partially overlooked, if not 
 wholly, and that is — that the great work of evangelising the world 
 can never successfully be done by proxy. Not if you The personal 
 have a hundred Societies, girdling the earth with a net- element. 
 work of Christian Missionary effort, can you absolve yourself, by 
 any personal liberality out of your purse, from the personal duty of 
 labouring for the lost. We can never bring this world to the know- 
 ledge of Christ by an ordained set of ministers of the Gospel. We 
 must do what the primitive Christians did when they " went every- 
 where preaching the Word, except the Apostles," who remained at 
 Jerusalem : * they went everywhere talking about Jesus ; they simply i 
 told what they knew. Theirs was no eloquent discourse after the 
 dialectical fashion of the schools. No, dear friends ; the men that 
 were in the Apostolic succession stayed at Jerusalem, while the 
 common laity went out; and the Apostles are mentioned Example of th« 
 as being excepted, in order that we may understand that early church, 
 the preaching that was done was not done by the Apostles, Ijecause 
 they were not scattered abroad, but it was the common disciples ; and 
 the reason why in the first century heathen fanes began to be for- 
 saken of worshippers, and heathen priests began to tremble lest 
 
 * Acts viii. 1-1 ; xi. 19, 20. 
 
184 "the field is the world." 
 
 their idols should have no more devotees, was because this magnificent 
 work was taken up by the great bulk of the disciples; they were 
 scattered abroad with the message of salvation flying ifrom lip to 
 ear, descending from ear to heart, coming up from heart to lip, 
 and again going forth from the lip to the ears of others. 
 
 I not only believe that we ought to have men in the Foreign Mission- 
 field that are not quite as well qualified as our doctors of divinity and 
 our great translators and linguists, — I not only believe that we ought to 
 have men that are sent forth as evangelists because they have the secret of 
 
 soul-winning, but I believe we ought to crowd pagan peoples 
 ooloSiaUon. ^^^^ colonies of Christian workers, — blacksmiths, and masons, 
 
 and carpenters, and seamstresses ; and all these different trades, 
 as well as the learned professions, being put down in the midst of heathen- 
 dom to represent what a man can do in his calling, whatever it be — in the 
 calling in which he is found by the Holy Ghost, if he therein abides with 
 God. There is no reason why Christian England should not do in Missions 
 just what she does when she colonises such a country as Australia, — send 
 a colony, not in the interests of commerce alone, not in the interests of 
 trade alone, not in the interests of national glory and extension alone, but 
 in the interests of the spreading of the Kedeemer's Kingdom — that is 
 the only way we can overtake the evangelisation of the population of the 
 globe. 
 
 It has been nobly said to-night that we must depend npon heathenism 
 with its converts to develop Christian workers. But that is the second 
 crop, not the first. Did you ever notice in the thirteenth chapter of 
 Matthew how much light Christ throws on this subject 1 In the first of 
 these parables He says, " The seed is the Word of God." In the second of 
 
 these parables He says, "The good seed are the children of 
 tng Me , ^Y^Q kingdom." My friends, you can never bring the heathen 
 to the knowledge of Christ even by planting and scattering broadcast the 
 Word of God alone. You must sow Christian lives among those jK^ople. 
 You have got to set side by side with the good seed of the Word of God 
 the good seed of the Word of God made flesh and dwelling among men, 
 like Christ in His tabernacle of clay. And let me say that we must spread 
 
 facts abroad — we must inform people about these matters. We 
 
 need a fire ; but a fire must first of all be kindled ; it must 
 secondly be fed, and then thirdly it must have a vent. The only power 
 that can kindle that fire is the Holy Ghost ; the only fuel we can feed that 
 fire with is the fuel of facts ; and the only vent for that fire is to go and 
 tell the story by the lips and the life to all who know not Jesus Christ. 
 
 I am deeply interested in having you familiar with Missionary biography. 
 Let any believer read the charming story of William A. B. Johnson in Sierra 
 Leone, whom the Church Missionary Society sent out in 1819, — a poor 
 
 German labourer, who was warned of the darkness of that 
 Jo^ion ^8W. colony to which he was going, of the population of which it 
 
 was composed, the refuse from slave ships, of twenty-seven 
 diflferent tribes, speaking as many different dialects, and having no means 
 of communication but a little broken English, living in promiscuous concu- 
 binage, warring with each other, and fighting and devouring one another ; 
 yet that poor German labourer said, " Send me, for I am willing to go 
 where nobody else is willing to go." Johnson died within seven years ; and 
 
REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D. 185 
 
 yet before ho died he saw that entire community transformed; every 
 trade and oven learned profession represented; a family altar in every 
 house ; thousands of children gathered in schools, and thousands more of 
 adults in places of worship ; a building built by the natives that 
 would accommodate two thousand hearers. Within cigliteen s^rrrieono. 
 months after he landed in Sierra Leone the Holy Ghost began 
 to work among these people, and he could not go outside of his house 
 without hearing in the jungles and the woods round about, or on the hills 
 of the neighbourhood, the voices of penitent and sobbing prayer, or tho 
 hymns of praise for a Redeemer found. This is not an exceptional case. 
 Study the story of Thomas Powell, and of William Duncan, who, with 
 all his mistakes, did a magniticent work in British Columbia. Then there 
 is the story of Morrison and Burns in China, and of Mrs. 
 Grant in Persia. Go and read about the six hundred people, " ouren. 
 blessed witnesses for God, whose dust sleeps in the soil of India. Oh, my 
 friends, there is no history in the world that compares with tho liistory of 
 Modern Missions ! 
 
 I have already said what I want to be my last note, even if it 
 should be my last dying utterance in this Conference, — that be- 
 sides spreading information, and besides consecration of self to the 
 work, there must be a personal acquaintance with and knowledge of 
 Christ. We must have a revival in these days, not only, as my 
 eloquent brother has said, of conscious individuality and personality, 
 but we must have a revival of faith in the supernat'iral. Faith in the 
 You have upon this platform a brother who has written •upematurai. 
 a book very widely read on ^'Natural Law in the Spiritual World." 
 I wish that in these days of naturalism some man would give us a 
 book on "Supernatural Law in the Natural World." There is 
 nothing that has ever moved my heart in connection with Foreign 
 Missions like this : I believe that those who, in the I""'oreign Mission- 
 field as workers, or in the home field as observers, have been 
 accurate and careful students of the history of Modern Missions, will 
 have had revealed to them signs of supernatural providence, and signs 
 of a supernatural grace, that have never been surpassed, even if they 
 have been equalled, in the history of the world. 
 
 I am only fifty years of age, and tiitiofore a comparatively young m-n^. 
 T can remember when I was a boy of fifteen, that the burden in our monthly 
 concerts of prayer was that God would open the doors of the 
 nations. There was scarcely a door opened in those days, fp'o'^o^j"' 
 Even India was closed when Carey went there, through the 
 pernicious influence of that avaricious Corporation that then practically 
 ruled the country, but not in the fear of God. But look at what has been 
 done, not only within the last century, but within the last thirty-five 
 years. God, by mystic keys of His own manufacture, has thrown open tho 
 doors of the whole world. There is scarcely any nation to-day j-j^eansw r 
 into the midst of which we may not go freely and from end to 
 end preach the precious Gospel of the Son of God. Obstacles as broad as 
 continents, obstacles as high as the Himalayas, have been prostrated in 
 answer to prayer by a power not of man, but of Almighty God. Never 
 were the children of Israel more led by a pillar of cloud by day and a pillar 
 
186 "thk fiblu is thk wokld." 
 
 of fire by night — novor was supernatural power in the presence of the 
 Slic'cliiiiiili more insinifosted in cleaving the waters of the lied Sea and the 
 Jordan, and making the walls of Jericho tumble, and the hosts of Amalok 
 to retire — never was there more manifestation of the power of God than 
 with the Missionary host. Blessed be His glorious name for ever ! And 
 tlie very fact tliat such consecrated chaiacters have been developed in 
 Missionary labour is enough to set the sanction of Divine approval on tlio 
 work of Missions. 
 
 jNIy time is gone, and yet I have only entered on the very outlines 
 of this magnificent subject. Now, dear brethren, in a few days we 
 shall all be scattering to go our ways to the ends of the earth, and I 
 want that God sliould leave upon our hearts two miglity impressions 
 Success through that Can uevcr be effaced. First of all, that success in the 
 the Holy Ghost. progTcss of this kingdom is not to come from machinery, 
 from plans, or an increase of numbers, or the most munificent gifts ; 
 but from the descent of the Holy Ghost in answer to believing 
 prayer. If this great Conference shall adjourn without kindling in 
 our hearts the holy incense fires of a new devotion, so that from day to 
 day, from the secrecy of our closets, at our household altars, and in the 
 sanctuary service, importunate prayer shall go up to God for a blessing 
 on the work of jNlissions, we shall have met comparatively in vain. 
 
 And the second impression that I pray to God to produce upon 
 us mightily is this — that, as David said to Abimelech, " the king's 
 business recpires haste." You remember that when a soldier of 
 good Queen Victoria was asked liow long it would take him and 
 his loyd fellows in the army and navy to carry a proclamation of 
 their Queen round the world, he answered quickly, " Well, sir, 
 I believe we could do it in about eighteen months ; at least, we 
 would make a trial." If you will go back to the time of Esther, 
 you will read how, — when that magnificent Persian Empire ex- 
 tended from the Bosphorus and the Nile on the west to the Indus 
 and Ganges on the east, two thousand miles in length, and one 
 thousand miles in breadth, — through the interior of twenty-seven 
 Example from proviuces, translated into every language there represented, 
 the Jews, and borne by slow messengers who could go no faster than 
 on mules and dromedaries and camels, within the space of nine 
 months that proclamation for the salvation of the Jews was carried 
 to every individual in those twenty-seven provinces ! And yet, 
 beloved, in these days of steam transportation and the telegraph and 
 the printing-press and the postal system, we have taken nearly one 
 hundred years to bring the Gospel into nominal contact with a little 
 more than one-third of the human race. 
 
 Oh, brethren and sisters in Christ, let this Convocation be the 
 
 Divine inspiration to prayer to Almighty God, and to a united effort 
 
 all along the lines ; let us sound the imperial clarion of 
 
 ^^^ ' advance j let us move together, and turn the staggering 
 wings of our adversary, pierce h^s centre, capture his cannon, and plant 
 the fiag of Christ upon the parapet of every stronghold of the devil ! 
 
THE MISSION-FIELDS OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Second Meeting. 
 
 INDIA : NORTH J'JRIi AND CENTRAL. 
 
 (Friday afternoon, June 15th, in the Lar;je Hall.) 
 
 The Right Hon. the Earl of Northbrook, G.C.S.I., D.C.L., in the chair. 
 Acting Secretary, Rev. J. McMurtrie, M.A. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Thomas Smith (Edinburgh) offered prayer. 
 
 The Chairman: I think that every one in this hall will agree with 
 me, that before proceeding to the business of the afternoon, we 
 should, by a resolution, express our deep sympathy both with the 
 illustrious family of tlie Emperor of "Germany, and with the German 
 nation, in the calamity which has happened to Europe and to 
 Germany to-day. This is not the time or the place to enter into 
 any questions as to the political state of Europe. Suffice it to say 
 now, that the heart of every one in England has beaten in unison 
 The German witli the heart of Germany in respect to the illness of the 
 Emporor. Empcror, and that we Englishmen and Englishwomen 
 feel as much admiration as any German can feel for the heroism of 
 the man who without, ai)parently, one single thought of self, has 
 borne as great a trial as human nature has probably ever had to bear, 
 Avith a single desire to do his duty to his country. I propose the 
 following resolution : " That this mefeting of the General Conference 
 on Foreign Missions, held in Exeter Hall, on Friday, June 15th, 
 desires to express its heartfelt sympathy with the Empress of 
 Germany and the German nation on the calamity which has befallen 
 Germany and P^urope by the death of the beloved Emperor." 
 
 The Earl of Harrowby : My Lords, ladies, and gentlemen, — I have 
 been asked to second this resolution, which, I am sure, embodies 
 most truly, though perhaps imperfectly, the deep feeling 
 confewn'oe of evcry man, woman and child in this room, and, I 
 passingr believe, in the country generally. I think there is some- 
 thing very litting in one of the first resolutions of condo- 
 lence being passed by one of the greatest Missionary gatherings that 
 has ever been assembled. We are gathered together here to encourage 
 
188 INDIA : NORTUEllN AND CKNTKAL. 
 
 and to support as far as we can that gallant band of Christian 
 Missionaries who, amidst many privations, ditHculties, and dangers, 
 are trying all over the world to spread the knowledge of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. I think it is particularly fitting that we should jiass a 
 resolution of this kind, because those who are engaged in the 
 JSIission-tield will allow me to remind them that there may be 
 as good Missionaries of Christ who stay at home as those who 
 go abroad; and 1 would venture to say that if there was ever 
 a man who, by his nolile example, by his s^^)otless life, by 
 AChmtian his calm and undaunted reliance ujum Uie su[»port of 
 example. ]i\^ (jio(l, by his devotion to duly under the most trying 
 circumstances, by his facing death cahnly, — not this day or that day, 
 but week after week — if tliere was ever a man who, slaying at home, 
 held up the noblest example to the sovereigns of all the civilised 
 world of what character Christianity can priKluce, that man was the 
 late lamented Emperor Frederick. Ho I vent ure to say it is not out 
 of place that a great Missionary gathering like this should seize the 
 very first opportunity to express their deep, heartfelt com])assion for 
 the Royal Family of Germany, who are bervift of their noble and 
 gallant and most beloved head, and also to express their sympathy 
 with a kindred country — Germany — in the terrible loss they have 
 sustained. I feel it is a moment in which I can hardly speak with- 
 out being deeply alTected on this subject, so I will say nothing more 
 except how thankful I am to be allowed to join with our noble 
 Chairman in asking you to express our feelings of deepest sympathy 
 with the lat(( Kmi)eror's family. Sympathy, be it remembered, is the 
 great weapon of the Missionary in every field, and I am pleased to be 
 allowed to second a resolution conveying the feelings of your deepest 
 sympathy to all concerned in this most terrible and lamentable loss. 
 [The resolution was unanimously agreed to.] 
 
 Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D. (Philadelphia, U.S.A.): I was asked 
 to second a similar resolution to this — in fact, a resolution in iden- 
 tical terms — in the meeting now assembled in the Lower Hall, and 
 I ventured to make the additional suggestion that the Committee 
 which has in charge the business of this Conference should be re- 
 To be gent qucstcd by US to couvcy these resolutions of sympathy 
 by telegraph, and coudolcnce to the bereaved Empress by cablegraph. 
 I was deputed to come and present this suggestion to this meeting, 
 and to ask you to unite with them in this motion. 
 
 The Earl of Aberdeen: Lord Northbrook, my lords, ladies, and 
 gentlemen, — I think we shall all feel, while our hearts are stirred by 
 this great and serious calamity, that we have been fortunate on this 
 occasion in being presided over by one so ably qualified to express 
 some of the feelings which move us at this time, and in having the 
 The suggestion '■^solution SO ably seconded as it was by my noble friend 
 approvea. on the left. I rise now, not for the purpose of endeavour- 
 ing to add anything to what has been already said, but simply to 
 
THE RIGHT HON. THE BARL OF NORTHBUOOK, Q.C.S.I, D.C.L. 189 
 
 second the proposition wtiich h.as been brouglit forward by my friend 
 ])r. Pierson, viz., that the expression of our deep and — ^if we may use 
 the word — affectionate condolence and sympathy shouUl be conveyed 
 to the illustrious widow and her family at this time. I beg to second 
 what Dr. Pierson has been deputed to move in reference to that 
 subject. 
 
 [The resolution was carried unanimously.]* 
 
 The Chairman : The subject of this meeting to-day embraces a very 
 great tract of country — no less than about a inillion of square miles, 
 containing about two hundred millions of people : figures very difficult 
 for any one to understand. It will bring them perhaps more vividly 
 before your minds if I say that two hundred millions of people means 
 a number of human beings, equal to the whole popuLxtion of the 
 United Kingdom, France, and the empire of Germany, of Extent of 
 Austria, and of the wiiole of Europe north of the Alps, if popuiaUon. 
 we put Kussia on one side, and you may throw in Spain and Portugal. 
 Now this country contains districts, the populations of which 
 differ greatly from one another. There are included in Northern 
 India the aboriginal tribes of the highlands of Central Bengal; 
 you have the whole of the population of Lower Bengal, both 
 Hindu and Mohammedan. You have a Mohammedan population 
 there exceeding in number the whole of the Mohammedans who 
 are subject to tlie Sultan of Turkey. You have the Mahrattas, who 
 once swept over the plains of India, but now supply some of the 
 ablest native statesmen of the present day. You have 
 the Pathans who have fought side by side with us on 
 many a field. You have the Sikhs and the Ghoorkas, who have 
 on the heights of Kabul moved foot by foot with the finest regiments 
 of the British Army. You have all these different races of people, 
 and of different religions, within the area of the country subject 
 to the Queen in the North and North-west of India above Calcutta. 
 
 * The following is the reply from Her Imperial Majesty : — 
 
 " Schlosa Frledrichskron, 
 
 '* bei Potsdam, 
 
 ''July Cyth, 1888. 
 
 " Count Seckendorff presents his compliments to the 
 Earl of Aberdeen, and begs to infan'm him that he has been 
 commanded by Her Majesty the iJmpress Victoria to request 
 the Earl to convey to the Members of the International Con- 
 ference on Fureign Missions Her Majesty's grateful thanks 
 for the sympathy exp^'essed for Her Majesty's irreparable 
 loss through the death of the much lamented Emperor 
 FredeHck. 
 
190 INDIA : NORTHERN AND CENTRAL. 
 
 And you liavo besides, oufside tlin actual dominions of t1ie Queen, 
 but sul)jfct h» Ikt !iut liorif y as tlie paiaiixmnl sovcreit^n over India, 
 the l\aJi)uts, (he most ancient of the races in lndi:i, with liistorical 
 associations equal to those of Greece, for there ia nothini,' that 
 liappened in Cirociiin story so fine as the way in which Kajput 
 warriors dressed in sailVon robes, sallied forth from Chittore once 
 and again to meet the Mohammedan invaders, while the Kajjiut 
 women sacrificed their lives in order to prevent their becoming a 
 prey to the enemy. 
 
 Well, my friends, we may say that by God's blessing this country 
 of Kngland has conferred upon the inhabitants of that magnificent 
 region which I have shortly described, blessings that they never 
 possessed before. Peace, order, and justice prevail over a land where 
 war, anarchy, and injustice had prevailed within the memory of 
 living mea. For the privilege which England has had in conferring 
 PrivUejes bring ^^'f'-"^^ blessiugs upou SO many millions of human beings, 
 reiponsibiiities. ^ve ouglit to Be thaukiul to Ood ; but to-day we have not 
 to consider any political question ; we have to discuss what we 
 Christian men and women have been able to do in that country to 
 spread there the Gospel of Christ among the fellow-subjects of our 
 Queen. 
 
 Fiist, I will say that I rojoico to find in this Conferonco so hearty a 
 union of all Protostaab Evangelical Churches in the great ohji'cts it lias in 
 view. I trust that good fruit will como from the conimuiiicutions which 
 have passed betweeu tlio many members of these didereiit Churches. 
 
 I should not be doing justice to others besides ^Missionaries, who 
 have had to do with jNlission work in India, if I did not remind all 
 those here present that Missionaries in India have always 
 chriiHanofflciaisderiyed i]^q most activc aid and assistance from some of 
 the ablest and most distinguished men in the service of 
 the East India Company, and of the Crown in India, both civilian 
 and military. I will not go back to the days of Ivobert Cliarles Grant, 
 bec8.use that is ancient history ; I will speak of men whom I have 
 known and whom many of you here present have known. Among 
 civilians what greater name is there than that of John liawrence, who 
 always, during the whole of his life, supported Missionaries on every 
 opportunity ! He was succeeded in the (Jovernment of the Punjab 
 by Sir Robert Montgomery, an active supporter of iNlissions. After 
 Sir Robert ^Montgomery came Sir Donald JMcLeod, a man who on all 
 occasions, and especially at the jMissionary Conference at Liverpool 
 some years ago, showed his support of JMissionary undertakings and 
 of such Conferences as this. Now these men, mind you, were oiot 
 nnen of whom the natives of India felt any suspicion oi' want of 
 Theiemen Confidence. 1 remember very well when I was travelling 
 
 trusted through the Punjab that I was told that a small and 
 
 and adored, peculiar sect desired to be presented to me. They were 
 
 presented, and this turned out to be a sect of men wJto %uorsM'pped 
 
 the photofpxqjh of Sir Donald McLeod. There was no man probably 
 
THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF NORTHDROOK, G.C.H.I., H.C.L. 191 
 
 wlio had so much influonco with tlio natives of tlio Tinijab as he, 
 and li« was a warm advocale of (Ihiisl iaii Missions. T will not (U'f;iiu 
 you by nuMitioning tlio names of many n\oro. ^'ou all know that 
 Sir William iMuir, when (rovernor of the North-Western Provinces, 
 openly showed his sup[)ort of Mission work; and Sir Charles Aitchcson, 
 who occupied the post of Jaeutenant-Gencral of the I'unjah, and who 
 is now one of the members of the Viceroy's Council, has always been 
 an active supporter of ^Missionary work. Then there are Sir Ivicliard 
 Temple, Sir Itichard Thompson, Sir dharles Bernard, Henry C. 
 Tucker, and others. Then there is the almost e(|ually distinguished 
 lirother of Lord liawrence — Henry Lawrence; then there were 
 Herbert Edwardcs, Reynell Taylor, Pfenry Havelock, and, hi fad, 
 vcarlii all the oaemrho came forward at the time of the Mutiny, and 
 thruujjh whose exertions the British Empire in India ivas presented. 
 Not one of tiikm shrank upon any occiasion fiwm suitoktino tiih 
 CAUSE OF jMissions IN India. I say this for two reasons. I say it 
 iirst because when you are told that those: ISIissionary Societies are 
 nonsense, supported by a pack of old women getting together, then 
 you may point to these men — the best statesmen and the best 
 soldiers of India, who have by their lives, and on every Anamwerto 
 occasion on which they could, supported jNIission work. caviUeri. 
 And I say it besides, because I wish to i)oint out that these men are 
 the men in trhom more than in any oth'.rs the natives of India, 
 whether Christians or not, had the greatest confidence. It is quite 
 wrong to suppose that the native of India is suspicious of an Englisli- 
 man in whatever position he may be, because that Englisliman is an 
 open Christian, and also supports Christian Missions. The native of 
 India, whether he may be a JVIohammedan or a Hindu, is a religious 
 biung, and he respects a religious Tnan ivho openly professes his 
 religion on every proper occasion. 
 
 Now a very few words as to the result of the work we have been 
 doing and the prospects of it ; without trenching upon wliat any of 
 my friends are going to say. Did any of you read the telegram in 
 the Times the other day ? Of all the men 1 ever knew Sir Cliarles 
 Aitcheson is the most careful and accurate, and he has g.^^, 
 said at a meeting at Simla, — (and this is an instance to Aitchrson's 
 show you how men in India in high places do not shrink te»t""<">y- 
 from going to jNIissionary meetings) — he is reported to have said on 
 June 13th, "Christianity is advancing f> per cent, faster than the 
 growth of the population, and is making greater progress than at 
 any time since the Apostolic period." 
 
 Now I hope that you will not suppose that the progress of Christianity 
 
 in India is to be gauged and tested by the mero ligures of the converts that 
 
 Christ' ^'°" ^^'^ ^" Missionary reports. It will bo altogetlier a failure. 
 
 character The Spirit of Christ is permeating the masses in India. There 
 
 ad-mired. j^j-e Hindus who give lectures, and who in their lectuies upon 
 
 Hinduism testify to the life of Christ as being tlie grandest hfo that ever 
 
 was put before the human mind. Hindu editors of newspapers use such 
 
192 INDIA : NORTHERN AND CENTRAL. 
 
 language as this, " Let there be no misunflerstanding between the educated 
 Hindus and the messengers of Christ in this country ; Christ is respected, 
 honoured and loved in this country." These are the words of a Hindu, not 
 of a Christian. 
 
 I have occupied more of your time than I intended. I shall 
 shall occupy it no more. I will only say in conclusion that I hope 
 we shall not go away from this meeting feeling that everything that 
 can be done is being done in respect of Christian Missions in India. 
 Alas, that is far from being the case! Although many earnest men 
 are occupied in the field, more earnest men are wanted to support 
 Much remains them; although much money is subscribed, more money 
 to be done, jg wanted to help it; although many native Churches are 
 becoming developed, and although this good work is going on, and 
 by God's blessing will in the end Christianise that country; still 
 there is room for the exertions of every branch of the many branches 
 of the IMission-lield. Let us then put our shoulders to the wheel 
 and do what we can to fulfil the Mission which God seems to have 
 given to this country of England — to use the grand words of Milton — 
 
 " To guide nations in the way of truth 
 By saving doctrine, and from error lead them 
 To know, and knowing worship God aright." 
 
 Rev. E. S. Summers, B.A. (B.INI.S., from Serampore): My Lord, 
 and dear Christian friends, — I understand that one of the chief 
 objects of these meetings is for Christian Missionaries to put the 
 most recent facts before the Christian audiences that meet within 
 these walls. I desire to give you facts as they have presented 
 themselves to me during the last ten and a half years that I have 
 spent in India. The first point to which I wish to refer is the 
 Roman CathoUo comparative progress of Roman Catholic and Protestant 
 Hiisions. Missious in India. I believe that attention has not been 
 directly drawn to this fact, though materials for considering it are in 
 our hands. During the decade ending in 1882 the increase of converts 
 in connection with the Protestant Missions was 86 per cent., that is 
 to say that during those ten years for every hundred at the com- 
 mencement there were one hundred and eighty-six at the close. This 
 result is from our own statistics. The Government supplies us with 
 statistics to this effect, that the whole increase of the native Christian 
 population, Eoman Catholic and Protestant, is 64 per cent. If the 
 increase o^ the different communities together is 64 per 
 crease^eater ccnt., and of the Protestaut community 86 per cent., 
 than you will sce that the increase of the Eoman Catholic 
 
 omaniB . pQjjjj^ujjjt^y jj^s been very much below 64 per cent., that 
 is to say, the Protestant community is undoubtedly advancing with 
 far groater rapidity than the Eoman Catholic. And it is reasonable 
 that it should be so, because we put the Word of God into the hands 
 of our converts, and therefore they become our helpers. 
 
 I can give you an illustration which shows how utterly dead for all 
 
REV. E. S. SUMMERS, B.A. 193 
 
 purposes of self-propagation the Roman Catholic communities of India 
 are. In the district of Bdkorgungo there are a few little settlements here 
 and there of Roman Catholic Christians. There is one some- DeadneMof 
 where ahout twenty miles from Baiisdl, where there are Komaniim. 
 at least two thousand Roman Catholic Christians, descendants, I 
 believe, of men who became Christians possibly two or three hundred yeai-s 
 ago. I have seen some of these men myself. As you look upon them you 
 can see no dillbrence in any respect between them and the surrounding 
 heathen, excepting possibly one would feel that there seems to be less 
 hope of progress in connection with them than with the others. But 
 that is not the point to which I wish to allude. The point is this. Within 
 two miles of that Roman Catholic community of two thousand persons 
 there was a heathen, a man who was .seeking after spiritu'xl light, a man 
 of great ability evidently, though he was not educated after what is 
 regarded as the standaid of education in India nowadays, a man who 
 could read and write his native language, and that was all. During 
 four years that man was seeking, wheiever he could, to find spiritual 
 light. Finally he came, miles and miles away from his home, in contact 
 with one of our ]\Iissionaries, and piuchased .some portions Aieekerafter 
 of the Scriptuies from him. Ho read those Scriptures : he tryith, 
 recognised that hero was what he had been seeking. Ho had given up 
 orthodox Hinduism, and had joined various sects amongst his own 
 people ; he had Iieen even some soit of religious teacher, and had disciples 
 of his own. Finally, getting the Christian Scriptures he became a 
 Christian man. That Roman Catholic community was almost at his 
 door, — a community of two thousand pei^sons, and yet this man was 
 earnestly seeking, and was ready prepared to give up everything for the 
 truth when he found what he felt to be the truth, yet he had never 
 dreamt of going near them for the light. The light that they held up 
 before the people was so dim, if indeed they held up any light, tliat this 
 earnest seeker, living within two miles of their home, never saw it, never 
 dreamed that spiritual light was to be obtained there. So much for 
 Roman Catholicism as it has fallen under my view in Bengal. 
 
 I wish now to refer to the measure of success that has been won in 
 India and which does not come under public notice, which almost eludes the 
 notice of those who are looking for it, which we only find out from time to 
 time, almost, as it seems to us, by accident. We have heard melancholy 
 views about the condition of the educated classes in India at _ ,... ,., 
 
 , , ... -r, 111 1 • 1 J 1 Condition of the 
 
 the piesent time. Jiiverybody knows what is the tremendous educated oia»se«. 
 transition through which Hindu society is pas.sing, and every- 
 body should understand that as the old sanctions lose their power, and the 
 ultimate goal to which the change is tending has not become clearly mani- 
 fest to the masses of the people, there will be much there that we should 
 not like to see. The old sanctions have lost their power, and deserve 
 to lose them. It is an immense gain to India that they have lost 
 their power ; it is a great gain to India that men dare to do many things 
 which a few years ago they did not dare to do for fear of being put out of 
 caste ; it is a great gain to India that men think about many things that 
 they never thought about before, and perhaps would not have dared to think 
 about before, because these old sanctions have lost their power. And 
 what wonder that there should be some measure of confusion ! What 
 wonder that there should be many, who, while they have thrown up 
 
 VOL. I. 13 
 
194 INDIA : NORTHERN AND CENTRAL. 
 
 one form of relif:;ion, have not yet given themselves up to another religion ! 
 
 We hear that UO per cent, of the Indian youth who come out from the 
 
 Government colleges are sceptics. I really do not know where 
 
 •ceptiolsm. ^^^^y '^'^^ 8^*' t'i6"' figures. It can only be an impression at 
 the utmost. And then, again, what does that word " sceptic" 
 mean? I understand a "sceptic " to mean in England, a man, who under 
 pretence of seeking after truth, is really holding a position aloof from 
 religion, because in his heart ho does not wish to give himself to Jesus 
 Christ. I believe that is a fair meaning to attach to the term " sceptic" in 
 England, but it is not a fair term to apply to the educat. d men of India at 
 the present day. I happened to take up an English dictionary that came 
 to my hand last night, and I looked at the word " sceptic " there. Of 
 course every Greek scholar knows its deiivation. The first meaning given 
 there, was, " One who is looking round him." Ah ! that is what the educa- 
 ted men in India at the present day are doing. They have given up 
 Hinduism because they cannot believe in it ; mentally, morally, they cannot 
 possibly believe in it, and they are looking round them. There are multi- 
 tudes of them, I believe, that are in a position of honourable scepticism, that 
 is to say, having forsaken a religion that they could only hold with the 
 vitmost credulity they are prepared to know well what they do embrace 
 before they embrace it. 
 
 And then, doubtless, there is a great mass of indifferent ism in 
 India, exactly as there is in England, but the community is moving. 
 Sin recogniied I wiU give one illustration. A colleague of mine once 
 and felt, gave away at a railway station a tract, the title of which 
 was, " Sin and its Eemedy," and the educated man who received it 
 from him took it with a sneer, and said, " Oh, what is this sin that 
 everybody is talking about nowadays ? A little while ago nobody 
 troubled about sin ; now everybody is talking about sin." That is 
 the evidence borne by a Hindu evidently unfavourable to Christianity, 
 bearing witness to the wonderful changes that are taking place in 
 his own community ; so that while a few years ago, over-burdened 
 by the Pantheistic philosophy of India, nobody felt any responsi- 
 bility for sin, or cared about it, now men are inquiring about it on 
 every side. 
 
 Let me give you another illustiation. I was once speaking to a young 
 man who had passed the highest examinations of the Calcuttu, University 
 with the greatest honour, and knowing the sort of man that I had to deal 
 with I thought that I had better apj)eal simply to his heart, and I put 
 -J . . religion before him in the very simplest and straightest way ; 
 cherished and then he told me his story, and a very remaikable story it 
 in gecret. -^as. He said : " When my father was lying upon his death- 
 bed," — his father was like himself a Brahman of high caste, a well-educated 
 man, — " and we, his children, were all gathered around weeping, he said 
 to us, ' If ever you forsake the religion of your fathers ' " — Stop ! What 
 SI change is this, — that a Brahman of high caste, as he lies upon his death- 
 bed and sees his children gathered around him and prepares to give them 
 his last solemn words, is thinking of their forsaking the religion of then- 
 fathers ! — " If ever you forsake the religion of your fathers you had better 
 become Christians, for I know not," said the dying man, — and this is in- 
 
REV. T. R. WADE, B.D. 195 
 
 expiessn^ly sad, — " wlietlier any religion is true, but if any religion is true 
 it is Chrisliuuity." And why was that dying man who had not bcconio a 
 Christian, who «ou)d not as yet recewe Christianity for himself, convinced 
 that Christianity was the only true religion, if there was a true religion? 
 Why, but for tliis ? He could not probably believe in miracles. Px'obably 
 that was his dilHculty, — a simply intelh^ctual one. He had 
 given up the miracles of Hinduism, and could not readily i„telleotual. 
 believe in the miracles of Christianity. I doubt not Christ 
 had come before him, that he had studied the Christian Scriptures, and 
 had been overcome by that wondrous picture of moial beauty that has 
 overcome such multitudes of educated men in Bengal, who cannot gaze 
 upon His holiness, and not feel it, who cannot read what He has said and 
 not feel drawn towards Him. 
 
 All the cliang(!s tluit are taking place in India are tlirougli the 
 impact of our Christian nation upon India, because Christ has come 
 in various forms to India. Oh ! let us not fear ; let us be full of 
 courage; let us know that the future is with us, indeed, Future triumph 
 in India : for it seems to me, on which ever side I look, if assured. 
 I gaze upon the wondrous revolutions that are taking place, I see 
 the Lord Jesus Christ going forth in all His power, and the power 
 that the people are acknowledging there is, indeed, whether they 
 know it or know it not, the power of Jesus Christ; therefore, I 
 believe that India must become Christian. 
 
 Rev. T. R. Wade, B.D. (C.M.S., from Amritsar) : In speaking 
 in this greatest city of the world, at this general Missionary Con- 
 ference, I suppose the most oecumenical, and the largest, that has 
 ever been held, I will mention only some facts connected with that 
 particular part of Northern India where I myself have laboured as 
 a Missionary, in connection with the Church Missionary Society, for 
 over twenty-five years. I refer to the Punjab and Sindh, The Diocese of 
 which together constitute the diocese of Labor. It Lahore, 
 is a land worthy of our attention, because of its extent and 
 because of its varied physical features ; it can claim our attention 
 because of its interesting past history, because of its present unique 
 position as regards our Indian Empire, because of its present inhabit- 
 ants, their character, and their manliness ; and because of the work 
 that is carried on there now by Christian Missionaries. Here are 
 five reasons why we should take an interest in the Punjab and Sindh. 
 Without entering into further details concerning these, I would 
 just give five points worthy of consideration, in this land of five 
 rivers, and of five gre^'t religions, connected with the Mission work 
 as carried on there. First, the diocese of Lahore is the only Indian 
 diocese in which the majority of the inhabitants are Majority 
 Mohammedans. The Christian Government is strictly "t'>*»"°™«d">"- 
 neutral. Full religious toleration is granted to all. Here, then, we 
 have a field open, free, and fair. And what are the results ? Not- 
 withstanding the paucity of our numbers, and the fact that Missions 
 
196 INDIA : NORTHERN AND CENTRAL. 
 
 have not been carried on yet for forty years in the Punjab, we do 
 not speak of defeat, but of victory. 
 
 The Ohuich Missionary Society, wliich sends out to that land twice as 
 many Missionaries as any otlier Society, has not, at this piesent time, one 
 ordained Missionary labouring there to a million of inhabitants; and yet of 
 Moslem converts ^^'^ sixteen native pastors in connection with the Society, two 
 
 as native being t'rom Bengal, and one from Madras, of the remaining 
 
 pastors. thirteen no fewer than seven are converts from Mo/iaviDiedanista. 
 And not only so, but counting up the names in the Baptismal Register of 
 one Mission station, out of Jive hundred and fifty-seven no fewer than iioo 
 hundred and twcntyfive were converts from MoJuunmedanism. 
 
 The second point is the nol)!e part taken by lending laymen, civil and 
 military olHcials, in the founding and supporting of Missions in this part 
 of India. You, my Lord, have mentioned a numl)er of names which I need 
 not rejjeat. It is not so generally known that Mr. Goiton, a member of 
 the Civil Service, gave 30,000 rupees to begin the Kotgarh Mission, Sir 
 Herbert Edwjirdes gave 30,000 lupees towards the Peshaw.-ir Mission; 
 Ueneral lloynell Taylor gave 30,000 rupees towards the Derajat Mission, 
 and Colonel Martin gave at least 4,500 rupees for carrying on Mission 
 work in the Punjab, and what is moie, gave himself ; and there are others, 
 some even in this hall, whose names I might mention. I would only add 
 that at this time there are a retired civilian and his wife labouring as 
 honorary Missionaries in Amritsar; and I believe iilso a retired super- 
 ihteviding engineei-, and a Colonel from the army. I might also mention 
 the amount giv^^n last year hy persons o.i the spot for caiiying on * 
 Mission work in the Punjab. 
 
 The third point is, the great work done by ladies in this field of 
 Missions. We could not do without the ladies. For us men 
 ^n'^fsaeid^^ simply to go and teach the men and boys, and not to have 
 the ladies to teach the women and girls, would be only half 
 doing Mission work; it would, indeed, be trying to walk upon one leg. 
 But I cannot enter into details. I would only mention that at this time, 
 in connection with the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, 
 there are in the Pinijab and Sindh, thirty-seven ladies labouring. Of 
 these thirteen are honorary; and of these, one is the well-known, and 
 wherever known the honoured and respected, A.L.O.E. (Miss Tucker). 
 
 Fourthly, the great blessing it has pleased God to grant the Mission 
 work in this part of India. Notwithstanding the paucity of labourers, 
 unicli weakness, many faults and failings, we can speak not only of quan- 
 tity, but of quality. If we come to figures the statistical tables of the 
 Protestant Missions in India, published in 1881, state that the highest rate 
 of progress in the provinces was in the Punjab, where, from one thousand 
 eight hundred and seventy Chrisiians in 1871, the number has increased to 
 four thousand seven hundred and sixty-two in 1881. 
 
 Then, lastly, the bright future in prospect for Mission work in 
 this land. The bunch of grapes from Esehol showed the fertility of 
 Canaan : a first ripe sheaf is very substantial proof of a coming 
 harvest. These we already have, but there are many proofs which 
 show there is a very wide disintegration taking place everywhere. 
 The very sects that are springing up, many of them with bitter hatred 
 to Jesus, and especially amongst the Hindus, prove plainly that there 
 
UEV. JOHN TRAILL. 197 
 
 are at least clianges at work amongst the people. There is a hungering 
 nowfortlie Word of God such as never has been before, I believe. To 
 prove this, just notice that at the Religious Book Society's g^^. t„,„,gij 
 Depot in l^ahore alone last year 3,680 rupees' worth of 
 Vernacular Scriptures were sold; 24,500 were published ; the total 
 issue of Scriptures was 36,982: of these 1,832 were copies of the 
 whole Bible in twelve different languages or characters. But we 
 want more men, and the Churches at home must send them forth, 
 nor will they ever suffer by so doing. Has England suffered because 
 she has sent forth her tens of thousands, her hundreds of thou- 
 sands of sons and daughters to her own Colonies ? Have not 
 her Colonies made her great and strong ? So the Home Churches 
 will never sitl'er when they send forth of their best and truest sons 
 and daughters to Foreign Mission work. One word more. Even 
 supposing some of these Churches should become self-supporting, 
 self-governing, and self-existent, independent in fact of independent 
 our Home Churches, should we even tlien suffer ? Has churoh. 
 tlie independence of America marred her own prosperity or the pros- 
 perity of England ? Is not America our brother, our friend, our 
 helper in jNlis.sion work, and in everything, I trust, tjjat is good and 
 great ? So, when jill Chris' ians shall walk in th* true nberty and light 
 of the Gospel of the grace of God, then there will be loving and 
 brotherly communion amongst dll Chifiches under one great Head, 
 the living Christ, and there will be formed the best, the greatest, the 
 most lasting of all federations, for the whole earth shall be one ; 
 and to Christ shall be all the honour, and glory, and praise, for ever 
 and ever. 
 
 Rev. John Traill (United Presbyterian Mission, Rajputana) : 
 Christian friends, — Kajputana is not so well known as Bombay, 
 Madras, or the other large provinces. The centre of it lies about six 
 Imndred miles north of Bombay, and the country is intersected by 
 the railway now running from Bombay to Delhi and-Agra. Our 
 Mission there was planted on the 3rd March, 18G0. I had 
 intended to speak of the direct results arising from our *''^" 
 work there, but I must pass over those and say something about the 
 indirect results, — not the building up of a Christian community, but 
 the effect that we are having upon that great mass of heathenism 
 with which we are surrounded. I wish to emphasise one fact, that 
 from my experience communion and baptismal rolls do not gauge 
 the spiritual work of any Mission. You might as well set a trap 
 to catch and hold a sunbeam, as get these gross figures to tell how 
 the Spirit of God is working. The indirect results are much greater, 
 I feel, than the direct, and much further reaching; and just as they 
 are so, and fill the air around us, they are all the more difficult to 
 bring before an audience that has not been in India. 
 
 My Lord, — Wore you to domand that I bring all the results of the 
 influences of tliis leal'y month of June into London and into this hall, you 
 
198 INDIA: N0I"''.IK1!N AND CENTIi^Nf;. 
 
 wn)il(l iiiijidso \i])on mo a most diiUciilt liisk. Thoso who want to kuow 
 
 what aio tho inlliu'iices of this month must go out into tlio country, and 
 
 there they will see for themselves that tho grain is growing, 
 
 '*M*"^'lused ^^"^*' *^'® birds are singing, that tho floAvers are blooming, 
 
 and that tho harvest is approaching. So with lis out there. 
 
 You must go out there to feel and to see tho change that has taken place. 
 
 Take a phase of our work, — visitation. I have devoted a great deal of 
 
 my strength to visiting from houso to house, from temple to 
 
 an^maiiffoW* temple, from grovo to grove, where tho priest, the recluse, and 
 
 tho philosopher live. And in what capacity do I go ? In tho 
 
 wisdom of Ilim who is the true Prophet, the true Tliinker, the true Teacher ; 
 
 I go to them in His strength who is the Prophet, Priest, and King. Think 
 
 of seventeen years' work in that direction ; you have to feel the changes 
 
 in thought in order to realise the indirect results ; as you come into 
 
 contact with these men, again and again, you see that in strange ways these 
 
 new Christian ideas aio tinding a place in their hearts and modifying tho 
 
 religious thought of the country. Another result, the ^Missionaries in 
 
 Kajputana aro now well known to the people — aro now trusted as tho 
 
 friends of the people. I have known these men trust tho Mis.sionary with 
 
 secrets that they would not have confided to their- own brothers. Is not 
 
 that a power in tho land? , . 
 
 The'n the ncAv religion is much discussed. Christianity is much spoken 
 
 Chi'B-anity •'^bout in the temples a.nd in the bowses of tho pi'opl(\ Tho 
 
 much spoken intellectual power of the Missionaries is recognised. Tho lato 
 
 about, Maharajah of Jeyporo .said once in my presence, " Hh; our 
 
 pandits cannot stand l)efoie tho Christian pandits." 
 
 Again, there are secret disciples scattered up and down throughout tho whole 
 land. We stumble upon them sometimes without knowing it, and we see what 
 astonishes us. 1 remember I had a largo meeting one night in a village to the 
 north of Jcypore. For a couple of hours, seven or oigiit hundred had been 
 sitting, looking at the magic lantern, and drinking in the precious truth I had 
 to tell them. After the general company were gone, some came into my tent 
 to hear a little more. My servant came in and said, " An old man wishes to sec 
 you alone." I said, " Gentlemen, retire, please, that I may see this old priest 
 — this philosopher." Ho came in, and taking from under his coat a little 
 parcel, he unrolled it, and out of the .sacred cloth, came — Avhat ? Just the 
 A til- ■ 1 Gospel of John. Laying his hand reverently on it, he said, " This 
 secret iscip e. j^ ^^^ j^^^j ^^ ^^ soul, and it has been so for years, and I am 
 teaching it to those around, and more know of it than you have any idea of ; but I 
 must go. I do not want to be seen with you, in ca,se the people should think 
 that at your instance I am promulgating some Briti-sh manufactured religion. 
 I want them to know it is the religion from heaven." Out he went into that 
 darkness, but it revealed to me what surprised me at the time, and what I desire 
 to bear testimony to before this meeting. 
 
 Then there is a widespread feeling that Christianity will prevail. I liave heard 
 it from the poor, from those who were ruling, and from the spiritual teachers. 
 
 The^ tell me their spiritual wants are not supplied, and the priests 
 
 ''t*^*°te* are seen to be ignorant as compared with the preachers of Chris- 
 
 oomingohaage. ti^pity ; they are seen to be impure, and tho people feel their 
 
 religion is condemned and must go. Then the idols are not so 
 trusted as they used to be. The people are beginning to realise that stones, 
 wood, brass, cannot help them. And the priests are beginning to feel a falling 
 off in their property. They say, " The silver and the gold used to come, but 
 now it is the coppers and the shells." There are two prophecies that have arisen 
 among the people, I do not know how, that in twelve short years the Ganges is 
 
, IIKV, JOHN TKAILL. ' lt'9 
 
 to loso its cleansing power, and that tlio HinlosH incarnation is yot to como and 
 make all tho world one. lias that no elluct on the simple-minded and on tiu» 
 thinking men in their needs and wants? It is God's own way o£ bringini,' about 
 that glorious time. And then there are in India new schools oi Reformers 
 being formed ; they are to be found here and there in llajpiitana, and these 
 men discuss moral and religious subjects. They modify the old religious systems 
 something like the Neo Platonists. They commend the Government for what 
 they have done in the way of reform, — in the abolition of Suttee and other things, 
 and they say Government ought to legislate in regard to the re-marriage of 
 widows and child marriage ; and I am glad that these reforms are spreading over 
 the communities and states. Your Lordship knows well that in April of this 
 very year, under the paramount power, the twenty states of llajputana united 
 and simultaneously passed laws that their daughters be not married before they 
 are of the age of fourteen, nor their sons before they are of the age of eighteen. 
 
 These Reformers preach the Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood 
 of man, and they set aside caste and many other things. I might liave 
 given you instance after instance to prove what I have loosely 
 summed up under these heads. Christian friends, you sfiy ^chrigUanrty!" 
 this is not Christianity. So say I, but I say it is the dawn 
 and the beginning of tho day; and I want you to remember one other 
 fact, that the d.'twn does not bring the sun, but the sun about to rise sends 
 the dawn, — dark, gloomy as that dawn may sometimes be. Thus by the 
 heat of Christian inliuences in In'dia and Rajputana the minds of men aro 
 melting towards the past, and the molten mass is seeking to settle ''nto new 
 moulds. They who settle into the mould of the perfect Son of God shall 
 jvbido for ever ; those who do not must be dashed to pieces, and who knows 
 at what cost 1 
 
 Let us remember that materialism, sensuality, atheism, spiritualism, 
 and infidelity of all kinds aro at work, presenting to this molten mass 
 their several moulds, and seeking to form them after their own images. 
 I have seen books and men at work in India, who dare not raise their 
 voices in a Christian land, save among their own degraded votaries. Wo 
 need another Pentecost on all Protestant Christendom, to enable us to 
 embrace tho opportunities and realise the hopes of the present. Brethren, 
 I do believe in the Holy Ghost, and feel we need Him now, in the Holy 
 Catholic Church. With a fresh outpouring of the Spirit 
 we would have greater unity, purity, power, and conseciation.^J"^*^^^^** 
 We would have multitudes from the holy Catholic Church 
 — her best men, and her best women — going forth to do direct Christian 
 reaping work in those ripe fields of heathenism. 
 
 When the Spirit comes in all His fulness, we shall also fully possess the 
 lands where each Church has its home. When we do fully possess these 
 lands, we shall overcome all the opposition they oiler to the spread of tho 
 Gospel abroad. Then the press v/ould no longer send out infidel books: 
 the workshops no more wicked workmen, nor bad material ; the merchants 
 would no more send out self-seeking traders, nor bad and soul-destroying 
 goods ; the colleges would then only send out good men, as governors, 
 officers, and doctors ; the army and navy would then send only good and 
 God-fearing soldiers and sailors ; the country good emigrants and colonists. 
 Good men and honest merchandise give power and profit, and greatly help 
 to carry forward Mission work-^the evangelisation of the world. 
 
 The Eurl of Northbrook then left the meeting, and the chair was 
 taken by the Earl of Harrowby. 
 
200 INDIA : NOllTIIKUN AND CENTRAL. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Fhraner (Presbyterian Church of America): My Lord, 
 ladies, and gentlemen, — I cannot speak to you as a Missionary but only 
 as an American pastor, whose privilege it has been within the past 
 year to visit the various Missionary lands of the world, being on my way 
 homeward thus far from around the world. Of course, I cannot speak 
 Apaator't ^s Specifically of matters in India, having been there but 
 testimony, g, few moutlis during the year, as these bretliren can who 
 have resided there for years ; and yet no man can spend even two or 
 three months in India, with eyes and oars open, without receiving 
 many impressions and suggestions which vitally touch the interests 
 of our Master's kingdom in that land. All that I shall attempt at this 
 time will be to set before you three or four of those general impressions 
 which, as a stranger visiting the land, were made upon my own mind. 
 The first thing 1 want to say is this. I was most profoundly impressed 
 English nUe in witli the beneficent rule of England in India. I have 
 India. heard across the water ofttimes that rule criticised, but 
 I was gratified beyond measure to witness what I witne.-Jsed and 
 enjoyed in India, of the beneficence and blessing of that rule. 
 Reference has been made to some of the advantages which England 
 has given *to India; among these facilities for education is one of 
 the greatest boons she has conferred, I found everywhere the 
 greatest desire to learn the English language, — that of itself carries 
 with it a certain influence and power which prepares the mind for the 
 reception of the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. Only this remark 
 can I make here. England is doing a grand find noble thing in 
 giving even the elements of a secular education as she has done, but, 
 I say it here and in this presence, that England is doing a very 
 A qualified pcrilous thing thus to educate the mind of India, unless 
 blessing, at the samc time she gives to that awakened and liberated 
 and educated mind the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ for its 
 restraint and control. It is a most perilous experiment otherwise, 
 this of education without evangelisation. 
 
 Another imiirossion came to mo. I speak, remember, as a Christian 
 pastor from my own country, and I want to say a word as to the earnest 
 and faithful work of our Missionary labourers in India, both those con- 
 nected with the Churches of this land a nd those that represent the Churches 
 
 of my own land. I know that Missionaries were hard workers, 
 ^at"" rk"' ^^^^ confess to you what I saw rather surprised me as to their 
 
 earnestness and the multiplicity and the diversity of work 
 which they have in hand. I spent all my Sundays with the Missionaries 
 that I might see their work, and I attended in one instance six services, 
 and one I did not go to, that those two good Missionaries had in hand that 
 day. Then the Missionaries' wives. With all the cares of homo and the 
 duties of the family on them, they were engaged in Zenana work, super- 
 intending school work, visiting the dispensary daily. I tell you, my dear 
 Christian friends, many of whom are not Missionaries, the earnestness and 
 fidelity and hard work of those who are out upon the front and in the field 
 thus, ought to be better appreciated than it is. They have more difficulties 
 to meet, more problems to solve, more embarrassments on the right and left, 
 
hev. dr. pnuANER, ■ 201 
 
 of all sorts, than we begin to dream of at homo. A third impression was 
 
 that of the real unity'and harmony of our Christian Mirisionarios out upon 
 
 the field. I found there was in India a feeling of symiiathy^ , , 
 
 .,. ,, . , -• .• .1 , Brotherly unity, 
 
 prevailing among the various denominiuions, not .as largely 
 
 in all cases as I would love to see it, but a groat doal of it. The best 
 
 compliments I heard paid to the American Missionaries — and I heard 
 
 some that would make them blush if they were told them — were from 
 
 English and Scotch Missionaries in India. 
 
 I can speak of only one other impression, — the grandeur of this 
 great work in which we are engaged. As I have been round the 
 world, to China, Japan, Hiam, the Malay Peninsula, India, and 
 Syria, this grand enterprise of the world's evangelisation, while 
 always appreciated by me, yet has grown and grown until it seems 
 tome that it is not "only the grandest enterprise that ever human 
 mind conceived, or that ever entered into the human heart, but one 
 in comparison with which all other enterprises fade into insignificance. 
 I have always lived in sympathy close and warm with Grandeur of 
 Christian Missions, abroad as at home, being connected t^owork. 
 with the work in both relations, but I confess as the result of this 
 visit I go home with a greatly enlarged and intensified interest and 
 sympathy in all that pertains to this work of INIissions among the 
 nations of the earth. It is an honour and a privilege to have any 
 part in connection with it. Let us, dear brethren, appreciate the 
 dignity and honour that God puts upon us in thus permitting us 
 to be co-workers with Himself in the execution of His grand and 
 glorious and benevolent purposes toward the human race. Just one 
 word in conclusion. India is given to Britain. For what ? That 
 she may be taught the truth, which is unto life and Britain's 
 eternal salvation. Here is Britain's opportunity ; here responsibility. 
 is Britain's responsibility, for which she will have to answer in the 
 sight of God ; yea, the responsibility is upon all the Church in all 
 lands, and we rejoice to be accounted one with you, beloved brethren, 
 in aught that pertains to the advancement and upbuilding of the 
 kingdom of our blessed Lord and the Saviour of them that are ready 
 to perish among the nations. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Murray Mitchell pronounced the Benediction. 
 
THE MISSION-FIELDS OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Third Meeting. 
 
 INDIA: SOUTH, CEYLON, BURMA II, ETC. 
 
 (Friday evening, June \5thy in the Large Hall.) 
 
 Sir R. N. Fowler, Bart., M.P., in the chair. 
 Acting Secretary, Rev. J. N. Murdock, D.D. (U.S.A.). 
 
 Rev. J. McMurtrie offered prayer. 
 
 The Chairman: My Christian friends, — Before alluding to the 
 subject for this evening there is one subject to which 1 think we 
 shall all feel it is right we should refer. A great sorrow is lying 
 over one of the greatest nations of the world — a sorrow which we, as 
 a kindred people, share in — that it has plea.sed God this morning to 
 remove the Emperor of Germany. We cannot but feel, looking at 
 the matter from an outward point of view, that his death is a very 
 Death of the g^eat loss to the world at the present moment, but we 
 German kuow that that death has been permitted by Him who 
 Emperor, ^j^^^^^ ^^^ things well. We know that God is greater than 
 man, that He giveth not account of any of His matters, and we cannot 
 doubt that out of this inscrutable event He, in His wisdom and His 
 mercy, will work out His great purposes. But at the present moment 
 our thoughts are particularly turned to those who are nearest and 
 dearest to him who has been taken away — to the bereaved wife, 
 to the children, to one to whom we look with grateful and affec- 
 tionate loyalty, Her Majesty the Queen, and to her family. Our 
 deepest sympatliit? go out to them, and we shall be united in the 
 earnest and heartfelt wish that the God of all consolation may be 
 near them, that He may enable them to bear their great bereave- 
 ment, feeling that it has been permitted by a Heavenly Father's 
 hand. I believe it will be in accordance with the feelings of this 
 meeting that we send an address to Her Majesty the Queen on this 
 painful occasion. 
 
 I understand the Conference this afternoon passed a resolution 
 in regard to the chief sufferer, the Empress of Germany, and for that 
 
Kill It. N. FOWI.KIl, llAlfT., M.V. 203 
 
 reason she is noL siiecially iiUudetl to in this resolulioii I hiii iil)oiifc 
 to read; at tlie same time [ am suro those of us who liad not, llie 
 privilege of attending this afternoon bear her very much in mind. 
 The resolution I have to move is this: "That the IMission Confer- 
 once, composed of the representatives of the one hundred and forty 
 Missionary Societies of Great Britain, America, and the Continent 
 of Europe, assembled in Exeter Hall, liondon, desire with Resolution of 
 one heart to express their deep sympathy with Her condolence. 
 Majesty tlie Queen, her family, and tlie (ierman people in the great 
 loss which they liave sustainetl by the death of tlie Emperor Frederick 
 of Germany." There is one point which I meant to have alluded to 
 presently, but I think this may be an appropriate time to allude to it 
 in connection with this resolution. We know how very large a propor- 
 tion of those who have gone forth to preach the Gosjiel to other parts 
 of the world have belonged to the German nation, and therefore that 
 will particularly make us feel how nmcli that nation in its great 
 bereavement demn ds our sympathy. 
 
 I recollect thinking it rather a humiliating consideration when 
 I was at Constantinople, now about twenty-eight years ago, and had 
 the opportunity of coming in for, I think, the fiftieth anniversary of 
 the American Board of Foreign Missions, that there were a large 
 body of Missionaries .issembled, but there was not an Englishman 
 among them. I should say that there was an Irishman and a 
 Scotchman, but there was no Englishman, and there were several 
 Germans, some of them agents of English Societies. Now that shows 
 how much the (iiermans have taken their part in going forth as 
 Missionaries to different parts of the world. I believe ^Ir. Matheson, 
 Chairman of the General Committee of this Conference, will second 
 the resolution.* 
 
 Mr. Hugh M. Matheson : Dear friends, — I rise to second, in a 
 single word, the resolution which has been proposed to the meeting 
 by Sir Robert Fowler. I am perfectly sure that the loving seconded by 
 sympathy of the entire Conference and of this meeting is Mr. Matheson. 
 at this time with the bereaved Empress-widow and her children, and 
 no less with Her Gracious Majesty, our beloved Queen, in the sorrow 
 which has come upon them to-day. I beg to second the resolution, 
 
 * The resolution was forwarded by telegraph to Balmoral the same 
 night, and the following telegrax)hic reply was received by the 
 Secretary the next morning : — 
 
 _ " The Queen sincerely thanks the members of the 
 Missionary Conference foi' their kind telegram, of 
 sympathy." 
 
 " Private Secretary." 
 
ii04 1M>1A : youTii, ckylon, ijuumaii, kic. 
 
 and I am sure it will bo transmitted to Her Majesty with the hearty 
 nympatliy of this (lontt'rence. 
 
 The Chairman: It is now my privilogn to say a few words about 
 the object wliifli is ])art icularly before the Conference this evening — 
 which is, the quest ii)n of Missions in India, Ceylon, and l?urmah. Now 
 the gentlemen who will address us presently will give us information 
 as to what is g"iiig on in those countries. T miiy almost take it as 
 one country, liecause Ceylon, though it is an island, and for jKtlitical 
 purposes is uneler a rather different Government from that of India, 
 Ceylon really i*< ^^^ closcly Connected with that country that we may tal<(i 
 
 India, it as belonging to India. We know that though it is an 
 island no vessels, excejjt the smallest boats, can pass between Ceylon 
 and tlie mainland; and I'urmah is a recent acfjuisition still more 
 closely couTiected with our Indian I'jnpire. Therefore we may look 
 upon these three countries as being sul)s(antially one. The language 
 spoken over a great part of Ceylon is the same language that la 
 spoken in the southern parts of India. 
 
 It has often struck me that one of the most marvellous events 
 
 in the history of tlie worhl lias been how a company of luiglish 
 
 merchants going to India to trade should have founded an Kmpire 
 
 WhyUinaia whjeh is in many r(>s]iects unique in history. Under 
 
 our»? Ciods providence India has been given to England. Is'ow 
 I think we cannot doubt that God in His providence brought about 
 this wonderful event, this annexation of a great country by a nundier 
 of people who went there entirely ft)r secular objects, and certainly 
 during the earlier portion of their career there were very few 
 Christian men among them — that God ])ermitted the country to be 
 acquired in that way for a great object, and that object was, 
 the spread of the Gospel. India is, as we know, a very peculiar 
 country, a very populous country, a country with a number of people 
 sunk in very great poverty, and in many parts in very great degrada- 
 tion ; but I cannot doubt we were sent there that in God's providence 
 we might be the means of taking the Gospel to that great country ; 
 and I beheve that if we do not do that we shall have failed in our 
 duty. 
 
 I know there are great ditliculties in connection witli the government of 
 
 a people who have their old customs very much connected with tlio super- 
 
 Dfficuiticsasto'^*^'^'''"'^ ^^ *^'^' religion in which they wore born — there are 
 
 Btate inter- ditliculties fis to liow far it is right for the State to interfere 
 
 ference. with those ancient customs. In some cases 1 think it was the 
 
 bounden duty of this country to interfere. I refer to Suttee, the custom of 
 
 widows burning themselves on the funeral pyres of their deceased husbands. 
 
 Now that was an abomination we were bound to put down. Another 
 
 thing that public opinion insisted upon very properly was, th. '. 
 
 ^tSe^*° ^^^ ^^^^^ should divorce itself from the management of the 
 
 endowments of heathen temples. It has been said that when 
 
 the English Government formerly managed the property of the temples 
 
 they did so honestly, and that since we retiicd from that management it 
 
RKV. WILLIAM lUUUJKS.S. SOS 
 
 has been Immleil over to tlio Biahmiius, who have very ofh-n dishonostly 
 
 ii|)|>ri)|)iiatoil tho money which l)eloiif,'(;(l to the temples. That is exeeoil- 
 
 iii^'ly iii<(!ly ; at (h(^ saiiio tiiiio I <li) not (hiiik tliat aiiythiii<,' would have 
 
 jiisl ilii'd us in coiiLiiuiin^ to aihuiiiistei' Lho roveiiucs oi' toinplcs iu which 
 
 alionii nations are caniod on totally o[)posod to our Jloly lloli;,'ion. 
 
 Thoi'o are othei' thinj^s in which I think wo are I'i^'lit not to iutcrfero. 
 
 I recollect when f was in India a very intelli^'cnt man saying' to me that ho 
 
 thought Olio thing the Government ouj,dit to do was to put a 
 
 tax on llinchi tumlis and on Ilinchi niariia^'es. IFe siiid that O't*"*"" 
 ... • , . ,,. • -I II. 1 ■ ^-iii" tombs, etc, 
 
 luany a man will iiun himscit m eitiiera tomi) tor hnuscU ova 
 
 iiinrriage for his son oi' iiis ilau^'hter. There I do not aj^reo. Those cus- 
 toms Jire entwineil with the hal)its and superstitions of the people; they 
 are not wicked in tluMnselves, and thfri;toro I tlunk in thoso matters in 
 which we can do so without derogation to our own reliijious feelings, we 
 ought to allow the people to carry on their own systems. Of course tho 
 peojjle have their own vii'ws. Now what the Htate ought to do is to give 
 the freest course and the greate.st enconi'agement (o Missionaries, to go 
 vshero they can, and to spread tho (iospel amongst these vast millions. This 
 is what it seems to mo tiie State ought to do. But thcsre is a great 
 responsihility lesting ui)on the pe()j)le of this country as individu.als. Wo 
 are very glad to know that other countries iiave assisted us to 
 spread the Uosjiel through those vast (h"i)eud.!ucies. I I'efei' fe?!,n"iabalt*y* 
 to tho number of (lermans that have at dillereut times gone 
 out to India and other parts of the world. We know also that our American 
 brethren have their Missions tliero, and we heartily th.auk them for their 
 exertions, and b'd then< Godspeed in their work ; but wo cannot devolve 
 our responsibility on others. God has given England great power in 
 India ; and, that being the case, it is pre-eminently tho duty of England to 
 support Missions in that country. 
 
 We nnist all be thankful for this meeting of tho representatives of 
 Missions from dillerent parts of the world. 1 am told there are delegates 
 from (me hundred and forty-eight Missions now as.sembled in London. I 
 cannot doubt that in dillerent ways it will be of the very 
 greatest advantage; that it will increase brotherly feeling ^crnflrelcl'.' 
 between the ]Mis.si()naries iu tho diili'ient parts of the woi'ld ; 
 that it will do much to strengthen the hands of Missionaries wherever they 
 may be placed. I can only now conclude by expressing the earnest hope 
 that God's ble.ssing may lest on this Conference ; that it may be the means 
 of encouraging our brethren in distant lands to labour even more diligently 
 — diligently as they have always laboured in their high and holy calling; 
 and that those who c(mie here from distant parts may go home comforted 
 ill .spirit, and resolved loyally to labour while time is spared to them in tho 
 promotion of that religion which breathes nothing but peace on earth and 
 goodwill to the children of men. 
 
 Rev, William Burgess (Wesleyan Missionary Society, from Hydera- 
 bad) : Mr. Chairmai) and Christian friends, — I suppose we are all 
 agreed on one point — that the command to carry the Gospel to every 
 creature is binding on us. It is not necessary for me to talk about 
 that, neither is it necessary, I presume, that I should say one word as 
 to Mission policy, or ask any interesting question as to the mode of 
 
200 INDIA: SOUTH, CEYLON, BURMAH, ETC. 
 
 getting money. Those topics are, I suppose, under the considera- 
 tion of the Conference in its more private sessions. This is a public 
 
 AiucceiBnot meeting, and I suppose it has been convened for the 
 to be tabulated, purpose of giving Several of us an opportunity of saying 
 something about the success which has followed Christian effort in 
 India and in otlier parts of the world. That success is brought 
 before us from time to lime in Mission Reports ; but there is another 
 result of JNIission work which no report can possibly record, and which 
 no statistical schedule can possibly tabulate. There are forces working 
 underneath the surface of society which elude the eyes of the casual 
 observer. I may call this Christianity beyond the pale of the 
 Christian Church, or Christianity unrecognised in Mission Reports; 
 and it is to this success that 1 would specially this evening direct 
 your attention, l^pwards of two millions of the youth of India are 
 
 Thereguitof to-day receiving a liberal English education. 8ave in 
 education, JMission collcges and schools it should be remembered 
 that that education is purely secular. Now while I am ready to 
 admit that the spread of Western knowledge is powerful in pulling 
 down old systems and uprooting grotesque forms of belief, the 
 fibres of which are subtly interlaced with the religious and social 
 life of the vast communities dwelling in India, it is at the same time 
 opening the floodgates of infidelity, non-religion, ay, and im- 
 morality too. For where a man's principles are not kept in check 
 by any acknowledgment of moral responsibility, where the man is 
 not awed and restrained by any fear of coming retribution, im- 
 morality must almost of necessity follow. 
 
 I make no charge against the l^ritish Government, whose policy 
 is one of the strictest neutrality. My indictment is not against the 
 
 idonotwame Government. It is hard to see what other policy the 
 the Government.(3^overnment could pursue, as the Chairman has said. 
 I simply state a fact, that the spread of Western knowledge in a land 
 of false religions leads to the disintegration of all faith, and leaves 
 the people necessarily in a state which may be termed not only 
 creedless, but Godless. And I blush to say that there are men 
 of mv own country who take a delight in this sort of no-Godism 
 in India, and are not ashamed to be associated with efforts to 
 further it. I have known professors in an Indian university who 
 were not 'lamod to talk of Christianity as a "well-worn, time- 
 eaten superstition, fast becoming obsolete, little better than the 
 creed of the Brahman, the Buddhist, and the Musalman, and ere 
 long to be burnt on the pyre along with all such creations of an 
 over-heated fancy." Thank God, we have a nobler appreciation 
 of Christianity than that! 1 knew an English judge whose sense of 
 Atheists at sliame had so far waned that he shrank not from parading 
 •work. the fact that he imported into India Bradlaugh's " Tracts 
 for the Times," and disseminated those scurrilous, withering death- 
 blights over the length and breadth of South India. Such people 
 have no right to call themselves Englishmen. It is not merely a 
 
HKV. WILLIAM BURGESS. " 207 
 
 question of birth ; and in their devotion to the no-God creed I often- 
 times think there is very much less of heroism than of snobbishness. 
 This is painful in the extreme. Thoughtful, influential, far-sighted 
 Hindus look upon these developments with no small amount of 
 alarm, and wonder whither they are all tending. Statesmen, too, will 
 not long be able to pooh-pooh the matter. We cannot forget how 
 swiftly upon France's atheism followed France's Revolution. Thank 
 (xod, we have protested against this spirit of no-Godism in India, 
 and, as far as we can, are doing our best to counteract it ! Every 
 school established by a Missionary Society is a standing protest 
 against it. 
 
 I Khonld like to take you into some of the Mission schools establishod 
 by the various Societies represented hereto-niglit, and show you our modes 
 of working. It would delight you to see all the pupils assembled 
 in a laige room for the purpose of prayer and devotion ; the "'"*" '" "" *' 
 marked attention, solemnity sitting on every face, would astonish you. 
 The choicest part of the day's work is that which is given to the study of 
 the Bible — the young people giving themselves to the more historical parts 
 of the Old Testament, and the main incidents in the life of Christ ; and 
 the older portion dwelling more particularly on one of the Gospels and, 
 in some instances, the Christian evidences. It is a mistake to suppose 
 that because the Bible is prominently taught in the Mission school it 
 is in disfavour. The very opposite opinion and feeling obtain. There 
 is no institution throughout the length and breadth of India that has 
 drawn to it half the popularity of the Christian College in Madras ; 
 and, as far as academic distinction and university success are concerned, 
 it outstrips every other. The Government institutions are simply nowheic, 
 and yet in the Christian College the Bible is prominently taught. It is a 
 mistake to suppose that thoughtful Hindus object to the Bible. I knew a 
 mend)er of the Madras Legislative Council years ago who daily sent his son in 
 a carriage and pair a mile and a half further than the Govern- 
 ment Institution to a place where all religion was not ignored. ob*efted*to°* 
 I know a Mohammedan nobleman in Hyderabad at the 
 present time. He was nuised in the lap of luxury; he is learned in every- 
 thing that Spencer has written; but yet the other day, when his patronage 
 was asked for a certain educational appointment by an avowed atheist, 
 he said, " Well, if I must choose, give me the Christian with his Bible, 
 but not the atheist in India." The students themselves show no 
 aversion to the Bible. I have never seen attention more intense than 
 that which has sat on the faces of Hindu youths when I have been 
 pressing upon them the claims of Jesus Christ for their acceptance. There 
 is a fascination in the Cross which no honest heart can possibly escape. I 
 have oftentimes known them leave the class dui-ing the progress of the 
 Bible lesson ; and when questioned as to the cause, with a noble frankness 
 they always show towards those they love and those who 
 sympathise with them, they have said to me, " Sir, we just e^^^^^on. 
 sat as long as we could; we could not hear more without 
 making open manifestation of our feelings, and we are not quite prepared 
 for the consequences which such a step would entail." 
 
 Education has done good work in India in weakening prejudice, 
 
208 INDIA : SOUTH, CEYLON, BURMAII, ETC. 
 
 in pulling down superstition, and in revealing the hollowness of 
 Hindu systems ; but the religious sentiment in India is there to-day, 
 and craves for something more permanent, and that something it is 
 the duty of Christian England and Christian America and Christian 
 Europe to give. You have demonstrated the absurdity of their old 
 ■Whither charts ; and now that they are drifting over a sea of endless 
 drifting? doubt and dread perplexity and the wildest speculative 
 delirium, are they to be left tempest-tossed, masts riven, sails rent, 
 without any chart or any guide ? No ; our business to-day is to see, 
 that as Western education has sapped the root of their own faith, at 
 least we give them something more substantial and abiding. 
 
 The India we see to-day is the result of the Christian education 
 already given and the Christian work already accomplished. The 
 India of Lord Clyde, the India of Warren Hastings, the India of 
 Lord Maeaulay, is buried, never to rise again. India, with its 
 Suttee, its immolated children, its death-sweeping, hell-bound car of 
 Juggernaut, is dead, and we shall never see that India again. The 
 
 India which we see to-day is a very different kind of 
 new n la. ^j^-jjg — .^ vigorous stripling, impatient of childish restric- 
 tion, though imposed under the sanction of hoary iniquity, with a 
 manly stride moving towards the light. The unrest of India to-day 
 shows that educated Hindus are moving from their old lines ; and one 
 of the expressions of that unrest is the formation — shall I say of the 
 Brahmo-Somaj ? the influence of which is felt not only in Northern 
 India, but in different parts of that grand Empire of ours. 
 
 This is one of the results of Christianity acting on educated Hindus : 
 it is not exactly the result which we should like to .see, but it is a result in 
 
 which there is much for which we should be thankful. It has 
 ^^sfm^"""" declared a vigorous crusade against idolatry. Everybody here 
 
 would wish it Godspeed in that respect. It has pronounced 
 caste a base thing, and clamorously calls for the abolition of such unreal 
 distinctions. We aie all one witli it in this matter. It has made organised 
 effort for tLe ameli(ji'atiou of the condition of the widows of India; and 
 there is no woman's heart here to-iiight but has nni in truest sympathy 
 with every effort touching that matter. In these great objects we are one; 
 their success is ours ; e^'ery achievement is a victory for the Master. Theja 
 is a danger sometimes, in our working for a fixed result, of overlooking that 
 which God Himself has wrought. AH liglit comes from the Master; and 
 if there is a jewel fallen from the Crown of Christ to be found among the 
 Brahmos, let us not discard it because we do not find it in ciicumstances 
 that exactly harmonise with our own preconceived notions ; but let us stoop 
 to pick it up, that we may replace it with much rejoicing in its true position. 
 These men must advance ; they cannot go back ; and their position to-day 
 
 lays the gi^eatest possible claims on us Christians for sympathy. 
 ^Bjrapathy!" Orthodox Hinduism gives them precious little sympathy ! I have 
 
 doAvn on my notes here an illustration to show how oithodox 
 Hinduism may be expected to treat a Brahmo when he marries his daughter, 
 who may be a widow ; but I am coi.I'Tied for time, and must pass it over. My 
 point is heie that we do not need to lower our colours an inch — nay, not a 
 fiaction of an inch ; but that does not free us from stretching out the hand 
 
REV. W. J. R. TAYLOR, D.D. 209 
 
 of Christian syinjialliy, tliat wo muy j~lio\v licit wo i'ool with luon wlio i\i'o 
 fieoing theniselvos from the trammels of a past faith, and struggling into 
 the light of sorncithing infinitely grander. Looking behind the surface 
 of society, there are very strange forces at work. 1 have oftentimes liad 
 young men como to mo fnjm the educational institutions and say, "I am 
 a. Christian. False gods 1 no longer wf)rshi|) ; heathen (mstoms I no 
 longer observe. My friends know that 1 have no faith in Jlinduism; but 
 I shrink back from that sleji ^\hi(•h would rend m(^ fiom my people, and 
 whatever induence I have over tliem. T lielievo that Gud will graciously 
 regard me in His intiirm' compassion." 
 
 I know families wliere the Eible to-day is a household book, read 
 as you road it. Ah, Hinduism contains many followers of the Lord 
 Jesus ! The Church's roll may never be increased by their numbers, 
 but they are nevertheless victories of the Cross, By 
 
 , 1 , /-ii_ • ■• •, J ji Secret believers. 
 
 outward assent. Christianity may never enumerate them, 
 but by heart trust and head belief they are all Christ's to-day. And 
 there are thousands such to-day who may never enter the Christian 
 Church. I have seen some of that class die. I remember standing 
 by the bedside of a Brahman, who was a secret follower of the 
 ►Saviour, and I never reineuiber a finer type of Christian patience 
 or calm trust in God for mercy through Jesus Christ than I looked 
 upon that day. l^et not our haste value lightly these unobtrusive 
 triumphs of the Cross. Encroachments on the regions of the foe 
 are oftentimes followed by territorial aggrandisement; into the realms 
 of erroi the boundaries of truth are oftentimes extended long before 
 th:, mere passer-by wakes up to the recc.Tnition of the fact. Nay, 
 in the very centre of this Hindu citadel, around which each successive 
 age for the last three thousand years has drawn its cordon of defence, 
 into the very heart, right into the keep of this Hindu fortress, 
 entrenched so lirmly liehind those proud and massive walls of super- 
 stition, with their towers embattled high, the growth and build of by- 
 gone centuries, there are who acknowledge the wizardry of the Cross, 
 and meekly bow thein before the Prince of Peace. May T just give 
 you a prayer of one of this class: " JiOosen the bonds of Acryfrom 
 my unrighteousness, and take me to Thy Father's house, the darkness. 
 Oh, 1'liou .Moon of Highteousness, with clasped hands ] call upon 
 Thee ; take me to Thy Father's house! " Through the dark, dense 
 serried phalanx that holds them back they may not press nor 
 cut their way; but as they look from out the <>mbrasure of some 
 high parapet wall, and see the standard emblazoned with the Cross, 
 borne by a swelling host, from post to post e'er advancing, ne'er 
 retreating, many a heart swells big with joy at the salvation which 
 is nigh, and in the triumph of the Cross, with true patriotic fore- 
 sight, icads the augury of future greatness to a country long ground 
 beneath the iron yoke of prejudice, long prostrate 'neath the heavy 
 heel of hoary superstition's power. 
 
 Rev. "W. J. R. Taylor, D.D. (Reformed Church in America) : Mr. 
 chairman, — The thrill of the great grief that has fallen upon your 
 
 VOL. I. 14 
 
210 INDIA : SOUTH, CEYLON, BUHJIAII, KTC. 
 
 people, and upon those of the German Plmpire, trembles in millions 
 of American hearts this day. We can never forget the sympathy that 
 was extended to us from your beloved Queen, and from the aged 
 Emperor of Germany, in the time of our own grent sorrow. These 
 The tie bouds are very near and dear; but it is a closer tie that 
 that binds, binds US to you and to all these fellow Christians in these 
 great assemblies of this Gilcumenical Council of the Christian world. 
 I am to speak this evening for Southern India, but I am not an 
 Indian. I am neither a West Indian nor an East Indian, and least 
 of all an American Indian ; and yet it so ha})pens that in the provi- 
 dence of God my lot has been cast in a Church which has had to do 
 with Indian jNIissions from its very beginning in our country, more 
 than two hundred and iifty years ago. 
 
 One of the earliest ministers of our Church, who came to us from 
 Holland, which was then in the height of her power in the East Indies, 
 
 was settled at Port Orange, which is now the city of Alhany, 
 An early i\^q capital of the great empire State of New York. That man, 
 issionary. ^^^ content with preaching to the Hollanders who had emi- 
 grated from his own land with him, studied the language of the Mohawk 
 Indians, became a preacher in that language to the surrounding savages, 
 brought them into the fellowship of Christ and of the Church of which he 
 was a minister, and on the record of that old Church you will lind to this 
 day the names of scores and scores of Indian men and women who were 
 brought to the knowledge of tlio Saviour through the preaching of that 
 godly man; and that was sevei'al years before John Eliot began his 
 apostolic labours among the Indians of New England, and still longer 
 before he gave them his Indian Bible. 
 
 In later days our inteiest in India centred nearly seventy years ago in 
 the person of a single man and of his godly wife. Ho was a Christian phy- 
 sician, not a minister ; but his heai't was so moved by the story of idolatry 
 in India and by the love of Christ, that ho ,j;ave up a lucrative profession in 
 the State of New York and sailed for Ceylon. In those days you know it 
 was a very long voyage ; but there he went with his holy wife, and for a 
 
 few years rendered Missionary service there. Then he went to 
 Dr. Scudder's ]\f .v,l,.,,s and there he remained vear after year alongside of tho 
 
 veteran Missionaries of your British Societies, and especially of 
 the old Missionaries of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign 
 ]\Ii,-<sious. That man's naxi'O is a household word in Amei'ican Missions — ■ 
 I)r. John Scudder. Several years before he became an ordained preacher, he 
 stood there surrounded liy these early heroes of the Mi.ssionary service, and 
 maintained his post until in his old age he fell with his armour on. But 
 the history of that man ran into that of his family. He was a godly man, 
 who believed in the good old Covenant of (Jod made between the fathers 
 and the children to the late.st generation (lod gave him seven sons and 
 one daughter. These children could not be educated in India, so he sent 
 
 them to Ainei ica. Not one of them was a professing v.uri.stian 
 finJerUd! ^^l'^'" ^^^ ^^^^ '"^^ native land for the land of his father's 
 
 nationality ; but the old patriarch and his wife, believing in the 
 Covenant, believed that every one of tho.se children would be converted to 
 Chi'ist and sanctified for His service. Every one of them Avas brought to 
 Christ after coming to our own land. Every one of them was consecrated to 
 
KKV. W. J. U, TAYLOR, U.l). 2 J 1 
 
 the MissioHiivy sorvico. Evory ono of tlicin went back to India except one 
 8on, who died wliile he was a college student in our own institution in New 
 Jersey ; but he too was consecrated to the Mission service. 
 Gcd made him a Missionary to many a one, though he liiniselt'^"^""""*"^*" 
 could not go and preach the Gospel to the heathen. So from this Mission- 
 ary family has grown what is known as our Arcot Mission. It has been 
 occupying tenitory alongside that of the Church Missionary Society, and 
 for all these years the labourers of these two Societies, of tiiese two 
 Churches, have been working in the most absolute harmony. As one of 
 the oilicers of the Church jSIissionary Society said to mo only yesterday, 
 " There never has been a jar between them ; they have known but ono 
 Lord and one IMaster and otie work, one great object and one spirit mov- 
 ing them." So they stood side by side; and it has been a privilege that our 
 American M issionai-ies could work in your own great Indian Kiiipire not 
 only to bring heathen to the feet of Christ, but by the grace of Cod to 
 secure that Empire to Britain. 
 
 I rt oieniber, when I was a lad in the seminary, reading a question that 
 was pi. to a distinguished man in India of this kind : '• By what tenure 
 does England hold India in her possession ? " And the answer was : " By her 
 lidelity to the Word of Cod, by her loyalty to the Cross of Chiist ; " and if 
 Christianity should ever depart out of India, the brightest jewel in the 
 Imperial Crown pi your Empress of India wovdd have dropped from it. 
 Now what has become of the Mission that was instituted by that godly 
 man and by his wife ? There it stands to-day among the Tamils 
 and the Telugu people. They represent some 14 ordained Mis- ^fj^n"*^ 
 sionaries, 18G native helpers, of whom let me say to these 
 Christian sisters whose hearts are thrilling with Missionaiy fei'vour, 4.3 
 are women. They have 8 stations and S;} out-stations, with about 1,700 
 communicants in their 24 churches, with from 2,500 children in their 
 village schools, with 2 boarding schools for girls and 4 for boys, and 
 7 high-caste schools, and in those high-caste schools there are between 
 ."iOO and 600 girls of Hindu families. And then, following out the tiadition 
 of the Mission, beginning as it did with a Medical Missionary, Medical 
 Missions have always been maintained in those districts, and by those 
 >)rethren. In the hospitals and dispensaries attached to that Mission, 
 during the past year ending 1st of April, 1888, over 7,000 patients have 
 been gratuitously treated. Now I have done ^v'ith figures, for figures are 
 valuable only as they reveal facts, and the facts are that these Missions are 
 there by the grace of God, and by the service of His consecrated men and 
 women, to stay till those native Christians and native Churches shall no 
 longer need Missions, but shall be .self-supporting, self-propagating, and 
 self-governing Churches, and they are lapidly advancing to that position. 
 
 Dr. Chamberlain has gone, intent on organising a National Church 
 in India. The representations whicli he made on his way in Edin- 
 burgh and in other places in your Empire have carried a National 
 conviction to the minds and hearts of many of those whoCtuich in India. 
 were engaged in tins service, and I have no doubt steps are being 
 taken which will lead not merely to the organi.sation of a native 
 National Church of this kind, but a looking forward to the time when 
 there shall be a closer union and a more thorough co-operation in 
 JMission work by all Protestant denominations in that great Empire. 
 
o 
 
 12 INDIA: SOUTH, CKYLON, ni'UMAlI, ETC. 
 
 I close wiUi a single appciil. It has been found in your own 
 Churches, I suppose, as well as ours, that the advance movements 
 
 A eaifor ^^^ always made by the Missionaries themselves, and by 
 liberty to naUvet he ndtivc Christians whom they have galliered under the 
 
 churohei. }-,j^nner of their T^ord. The reluctance, the hesihition, the 
 dilatoriness, the obstructions, come very largely from the ('hurches at 
 home. In one of the heated battles of our late civil war in America, 
 a negro standard-bearer carried the colours of his regiment so far in 
 advance of the first rank of soldiers, that the commanding officer sent 
 a man to him, ordering him to come back with the colours. But that 
 patriot fired up in a moment, and said, "These colours never go 
 back. Bring up your soldiers ! " Now over in India there is many 
 a trusty standard-bearer far out in advance of the first line of our 
 Churches at home, and those standard-bearers are there beneath the 
 banner of their Lord, with the cross and the crown u[)on it, and they 
 gay to us, " These colours never go back ! Bring up your soldiers ! " 
 As the Churches hear the cry as it is echoed across the 
 
 Let ui advance. ., ^ j.i. i j. j. c ±\ • r^ 
 
 seas, as it comes from the trumpet tones ot this Con- 
 ference, as it will come down through the Church Organisations and 
 Boards into the individual hearts of men and women, can we retreat 
 while our Leader is in the advance ? while those noble-spirited men 
 and women, led on by Missionaries of the Cross, who have brought 
 them out of the very darkness and desperation of heathenism, are 
 away out in the front line ? Oh ! if the voice of this Conference 
 could be sounded along the nations round the whole globe in the 
 tones of the living Gospel and the living Christ, it would be simply 
 to re-echo the words of the standard-bearer. He stood his ground, 
 the colours did not come back, the soldiers were brought up, and then 
 came victory. So shall it be under the banner of the Tiamb! 
 
 Rev. A. H. Arden (C.M.S., from South India) : It was my great 
 privilege to go out in 1864 under the Church ]Missionary Society. I 
 was in the Telugu Mission for ten years. I then came home for a 
 time, and subsequently went out to jNladras as Secretary of the 
 
 A wide Church Missionary Society. Whilst fhere I had the 
 
 experience, privilege, not only ol' visiting ilic ^Mission in which I had 
 
 been for ten years, but also of seeing much of the work in other 
 
 jiarts of the Mission-field worked by the same Society, and of 
 
 staying a good deal with the Missionaries of other Societies. 
 
 When I look upon the large number here who are really 
 interested in Mission work, I hardly can help using the oj)portunity 
 for reminding the Church of Christ how very little after all we are 
 doing for this great and glorious work for which the Master went 
 before and died. Looking at the very lowest ground — merely looking 
 at the £ s. d. — I t.iink, instoad of being encouraged and cheered we 
 ought to feel that we are onij just on the threshold of Mission work; 
 and that if ever work is to be 'one really worthy of Jesus Christ, it 
 must be by a far greater amount of earnestness and self-denial. 
 
RRV. A. 11. AUDEK. 213 
 
 Let ine put it in a very practical liglit. Just let us take a compaiison. 
 The London School JioanI (T l\ave taken the .statistics for tlio year ISISO) 
 taught considfra])ly under half a million children. In India 
 alone we have two hundred and fifty millions of pt!0[ili!. These Missions and 
 Jialf million are at our own doors; wo do not have to go these School Board* 
 enormous distances, and we have not to sui)2)ort the very expen- '='""P*^^ • 
 sivo colleges that there are in India under Mission work; but here they are, 
 not the children of the rich people who go to our great public schools; merely 
 those who send their children to a Board School. Here is half a million at 
 home ; there are two luunlred and fifty millions in India alone, and yet, 
 putting the whole ellbrt of the United Kingdom together, what do avo 
 do to carry to heathen nations the inisoarchable riches of Christ? The 
 London School lioard spent exactly twice as unich as the whole; country 
 gives to carry the fJospel of Christ over the world. That is to say, 
 to go over tiio whole world, to the thousand millions without Christ, 
 wo liavo not half what you rccpiire to educate half a million of 
 diildren at home. Until, therefore, more is done, till God's people 
 realise the gieatness of the Avork, avo cannot expect any very great 
 and very glorious amount of Avork to be done. But still God has taught 
 . us this : He has shoAvn us that if we will only make the 
 smallest ellbrt, ITo isAvillingat once to bless it — Avillingat once ness'rbless^" 
 to give His chcncest blessing up(»n the most feeble eilbrt Avhich 
 His children make. Sometimes people say, " What are the results of 
 your Missions 1 " Well, Avhat are they ? I am perfectly aAvaro that Ave ought 
 not merely to judge it as a matter of £ s. d. But suppose Ave do, INIission 
 Avork does not in the least shrink back from such a comparison as this. At 
 the present time, according to the most careful statistics, in India alone Ave 
 have half a million Christians, and putting the Avliole Mission-field togetJier, 
 AVO have about three millions. 
 
 When we go to India there is very much to encourage us, very 
 miuch considering the effort we make; and yet after all little^ 
 because the effort ought to be so very much larger. We cause for praise 
 have heard from the first speaker that there is very and humiUation. 
 important work going on with regard to many, besides those who 
 actually come out and confess themselves Christians — that many 
 of the young men in our schools and colleges have been brought 
 to a knowledge of Jesus Christ, and, in many cases, apparently 
 to a heart belief, though without open confession ; but still there 
 seems to ring in our ears those words of Christ : " If any man 
 is asliamed of me, of him Avill I be ashamed." We are thankful 
 to see the advance ; but we must remember that advance is 
 not full Christianity, unless it is accompanied by a bold and 
 earnest profession of Jesus Christ. To be a Christian a man must 
 grasp Christ; and I cannot imagine a man grasping Christ, and 
 realising all that Christ has actually done for him, without his being 
 led to go even to death, if necessary, in order to confess his Lord. 
 
 In the Masulipatam Mission Avith which I Avas connected, A\e had a very 
 large college, and the great object of the founder of it — Mr. 
 Noble— was simply to bring souls to Christ. I think it is a N^bfe^aohool. 
 very advisable and very happy thing that there are different 
 views of the Avork — all right, only viewing the work from different points. 
 
21-4 INDIA : SOUTH; CEYi.uN, BUKMAII, ETC. 
 
 Mr. Noble made it his one pront object to win souls : and what was the 
 result ? I tliink tluMo have been about twenty Brnhmans who have embraced 
 Christ from tliat collcfj;*! ; and to show you what style of men they are, the 
 Director of Public Instruction, wlien I was in Madras, used to pive a 
 gold medal to tlio man who passed tlio higher university education in all 
 the Noithcin Circars. No less tlian twice that gold medal was carried 
 off by Brahmans who had embraced Christianity at the very risk of life 
 itself. 
 
 Then we go to that most interesting Mission of Travancore, where for 
 a long time the effort was made to resuscitate the venerable ohl Syrian 
 Church. Hoif, as in so many of our Indian Missions, the work was not 
 begun by a Missionary, but by a military otllcer. I cannot help taking this 
 opportunity of saying how deeply we are indebted to officers of Her 
 ^Majesty's army and to civilians in India. It is perfectly true there are 
 black sheep; but, as far as my experience goes, I do not hesitate to say the 
 most liberal supporters and the greatest heljieis in ]\tission work are the 
 officers of the army and the civilians in the Indian Government. 
 
 A short time before I left India I was talking to the Archbishop of the 
 
 old Syrian Church — a man with a great deal of go in him, a man who can 
 
 Influence of ^^^^ English almost as well as we can oui selves, and a man 
 
 Madras Christian who was proud and delighted to say that he had got liLs 
 
 CoUege. education in Principal Miller's magnificent college in Madras. 
 Even that one case shows what a wonderful influence for good it has. 
 
 Then we pass on to the gioiit field of Tinnevelly, which is about the 
 size of Yorkshire. A great deal lias been done there, and it is a wonderful 
 work. I think if there is one lesson to be drawn from our Tinnevelly Mission 
 it is this: It is perfectly true that Christ says, "Go into 
 '^"""foixel!"" °^ ^^^ *'^« world," but is also equally true that if we want to 
 make an impression we must to .some extent concentrate our 
 forces. We liave at the present time considerably more than ono 
 hundred thousand Christians in Tinnevelly, and a very fair number of 
 fhese are high-caste men. A^elalans, who ai-e a high class, form a con- 
 siderable item in the converts in Tinnevelly. 
 
 What is this the result of? It is the result of concentration. 
 At one time, putting the Church IMissionary Society and the Society 
 for the Propagation of the Gospel together, we had more than 
 Eesuitiofcon- twenty Missionaries working in a tract of country the 
 centrated effort, gjze of Yorkshire, and we cannot wonder when that was 
 the case that an impression has been made. Noiv ive are able to 
 withdraw all our European Missionaries. We have not a single 
 Missionary, so called, in Tinnevelly. We have Missionaries in 
 the Training Institutions and colleges, hut ivith the one excepfion 
 of the Bishop we have no Missionary in the district, but the 
 
 ■\\nOLE IS ENTHtELY WORKED BY THE NATIVES THEMSELVES. They 
 
 have about sixty native pastors, and the native Church contributes 
 quite enough to pay every fartliing of the salaries of those native 
 pastors. Then we are beginning to train them to a great deal of self- 
 government. I do not think the time is come for handing it 
 entirel}' over to tliem. We have been making various ventures in 
 that direction, and I think we have come to the conclusion that the 
 
RKV. W. F. ARMSTRONG. 215 
 
 time has not yet come for the native Church to stand ulone. It 
 seems to require the help of Europeans still. Directly it is left, it 
 seems to be^nn to totter a little. It requires the support and help of 
 the European arm. 
 
 In conclusion, I will only add that our great difficulty in the 
 District work now is, not to get the Hindus or the Moliammedans of 
 India to listen to us, but to su[)ply Ihom with the toacliers tlint they 
 are asking for. I only long for the j)eo[)le of England to realise the 
 fact that our Missionaries, times without number, have Teachers the 
 had to refuse deputations that have come from heathen -want in India, 
 villages begging and entreating us to send them a Christian teacher. 
 Times vvitliout number we have had to send them back witliout a 
 Christian teaclier, simply saying, " We have not the means to send 
 you a teacher." I only wish you would take up the challenge, I 
 could find you a hundred heathen villages (lial would be thankful to 
 receive native teachers, if only we had the means of sending them. 
 I am perfectly sure that God is willing and ready at once to bless us 
 when He sees xis putting forth tlie earnest, tiie real, the sincere 
 prayer. I am perfectly sure when He sees that, and sees the 
 corresponding reality of it in our (jlfts, then we shall see nations 
 born in a day, and Christianity will sweep over many of those great 
 countries tliat are now lying in the very depths of lioathenism. Let 
 us thank God for what He has done ; and let it be a great encourage- 
 ment to us to go forward. 
 
 Rev, W. F. Armstrong (American Baptist INIission, Telugu) : jNIy 
 wife and I are given twenty minutes between us. We represent 
 what are, in some respects, two of the most remarkable JMissions 
 of modern times : she, the Karen IMission ; and I, the , 
 Telugu Mission. I want to confine myself to this latter. Baptist 
 although I might speak of Burmah as a .Alission-field, as''''^"^" """'»"• 
 my residence is at the present time in liurmah, amongst the many 
 thousands of Telugus in that part of the world. I was sent here 
 by Christian brethren of Burmah, — Telugus, Tamils, Burmese, 
 Karens, ('hinese, English, and Eurasians. One JNIohammedan, 
 not a Christian at all, contributed of his own accord, and con- 
 sidered it a i)rivilege, £10 towards the fund raised so heartily and in 
 so short a time by the brethren in Moulmein to send me here as 
 their delegate. 
 
 But I will not speak of Buvmali, for I have but ten minutes to speak 
 in, and my wife Avill speak of the Karen Mission. The story of the 
 American Baptist Telugu Mission is one of very great interest, one fraught 
 with many lessons for Christian workers. I will tell it, of course, very 
 briefly ; but I want you to gather the lessons from it as I go 
 along. The Mission was begun fifty years ago. Thiity years yea^aiof 
 were spent with scaicely any result : time and time again the 
 Missionary Union, the American Ba^ Foreign Missionary Society, talked 
 at their annual meetings about removini. 'heir one Missionary from India, 
 and putting him among their other Missionaries iu Burmah. They had on the. 
 
210 INDIA: SOUTH, OEYLON, DUnMAH, ETC. 
 
 Missionary map, winch was liuiif? up before thorn at their aninial meetiiif:;s, n 
 iiiiiiiltur oi' red marks to iiuhcato the .stations in Buruiali, and tiicy seeiiii'd 
 like a duster of stars; then, us they h)oked across the Kay of JJen^al, tiu-y 
 saw hut one lone stiir on thai side of the hay, indicating,' tiu-ir only Mission 
 in liait pait of India at that time ; and at one of the meetinns, when it 
 was being discussed whether to abandon this Mission or to reinfoixo it, it 
 was spoken of as the "Lone Star INIission." Dr. S. F. Hmitli, the poet, 
 author of the national iuilheni of Amcricii, was i)rescnt at that meeting, 
 and took up the idea of a lone star; ho woi-ked it up that night into 
 a lii'antiful poem that has become historic, i)icturing in the perhaps not 
 far distant future a glorious constellation of stars in that region; that 
 prophecy has been fuUillcd most gloriously. 
 
 Fifty yi'ars ago the Mission was begun. Thirty years were spent wilh 
 t^carcely any result. 
 
 The venerable Dr. Jewett wiis habouring on in faith, and he said 
 at last, " Brethren, you may give it. up if you can, but 1 cannot ; I will 
 
 Br jewett'B S^ back in some way or other. I do not see how, just 
 reioiution saves now ; but the Lord has laid it upon my heart, and Jle 
 
 the Mission. ^||j ^^^^ j^p l-,.j^,|^ . .^^^^ j j^y^^^ labour as long as life 
 
 lasts for the Telugus." (Said Dr. Warren, thr then Secretary, " Well, 
 brother, if you are determined to go back, we must at least give you 
 decent Christian burial out there, so we must look for somebody to go 
 back with you." l\ev. .T. V. Clough was found, and was sent out as Dr. 
 Jewett's fellow-labourer. Ten years more were spent in almost fruitless 
 toil, as it appeared ; but the G ospel was being preached. A new station 
 was formed a little to the north of the old station. By-and-by, one by 
 one, the converts began to come. Ten years ago the Lord graciously 
 surprised p[is people. One day the ■Missionary's house was besieged 
 Rewards of faith by a uumber of Christians. He did not know them to be 
 
 and patience. Christians; but they came down and piled up their idols 
 in the Missionary's compound, or yard, and asked for baptism. The 
 Missionaries and the native preachers — for they had just a few — had 
 been going round all over the district preaching and distributing por- 
 tions of the Word of God ; and then the famine came, and they did more 
 preaching than ever. Mr. Clough was enabled to get large companies 
 together along the banks of the canal that the Government was digging 
 to give the poor famine-stricken people work; he and his native 
 workers preached night after night, and instructed them in the ways 
 of God's grace to men, till thousands gathered round and sought 
 baptism, on profession of their faith in Jesus Christ as their Saviour. 
 
 Faith staggered Tbe JNlissionary thought — well his mind was filled with 
 by success, various thoughts. If they had come in ones or twos 
 he would have thought, "This seems to be God's work ; " but when 
 they came in thousands lie did not know but that it was some ex- 
 citement, that might pass away in a short time ; and it behoved him 
 and his co-labourers to be very careful. They were very careful ; and 
 they held the people off as long as they could. At last they were forced 
 to give them an answer and tell them whether they would baptise 
 them or not. The Missionaries gathered their native helpers about 
 
MItM. W. F. AHAfSTROXa. 217 
 
 thorn, and all waited upon God for direction. They received what 
 they beli('V(!d to be th(^ mind of the Spirit at that prayer-ineoting, 
 and concluded that they would baptise the [jcople. They examined 
 tliPin very carefully ; some they asked to wait a while longer, so that 
 better evidence might be obtained, but they baptised, in that year ten 
 thousand converts. Those received at the lirst examination were 
 ba})t ised in a little stream, not far from the town of Ongole. xenthomamd 
 Thousands of people gathered there one day ; both sides of baptised in » 
 the stream were crowded with people. There were two ^**'' 
 administrators of the ordinance in the river at a time — but no two 
 bai>t isms going on simultaneously ; one was preparing his candidate 
 i'or the rite while the other administrator was pronouncing the 
 formula. All was done with the utmost decorum — no undue haste ; 
 and on that day two thousand two hundred and twonty-two converts 
 were immer.sed in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy 
 Ghost. Almost, you see, the Pentecostal number. And if there had 
 been three thousand the whole number could have been baptised 
 before sunset — a commentary upon that portion of the Apaniieito 
 Acts. The work has gone on from that time to this — Penteooit. 
 a period of nine years. We have now, in round numbers, thirty 
 thousand (-hurcli members, and a large number of faithful ministers, 
 who are doing noble service for God in that region. 
 
 Mrs. W. F. Armstrong (American Baptist ^Mission to the Karens, 
 Burmah): The only apology for my api)earance here this evening 
 is that I am the only Karen INIissionary in this CVmference. I feel 
 that so noble a people ought not to be passed over unnoticed. 
 Thousands of them are praying for us during this week, and it is 
 right they should have some n ignition. The Karens The Karen* 
 were once the hill tribes of Burmah, and treated by the of Burmah. 
 Burmese with the greatest cruelty and injustice ; they hid them- 
 selves in tlie jungle on the mountain-sides, carefully concealing the 
 paths to their bamboo homes — a poor people, content to live on the 
 produce of their gardens, to weave their own clothing, and to be as 
 independent in the forest as the birds or the bees. Their religion 
 was peculiar to themselves. The Burmese, as you know, had their 
 idols : the Karens had none. They ofiered sacrifices to propitiate 
 the demons whom they feared, but they made no visible objects 
 of worship. They lived honest, truthful lives, before the Gospel 
 reached them. I speak advisedly, for I have seen them in their 
 homes, both as heathens and as Christians. 
 
 They were a marvellously moral people. They had no literature, 
 no written language ; but they had a carefully preserved tradition 
 of a book which their fathers once had, but which, because a prepared 
 they had been disobedient to it, was taken from them ; v<^op^e. 
 and some day, tlieir legends said, their white brother would come 
 across the sea in a ship and bring back this book which told of 
 the Great Father. That they once had the Old Testament seems 
 
218 INDIA : SOUTH, CKYLON, BURMAIF, KTC. 
 
 probable, from the similarity of their legends to much lliat is written 
 tiiere. No wonder such a i)eoi)le sliould receive the (iospel when it 
 came! No ju'opk^ iiave ever l)een discovered who were so jtrepared 
 for it, and whose very jircjnchces were in its favour. When Mission- 
 aries oaine among them, their ohl men said, "This is what our fathers 
 told us of; this is what we were told to wail for," and they tlocked 
 by hundreds to hear it and to receive it, not without a change of 
 heart. They believed the message, and with simplest faith in Christ 
 they received the promise, "To every one that believeth." They 
 were ignorant in many respects; but they did believe in (Jhrist and 
 pray to Kim, and gave every evidence of a conversion such as is 
 wrought by the Jbily Spirit and is not tlie work of man. 
 
 1 Jiave only a few momcMits ; let me tell you how we find them 
 now. There are over four hundred and fifty Karen parishes ; each 
 .su])ports its own native; pastor and its own village school, and 
 Present state of i^fi'iy Subscribe largely to send the Gospel to regions 
 the Mission, hcyoud. There are about thirty thousand baptised 
 communicants, and fully a hundred thousand nominal Christians — 
 about one-sixth of the entire tribe in Jiurmah. They are earnest 
 Foreign Missionaries, and 1 wish specially to speak to this. They 
 have their own Foreign jMiNsionnri/ /Society, and send o%it their 
 yonrif/ men to the north <ind to the east, to (listant conntrles, and 
 to men of other toiirpics, supporting them there, and reinforcing 
 them as they can and as there is need. I could .speak of many 
 young men who have gone and come back, and returned again with 
 their wives to those hilly countries by long and trying journeys, and 
 who are now doing faitliful work amongst a strange people, where 
 they are, in many respects, as much Foreign JNlissionaries as we 
 are in their country. 
 
 I wotdil like to mention one instance in my own experience. T lovo 
 
 the people very dearly. I lioM them as my brothers and sisters; but when 
 
 my husband w ent to the Telugus I went too. One of my teachers, avIio had 
 
 travelled with nie in iiuiny a jungle, and who loved soids as well 
 
 TJi!^.^"^n., 51S I did — who had risked lier lite over and over txmun for the 
 Bible-woman. . i/^. iii • 
 
 sake or preacJnng the Gospel to the heatlicn — was anxious to go 
 
 with me to the Telugu country. This Karen girl went to India and learned 
 the Telngu language, both written and spoken, more rapidly than any ]\lis- 
 sionary I have ever known. She started a girls' .school among them, 
 teaching them in Telugu more efficiently than any one among their own 
 people coidd do, on account of their deficient training — I mean, of course, 
 in the district where we were, and where we were staiting a new Mi.ssion, 
 She won men, women, and children to listen to the Gospel, and was every- 
 where respected. They called her by the same title as myself, and .slie 
 was in all respects a genuine Foreign Missionary. She left her paients, her 
 home, and her friends, and Avent where she never could hear a word of her 
 own language, that she might win some of these people to Christ. She is 
 now living in Rangoon, and is working among the Burmese 
 and Telugus who live in that city. She is Secretary of the 
 Karen Women's Foreign Missionary Society — a Society that has been in 
 
MnS. W. F. AUMSTRdNn. 210 
 
 exiHtenoo for pomo ypavH, and which wippoitH its own Bil)lo-woman and 
 diiucts hor work. Sho is not in Mission employ; but lier husband is u 
 Karon nuMclinnt, well ocbu'iitcd, a coiisccialcd Christ inn man, spfakinj^ to 
 those wlidiii he st'cs during; tlui business liouis of tiu' ilay ui)on (Jinisli;ui 
 topics, as well as on business, and giving hirgi'ly of his means to support 
 the Gospel ut his home and al)road. 
 
 T always fcU that work among the Karons is only lialf-way to 
 heat liendoin. Among the Telugus I saw many (leliasing whit wiiibeth« 
 eti'eets of idolatry which I never saw among the Karens. Karens' future i 
 They are, in the estimation of those who have worked among them, 
 the most remarkable of all Ivistern tribes. God has surely some 
 wonderful plan for ihem ; and we see a forecast of tins in their eager- 
 ness and willingness to work as evangelists among other nations. 
 Another Conference, I trust, may see some of them in your midst to 
 s[teak for tliemstdves. 
 
 The Acting Secretaiy: I wish to add that the Karens, once po 
 timid, were the foremost suj)[)(>rlers of the English Government in 
 the late war in Jiurmah. 
 
 The proceedings were bronghl to a close with the singing of the 
 Doxology. 
 
THE MISSION-FfKLDH OF THE WORLD. 
 
 F()iiHTi[ Mkkting. 
 
 CHINA: TIH<: KldllTKKN PUOVINCKS. 
 
 {Monday ajleriiooi),, June 11/,//,, in the iMTfje Hall.) 
 
 Sir J. H, Kennaway, Bart., M.P., iii tli' chair. 
 
 Rev, Principal Grant offered prayer. 
 
 The Chairman : La(Hes and geiiUeinen, — We enter fhis afternoon 
 on a new ])art of Hie ])roj,,'r;iiiiiii(* of t,}iis Conference, this being 
 <li(! lirsl, of a .series of liirger inefitiiiffs at wliieh W(! look lo 
 hear delailed aceoiiiils of the Mis.sioiis from those who by personal 
 experience or close conlacl. wi(h Missionaries arcj best (jnalilied to 
 giv(! Hiose accounts. Not beiiitj in (li;it ]iosition myself, 1 shall oidy 
 (hdain you for a few niinutes ; yet, 1 feel it right to oiler a few words 
 Hearty "f licarly welcome to all tliosc^ wliu have come from a di^' 
 welcome. <;iii{'(! lo take part in this ijrc at (!oiiference, which was ; 
 well inaugurated by that wonderful gathering on Saturday afterrioon 
 ('onsidering th.at this is only one t>f threes ineetings going on at (he 
 ])re.sent lime, and judging by the ninnbers here, it, se(Mns as ir the 
 inten^st was being well maintained so far, and I am suie it will he to 
 the end. It is pleasant to think that we; can nn-et, to discuss and 
 consider this great (piest ion in the fnie and open day. 
 
 What strikes us in this large gathering from all parts of the world 
 
 Unitcdinono <>f Varying sects is, that we are happily enabled to come 
 
 ouuio. together and to deal with this great ' ubject which is 
 
 connnon to us all. We m;iy h(;artiiy rejoice, in the words of the 
 
 poet : — 
 
 " 'riioiigli (lifToriuf,' crcodH may sovcr, 
 Or varyiiif,' hocjIh (iiviilo; 
 Mo i)owcr sliall Huii<lt!r ^^v^•.^• 
 Hearts tiiat in OlniHt ahido." 
 
 We know, from : xperieiu^e and from history, that though 
 ])erha])S wv. nnght wish there were fewer Societies at work in the 
 JVIission-field and more workers, yet there is room for all, and when 
 
filH .1. II. KKNNAWAY, iJAItT., M.r*. 221 
 
 llicy cuiiu! si(l(j by side logcllicr in the work of fonviMling tlio 
 lioiithcTi, minor (lUVcnnioes — diftorciices whicli at home are not. minor, 
 ■|)crlia))H, hut. very liirfrc: an;l gnal — disapjx'ar in face of (he com- 
 inoii foe, Hk' ^rcat masses of h(,'al liciiisni who have to ho reaclicd and 
 infhi('ni't'(h Ip fa<'o of t lial conuiion foe \\v, iiavo to sink our (HiVer- 
 <'nc('s ; we have to forget, that, which divides us, and to rejoiee as 
 brothers and comrach^s lighting the same hat th', serving under the 
 sanu' ('ai)tain, h)okiiig to the same ends, and to go heartily forwanh 
 We rejoice to see our brothers from across the great At hmtic here to- 
 day. We wen^ f^^'"' ^'^ liear from the rei)resentat iv(^ of (iermany the 
 other day. Our P'reiieh brethren, too, we welcome, remembering 
 what, a baptism of lire and l)lood they had to pass througli, and ^\■^^ 
 ho])e and t rust that, they, too, will hv fellow-workers with us. I lappily, 
 towards the close of this century of Missions, we do not NoapoioKy 
 need to apologise for tiu^ existence of Missions. We can needed, 
 show our results. We can say that, three millions have been brought 
 to th(^ knowledge of the truth: that there arc^ three millions now 
 living ready to testify to the trut h. We do not say t liai t his is much, 
 but. it is something to have achieved in view of tlu^ smalliiess of our 
 JMissions and the vast li(dd ov(m- which w(^ have had to work. \N'(> 
 know we have the testimonies of men in high ])Iaces, men not favoin'- 
 ahle to Missions, ollicial evidence and evidence btun other (piarlers, 
 of the civilising and hiimaiMsing influences which can b(^ traced 
 directly to t he elVoit.sof our Missionaries, and we say there is abundant 
 encouragement to go forward. 
 
 We gf) to-day to ('hina, thiit wojiderful country with iis four hun- 
 dred millions of inhabitants, of [)eo])le who seem to be in ina,ny respects 
 lil<e the .lews, insoTnnch as they retain their nationality 
 
 1 ji ji i-ii" II i'" The CliincBc. 
 
 wherever tliey go; tlicy nvain thcur race, lliey retain 
 their customs, and they an^ a people a]>arl, tliough dwcdling in the 
 midst of foreign nations. How curiousi it. is to watch the struggl(^ 
 going <m in many parts of tlu^ world to ])ut out these pushing, 
 energetic (Chinese from condng in and compel ing with the workers 
 in dilferent jilaces. Look at the early work of th(! Church Missionary 
 (Society in i"'uh-cliow. I'or eleven years did Weldon, _ , , _,. 
 ]\Ic("all, J''urnley, and iSmilh work wilhonl one singh' Himiu ic««onin 
 convert or tlie j.rospect of one; and Jus! as the Com- i"''«<'^'"-""«»- 
 niitlee at home was coming to the conclusion that ihe lime was not 
 ripe fur this work, and that they had better abaiulon it, .Smith wrotc^ 
 to them and asked their) to wait one year more, and at tlu> end of the 
 year Ik; rei>orted that he had three incjuiriTs. Now, a few years back 
 we saw a great extension of the work at Fuh-chow, and in tlie neigh- 
 bouiing coimlry. Let us do our Jiarl, let us each one and all realise; 
 what if iiicans, these foiu' hundred millions; Id us realise what are 
 the eOorts of those nn-n who are gone fori h ; and let us uray to (lod 
 for a blessing on them, knowing thai as the work progresses abroad 
 8o then; will be abundant blessings at home to those who huther the 
 cause. 
 
222 CHINA : TlIK EIGHTEEN rROVJNOES. 
 
 Rev. Judson Smith, D.D. (Secretary, A.B.C.F.^M.) : Mr. Chairman 
 and Christian friends, — It is the characteristic of Christianity to at- 
 tempt the seemingly impossible, and, with God's blessing, gloriously 
 to accomplish that which it attempts. At the very beginning the 
 problem which was set before the Christian Church of diffusing the 
 truth and winning converts to the faith throughout the Pagan world 
 The impossible was to liuman judgment an impossible task. What could 
 accomplished, that haudful of believers in Jerusalem, a distant part of 
 a conquered province of the great Roman world, effect against the 
 learning, the culture, the strength, and the intense opposition of 
 the mightiest Empire of the time ? I say, to human judgment, to 
 attempt to spread the Gosi)el all abroad was impossible, and yet we 
 know what happened. We know how that faith spread from Jerusalem 
 throughout Palestine, throughout Syria, into Asia Minor, beyond into 
 Macedonia, into Greece, into Rome, into Arabia, into Egypt, raising up 
 confessors in every city and province of the great Roman Empire, 
 changing the tone of the Roman Empire, which at first was a tone 
 of scoffing and utter contempt, into a tone of intense opposition 
 and determination to wipe out this pestilent sect. Beneath the 
 blows of persecution Christianity bled, but grew, and after two 
 centuries of persecution a Christian emperor sat upon the throne, 
 and Christianity had displaced thc^ heathenism which once was 
 everywhere triumphant. Here was the impossible attempted under 
 the guidance of the Divine Spirit and gloriously accomplished. 
 
 A similar tat^k in its proportions, its vastnoss, and diflieulty, thoii<i;h vo^ry 
 (liU'crent in its character, confronted tlie Cliurch vhcn the great Emjiiro 
 fell before the inroads of the northern barbarians. Here was the task 
 set before the Chuich, not to enter and hold a thoroughly civilised and 
 organised community and transmute it, as far as might be, into a kingdom 
 of the Lord Jesus Christ ; but another task, to enter in among 
 ^oWeve^.''' P^opl^^ that were on a far lower stage of development — rude, 
 barbarian, pagan ; to cast upon them the spell of the new 
 faith ; to bring, if possible, into their life the true moulding power of 
 Jesus Christ, that the nations which were to arise might be Christ's from 
 their foundation. This was the task to be worked out in barbarian and 
 pagan Europe, the Christian Europe tliat was to be. An imposssible task 
 also if we consider the forces tliat were arrayed for it, and omit tliat 
 Divine power that always woiks in the Christian Cliuich. And yet the 
 impossiblo here also was acliieved. This land of England, pagan and 
 barbarian as utteily as the tribes of Central Africa are to-day, leceived 
 the Gospel, and that Gospel wiought at the Jioart and life of the nation, 
 and made a barlaiian antl jiagan England at length a Christian England, 
 the Christian England tliat has list n step by step in sticnglh, in p)\vcr, 
 in richness, in civilisation, in aliundaiice of gifts for the nations. 
 
 The modern Missionary enterprise is a task of very much tho same 
 
 kind as those to which I have called your attention. Measure the forciH 
 
 The toskof ^^ woik in these Missionary Societies. I giant tliat they count 
 
 Modern up a very goodly number of men and a very gocdiy ariay of 
 
 Uissions. forces combined in this work, yet put them all together and set 
 
 over against them the masses of the heathen Avorld that are to be reached, 
 
REV. JUDSON SMITH, D.D. 223 
 
 the mull iliido inconcoivablo still dwelling in darkness beyond one whisper 
 f)t' the sweetness of the Gospel, and wo lui\o hero another task quite 
 impossible ; it is absurd ; these Missionary Societies attempt a thing that 
 never can bo done — to spread Christianity over the globe, to overcome the 
 opposition which the Gospel must meet in every country where Moham- 
 medanism has sway. In such a great continent of darkness, ignoi'ance, 
 and superstition as Africa, in such a pf)pulous country as China, a fortress 
 against all the approaches of Western knowledge, against all Western arts 
 and Western cusicjms and Western faith, I do not wonder that men who 
 have no faith in God, and who do not see Ilis hand in history, declare the 
 task of Christian JNIlssions nowadays an impossible and 
 absurd one. If the human forces arrayed in it are all tiie T^^j'^^u't'ood. 
 forces that are at work, it is impossible. But we work under 
 a leader ; Ch'isti; n IMissions have been inaugurated, not by human agency, 
 but by the D.vine S2)irit working u])()n men, and calling tlicm fortli to a 
 Divine and giorious service, and it is this that is our conlidence and our 
 strength. 
 
 Now, -witli regard to ^Modern iNIisiiions, it appears to me very 
 obvious that the evangelisation of China presents, perhaps, the most 
 difficult task. I doubt if there is a problem confronting The most 
 the Christian Church to-day that equals in intrinsic difficult task, 
 difficulty that which is presented in the evangelisation of the Chinese 
 people. If we had no history behind us, if we had no written Word 
 before us radiant with its promises, our hearts might fail us; we 
 might well say, " This task is too great," and recall our forces, and 
 turn our thoughts to that part of the lAlissionary work which is more 
 easy, where ^"•'uits are more (juickly brought forth, and where the 
 promise of com[)lete success is greater. 
 
 The diliiculties of Missionary work in China I shall leave for those 
 who are more conversant with that work by personal participation 
 therein. There are two or three things, however, which are so obvious 
 that I must allude to them. It is not simply the greatness of the 
 population of China that makes her evangelisation ditHcult. It is 
 rather the institutions of the Chinese, it is the Chinese 
 character ; it is the Chinese history, inwrought into institu- c^"***n c^i,in^" 
 tions, instinct in the life of the people, making them a nation 
 by themselves, exclusive, caring not, knowing not, heeding not of aught 
 that goes on in the world outside of them, not desiring the arts wo 
 are so ready to bring them, not wishing for the institutions that we 
 would gladly see thrive among them, scorning the faith that wo deem 
 their life and theii- salvation. It is worth ^hile to note Avhat has been 
 done in Missionary Avork in that Empire. I shall not now refer at all 
 to tliose picliminary movements in the Middle Ages, in the time of 
 the Reformation, which have made the Chinese jJt'opIe to some degree 
 acquainted with the Christian faith. Tliey have their signilicance and 
 their value, but we are concerned in that movement I'oi the 
 conversion of China, which began with the labours of <1'0 """-ifbo"!"^""'' 
 venerated and honoured Dr. IMorrison in the year 1807. 
 Eighty years ago this Missionary A\ork began in the heroic and self- 
 denying labour of a man who almost literally buried himself in China, for 
 China's redenqition. He was like those A\ho work at the foundi; tions. 
 
224 CHINA : THE EIGHTEEN PROVINCES. 
 
 coiilc'iit to do his work inul liiiisli liis toil out of sii^lit and Iionriiiji; of 
 men, looking for his rowiirrl to thiifc day whon on tlioso fonnfliitions by 
 God's blessinii; thn tinishcd slriicturo shnll appojir in l)o:uity and strength. 
 All honour to the picmfcr; and the Missionary work in China very 
 largely to this very day is of this sort. Wo havt> scarcely got, heyond 
 the jieriod of ])ioncer work. T(, is still true that, the man 
 
 piTnoer"'' ^^''" f?'"'^ ^*' <''''"■'■ ^" nndertako Missionary work must bo 
 content to labour undergronnd and out of sight, he cannot 
 expect to send back to Ibis country and to other countries the SAvift, 
 report of great acliievenients; he must make up his mind as the Cliurch 
 of Chiist must make up its mind to hard work, long work, patient 
 work, the fruitage of which shall be l)y-and-by, not to bless one <yes, 
 but to bless the eyes and rejoice the hearts of the generations that are 
 to come. 
 
 It is true we have now Ihir'^'-tlireoIMissionary Societies at work in 
 China. The I'ritish Societieswliich began the work have taken tlie lead 
 up to this time, but other Societies from other lands have joined them 
 Proof of in the task. We count up above one tliousaud Alissionaries 
 possibilities. [^^ China. Wo are able to conununicate to you that there 
 are thirty-two thousand Protestant communicants in China, and 
 that there is growth in other respects correspondent. AVe have this 
 to cheer us; in 1877 the imndjcr of comumnicants was a little over 
 thirteen thousand; at the end of 1887, ten years, the number had 
 risen to tiiirty-two thousand, far more than doubling itself witliiu 
 the decade. It is a proof that the ta.sk is not impossiI)le, that the 
 Chinese heart may be touched, that faith may spring up in that 
 stubborn soil, that God's glory may be displayed among them, as it 
 has been elsewhere among the peopl(> to whom the Go.spel has gone. 
 We take courage at the results already gained, and yet we do not 
 reckon the importance of our work by the results that we can now 
 explain. 
 
 Is there hope for the futiu'e? Is it a promising work? I doubt 
 
 if that is a question which it is ever fit for the Christian Church to 
 
 ask in connection with labour. le it our duty to evangelise ? that is 
 
 Thequestion ^bp question to Consider. Whether it is bojieless or not, 
 
 for us. -vvlio can tell ? Has it been a hopeful task planting the 
 Gospel in the earth and e\angelising the world? God has waited 
 eighteen centuries to see the fruit of that jieei-less Sacrifice on 
 Calvary achieve its results in the conversion of tlie world, and to-day 
 more than threi^-fourths of the po]iulation of the globe still remain 
 outside tlie kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Is it a 
 hopeful task ? "i'es ; the ])romise of God is given to the ('hurcli of 
 the I-iving God. liis Idngdom shall triumph oV(n- all. Is the task 
 WehavcGod'a ^^ Christian jNlissions in China a hopeful one ? '^'••s ; not 
 promise, because thirty thousand now are counted among the 
 communicants, but bccauje (Jod has written it in His jiiomises that 
 the children of Sinim shall also come and share in the glories of His 
 eternal kingdom. 
 
REV. J. MACOOWAN. 225 
 
 Rev. J. MacGowan (Ti.M.S., from Amoy) : Mr. Chairman, ladies, 
 and gentlemen, — It seems to me eminently a])propriate that the 
 subject of our first meeting in this great hall should be 
 China. The subject is a large one. There are s{ me "*"' 
 
 themes, you know, that are great from accidental .ircumstancee. 
 This subject of China, inherently and by its own right, is a large one 
 and always will be so. 
 
 Just tliiuk of tlio country. You begin away at the South of China 
 ^vhereyoulla\e a tiopical vegetation, and almost perpetual summer. You 
 travel over groat plains tecniing with poinilation, through groat towns, 
 great cities, and innumerable villages; you come to groat ranges of 
 mountains, with their valleys, thoir peaks, and their mountain passes, 
 with socuorv w^ beautiful that, uudia- other circumstances, poets and 
 painteis ought to bo born there; you pass again along the great plains with 
 the great cities, and villages, and towns as numerous as ever, with signs 
 of mineral wealth ^abounding. You pass over great rivers, amongst the 
 lougost in the world. You pass to the frontier ot" the Empire, 
 where the mountains of the Kmpii'o are clothed with perpetual j^YclaUnB' 
 snow, and where the frozen hands of winter grip the moun- 
 tains, and even the sea along tla^ shore, in its icy grasp. We have 
 heard of its great population — throe hundred millions of people. Can you 
 grasj) this idea? Those great numbers are exceedingly vague. Smaller 
 numbers are much more easily imderstood. You have to live amongst 
 the people, to go into those great cities, and to walk along those narrov/ 
 streets and th(> groat thoroughfares and see the population streaiuing up 
 day after day, and then you begin to understand somewluit oi this great 
 I. ml mighty poimlation. 
 
 This afternoon we are told we must give facts, and so I mean to give 
 
 you just two pictures of our work in Amoy. The first I will bring before 
 
 you is one of our Christians, — a man rough, uncouth, unlettered „, , . . 
 
 •' , i- • xi 1 1/ «; WorkinAmoy. 
 
 — a man very mucli wantmg in the graces and culture or some 
 
 of the more educated Chinese. Many years ago this man was a most con- 
 lirmed gnnd)ler, who bad the reputation in his own village and in the 
 regions round about, of being the greatest gambler in that part. We in 
 England do not understand the meaning of that word " gambling " as the 
 Chinese do. This passion is born in the Chinaman, it is in his very blood, 
 and in his fibre; and wiien you talk about gambling you have to go to 
 China to see what it is there. This man that I speak of was pre-eminent 
 as a gaud)ler. His wife entreated him to give it up, and his father did 
 too. The father who is a great power in China, M'ould ask liis son to give 
 up gambling, and ho would promise to do so, but Avhen he got away from 
 the influences of homo again the great passion came back. One time at an 
 annual festival in the village the father wanted to shame this ^ Chinese 
 man, and he ook him and tied him to a stake in the front gambler con- 
 of all the village and in the presence of all the young men of '^rted. 
 the neighbouring villages. But it was no use. But one day the man was 
 passing along the streets of Amoy when he came to a crowd where there 
 was a Missionary preaching. He came to the edge of the crowd, and some 
 wondrous power seemed to seize hold of him. He told me, "I did not 
 understand very much what the Missionary said, but there wtis something 
 about him which seized hold of me and 1 was controlled as I never was 
 VOL. r. 15 
 
226 CHINA : TTIK EIGIITEKN PROVINCK?!. 
 
 beforo in my life." He weiit lionio. He naid, " I must hear more of tliis." 
 Next Sundiiy he went to cliuivli, tlio passion for gambling disappeared. 
 Tlie demon Avas driven out of liim, an<l lie became not only a (.'liristian l)ut 
 a preaelier of tin* CJospel. It is one of the most hopeful signs of our 
 Christianity in C'hin.a to-day, that our converts iire preachers and that 
 though the number of C'liristians in Amoy is very large, the great majority 
 of them have been gathered in by tlie Chiistian natives tliemselves. After 
 that he went home with money and goods that he had earned. As lie 
 came to his native village the young men gathered around him and they 
 said : " You have been very successful in gambling operations lately; " but 
 he said, "I gamble no more." They thought it was n huge joke. Then 
 he came to his own home. His father and mother said nothing because ho 
 had brought back goods and money. A month afterward^s he returned 
 a"ain with money and goods, and as he was nearing his village he was 
 seized by a number of men belonging to a large cli , and he was captured 
 
 by thorn in\(\ was held to ransom. In those days law did not 
 Alivinj exist much in that part of the country, ancl villages that were 
 
 strong sei/ed and apprehended whoever they could lay hands 
 on. When he was seized he said, " Yes, take my goods and take my 
 money ; my desire is to go to your village and pieach the Gospel, and if I 
 can do so at the expense of my money and goods I shall be very willing." 
 He was carried to the village, and whilst standmg in an open space waiting 
 to learn what the ransom should l)e decided to be by the elders, the crowd 
 gathered round him and they stood and listened, and listened ; no man had 
 ever daiod stand and pre.ach in that villjige before and tell about (Jlnist; and 
 lie heard som(^ woman say, " We cannot take this man's money, we cannot 
 take his goods; what he says is beautiful." And by-aiid-by the men 
 gathered round, and took him to the men who had taken his goods, and 
 they gathered them together house by house, and gave the goods back to 
 liim and let him go home. What has been the result of all that ? 
 
 To-d:iy in that man's village there is one of the most active and 
 
 powerful churches we have in tlie whole of our work. The church is 
 
 Apro»p»rous self-supporting, and has six Mission stations in Ihe villages 
 
 church. round about, worked by the members, and that village is 
 one of the finest in all that region. I believe there is no church in 
 all China more active and more vigorous than it, and I verily believe 
 there is no church in Christian England more active and earnest in 
 the salvation of men than this church. 
 
 Now for another picture. You must go with rae now to one of the 
 
 poorest counties in China. This is a county wlu^re I have sj)ent .some of 
 
 the happiest years of my life, and the recollections of some men and 
 
 women I have met there are among the pleasante.st memories I have, and 
 
 I would not lose them for all the world. The county is called 
 
 GraoiousPeaoe. ^^^^ Ccniiity of (Iracioiis IVaco. I have often wondered why 
 
 that name was given to it. I have sometimes thought 1 would 
 
 like to see the kind of men that gave the name to the county, for it is a 
 
 grim .satire on the county. It is one of the })oorest of counties. Many 
 
 Si time I have seen fathers and mothers with their little children by their 
 
 side, trudging do'.vn the lough road to Amoy to sell their childi-on in order 
 
 to get bre.'ul for thcii- families. Now, in due time God determined to 
 
 bring the Gospel to this county. It w ould seem to us, as men, that the man 
 
V.V.Y, FRANCIS TT. .TAMTIS. 227 
 
 to bring the Gospel to this county must bo a man of chosen ability, wlio 
 is known tlirouj,'li()ut the county for liis virtue, liis nnuio, iuul his Hfi>. 
 Vomo with ino to otio of tlin viliiiifi's in tliis county. It is most Ix'iuitifully 
 situated iit Mut foot of a luouutiiiii. from tlio top of wliii-li you can we 
 almost all over tho county. In front of the village is a beautiful stream, 
 coming right out of the heart of the mountain, and it is never dried up. 
 Close beside this stream lived a small farmer; his family had lived there 
 for many generations; he was well known; but there were forces at work, 
 and by-aud-by the farmer had to leave the place. JIo was a man 
 apparently of no character : if you looked him in the face steadily for 
 some time his eyes began to quiver : he could not look you 
 straiijht in the face for any time : he was not a stron<;' *" "P'"™ 
 
 1 »i-i • I'li smoker, 
 
 character. At tlie time lie was an opium smoker, and the 
 paternal acres had disappeared until ha had, I think, otdy one left. The 
 family h')me was in ruins, and the question was being raised whether 
 he siiould not sell his wife and children to get o{)ium. 
 
 Jusfc then his wife and he consulted togeilier, and he said, " I 
 will go down to Amoy and try to retrieve my fortunes." Fancy an 
 oi)iuiii smoker going to retrieve his fortune, with no Grod, no great 
 principle in liim to help him day or night. He came into the 
 neighbourhood of one of our churches : he heard the (rospel, and in 
 a month he was cured, and his first impulse was, " I must preach ; 
 1 must go to my family and my village, and tell them 
 
 1 iii- 1 /(liij-'l I 1 "»i His conversion. 
 
 about this wondrous bo.spel that has changed me. Men 
 said to him, " You have not made your fortune: where is tlie money 
 to buy back your acres ? " liut he said, " I want no fortune ; 1 liavo 
 God ; I have Christ ; I have this wondrous Gospel ; and I want no 
 more." lie went back and preached, and to-day there are in that 
 region eleven churches and .seven Mission stations. Ten of those 
 churches are self-supporting. These men, so miserable, elect their 
 pastor.s and preachers, and pay them well, and the last Fruit of his 
 time that I visited them, at the end of last year, I myself '^"''• 
 baptised fifty men and women. Wondrous was the story that these 
 men and women had to tell me. Women stood before me and told 
 the experience of their lives — women who had never dared to stand 
 before an audience before. My friends, tJhrist ianity is bringing 
 women to the front, and the sooner that is done permanently the 
 better. 
 
 [Sir John Kennaway left the chair, which was occupied during 
 the remainder of the meeting by Dr. E. N. Oust.] 
 
 Rev. Francis H. James (B.M.S., from Ching-chow-foo) : Sir, Christian 
 friends, — In 1S59 the iiaptist Missionary Society sent two men 
 to labour in the city of Shanghai. There they laboured shanjha 
 for two years with great difficulty, for that was the time Mission, 
 of the Taiping Kebellion. Soon afterwards the Five Ports in China 
 were opened, and at Che-foo, in the north of Shantung, these two 
 brethren weni, to labour, and work was carried on there for nine 
 years. They had many discouragements. During this period 
 
 lai 
 
228 cniNA : tiik eicjutkrn provinces. 
 
 neiirly all llic iNlissionarii's cither died or had to go away. Tn 1870 
 Mr. Kicimrd ^'i'- Iviclutrd wcut to lahour in Che-foo, and after being 
 inChu-foo. (licie for some five years, he decided tliat as they hud 
 Missionaries in Che-foo bekmging to otlier Societies, and tliere was 
 no resident. Protestant ^Missionary at that time in the interior oi 
 Shantung, he would go and live in the intei'ior. 
 
 He went to tlio city of Cliiii;,' cluw-foo. It is two liundrod and forty 
 miles from the coMst, ami the jx'oplc had llio reputiition of bein<;' the 
 wickedest in tliiit \>nvt of China. DuvinjL? the tinn^ he was 
 „,. ^? . theie, there occiu'red tlie great Shantiuisr faiiune, luid, in 
 jiuditioii to the i'Vfinj,'eli.stic work, lie wus tlie means, ni the 
 Jiands of Odd, of or^aiiisiiig a. sclicii.o of fannne relief in coniiecLion with 
 other Missionaries, wl uli, I am ^dad to say, saved thousands of tho 
 diiiiiese from starvation. A f,'()od impression was created, and whatever 
 the (Jliincsc^ ollicials thoiij,dit then, and may think now, the record of 
 that work will never peiish. 
 
 Mr. Jones, wlio had joined Mr. Richard, laboured in that city and 
 district from 1877 to 1882, and in the year 1882 I received a letter 
 Success.fthe ffoin Idm to this t'tl'ect : "If you come to labour in this 
 work there, city wit h US, there will be six hundred Christians who will 
 give you a hearty w(dcoine." I think that is success, wliatever some 
 people may c. i failure. Si.x years have passed, and now as the result 
 of the united labour of the ISlissionaries, and the native Christians, 
 who have done a noble i)art, we have received over twelve Imndred 
 Christians into our Church. We have in the country nineteen 
 AprotpcrouB schools, and in the city a school of sixteen of the most 
 church. promising lads selected from the country schools, who are 
 being trained, not to make clergymen of them exactly, but that, 
 growing in knowledge and in grace, they may in the time to come 
 be better able, as self-supporting ])astors, evangelists, schoolmasters, 
 and teachers, to use their powers for the good and the salvation of 
 their countrymen. We have twenty-one students being trained by 
 my friend Mr. Whitewright, and 1 may say m the past two years 
 these young men have laboured well. There has lieen no com})laint 
 of one of them. That is something to thank (jod for. These men's 
 lives, their work, their studies throughout, have given us the greatest 
 satisfaction. 
 
 Among our people tliere, I recall one whose very face is a reconnnen- 
 
 datiou of Chi'istianity. I liave preached in the cliapel he built 
 
 wnvfrt* '^^ ^'''^ ^^^^ expense. It is a very nice place, and we had a 
 
 glorious time. It was not altogether iin Lcck-siastical buihhng, 
 
 but it was a glorious place, and we enjoyed Clod's blessing theie. We have 
 
 also Elder Wai.g amongst them. Although we are l»aptists, we can in 
 
 .•(ome mysterious way ])rodu{'o elders. He is one of the Ix'st men I have 
 
 ever known. We sat down at the Lord's table witli over sixty Christians. 
 
 It was a little insigniticant place, Avith mud tloors and mud walls, and 
 
 paper doing duty for glass in the windows. It was very cold, and yet at 
 
 the same time our hearts were all warmed by the thought of the lo\e of 
 
 Jesns Christ, who said, " This do in rememhiance of Me." 
 
IIKV. W. S. SW ANSON. 229 
 
 I rpincinlHsr our native pastor Cheng telling me in one of tlie villages 
 he had a number of inquirers who once gave a very pract ical proof of t he 
 religion < hey hud been learning. A man liad died of one of t lie most 
 contagious diseases known in China, and none of the peojjle would 
 come near to help, as they usually do; but these men, knowing it 
 was at the risk of their lives, put into practice at once the inquirersin 
 truths they had learned; they went and helped to do earnest, 
 everything necessary, and the poor man who had lost his son was 
 comforted by the self-sacriticing conduct of these inquirers. And 
 besides what we can show in reports and tell at these meetings, — 
 and in the brief space; allotted we Cdiiiiut do justice to our cause or 
 our work, — then; is this important result in addition. Resuitofthe 
 There la less si)i, (ess Norroin. A great man was once work, 
 labouring in a large city among tlie most abandoned ])eople in the 
 place, and his friends said, '• ^'ou are wearing out yonv life for 
 nothing ; you are spending your strength for naught."' Jli.s reply 
 was this, — and may God h(,'lp us to remember it, — " If as tJic. result 
 of my life's lahoar I coitUl he the incittis of prevciiliii.;/ one of them 
 from slniiing for one day, I should feel my life's labour to be well 
 repaid." 
 
 Rev. W. S. Swanson (English Presbyterian Mission, Amoy) : Mr. 
 Chairman, dear Christian friends, — I feel it is impossible for me to 
 make anything like a beginning of saying what I would like to say 
 about what seems to me to be the outstanding pioblem before tho 
 ('hristian Church to-day. I am not here to compare Mission-fields 
 simply because there is no Mission-tield in all the world ^.j^^ j.,^^. 
 that can compare with my own. 1 feel that in standing queouon. 
 up to say something about this great question of Christian work 
 in China, I am facing a question that is bristling all round with 
 problems that should occu])V the attention of the Christian states- 
 inan, and the Christian philanthropist, as well as the (Christian 
 Missionary. There is nothing to me more remarkable about it all 
 than the way in which this question ha;: projected itself and forced 
 itself upon public opinion within these recent years. Why, the day 
 was, and I can remember it, when all that was known about China 
 was that it was a large country away in the East, with a remarkalile 
 people with long tails and squint eyes. But look how the ques- 
 tion is ret'arded to-day. China has siirung into the ])lane ^ 
 
 o J L o 1 Xn, creased 
 
 of public opinion ; it has forced itself upon public thought, importance of 
 ('hina is the iigony of the Colonial and Anun'ican states- chma. 
 men. It is the ruling power in all Central Asian (juestions. You 
 cannot open a newspaper but you see something about China. And 
 that is not the only kind of problem with which this questicm is 
 bristling. You go ^'ast : you begin at the lied Sea, and pass down 
 it, and then across the Indian Ocean, and then sail ovcm* the I'ay of 
 Beiigal until you come to the Malay Archi[)elag(), and over the 
 southern part of the China Sea, until you come t-) China, and I say 
 
230 CHINA : thk kiuiitkkn ruoviNCKS. 
 
 witlioiit the t-'Hglitest fcjir of contradiction, that of all flic comilrics 
 you ])ass the only one that- is proving itself a potential factor in con- 
 temporary history is this great Chinese Empire. Some of us have 
 been prophesying (and we never pro})hesy except when wo know), 
 that China would force itself on the attention of thinking men and 
 women, and ilio prophecy has been more than fulfilled. 
 
 Of all tlio onijiircs of antiquity China is the only one thiit is standing 
 
 to-day, and when you have to face it in this light alone, I sny you aro 
 
 facing the great problem of Christianity. China is heathen. 
 
 Henthemim » ] [,>.vthoiiisni is not a dead power, it is a living factor. I niiglit 
 
 turn to s(jnio brethren fioiii tlie United Stafes, and they would 
 
 tell you tliat Chinese beat lieni.sni is a living factor in flieir exjierience, and 
 
 tonclies a niiuli larger circle than is descrihcd by the number of Chinese 
 
 within it. What is to bo the cure for if? I sometimes think if this gieat 
 
 emiuro of China were welded in one mass, and rt)se in i\m majesty of its 
 
 strength, and went through the world as it did once before, who could 
 
 witlistand it? I lovo the Chinaman, lie is better to mo than any man 
 
 else, when I think of the people, of their present condition, of what they 
 
 might lie, and what they are bound to be — for they are as nuicli within 
 
 the bounds of Christ's everlasting promise as the rest of us. 
 
 I Y)ass on to look at it in another aspect. I could not help show- 
 ing the importance of this work, because a clear conception of that, 
 has a grei\t deal to do with the definition of your methods, and the 
 whatisour kind of men you send. What are we out there to do ? I 
 work have sometimes put it this way. We are out there to be 
 out of it as soon as we can. What have I been sent to do? To 
 gather in, as God may use me, and by the power of His own 
 !S])irit through the glorious Gospel of His grace, a number of men 
 and women to the Church of Christ? That is only the begin- 
 ning of it. Individual conversions lie at the base of all this question. 
 But the work we have to do is, as God may give us grace and 
 To establish ability, to raise up a native Church, self-governing, self- 
 native chiuch. supporting, and self-propagating, and unless you look at 
 it from that point you do not get properly defined the lines on 
 which the methods of work are to be drawn, or the kind of agents to 
 be sent out. 
 
 What have WG done towards this? I think of the time when I first 
 
 landed in Amoy, and became the colleague of the best men China 1ms 
 
 ever seen, tho l\ev. William Burns and the Kev. ('arstairs Douglas. 
 
 Then our own ^Mission had just two small stations ten miles 
 
 ^'^^^^^'^j'j*'^*" apart. Now we have one hundred and six stations, seven 
 
 native pastors entirely supported by their own people, and 
 
 over one hundred native agents who have been trained to tho work; 
 
 and they can do the work when once God inspires their hearts. They 
 
 know their people, and will do the work, and will do it at a cheaper rate 
 
 than anyljody who goes from this country. Wo have all these 
 
 agen s. j^j^^^j^^ agents, but that is not all. We have in connection 
 
 with our own Mission tho whole of the soutliein part of the Island of 
 
 Formosa evangelised by us. We ha\e tlieie nearly four thousand persons 
 
 in full communion with the Church, and a professing Christian community 
 
HKV. K. W. HALLKK. ~3l 
 
 ol iit loast twict! Unit nuniljer. But wo huvo clont) iiioii- tli;iii tluil. Wo 
 have tukon a step in lulvanco. Wo huvo pusKod tho iiiitiiil htagos, ami 
 wo havo proved out tlicro tliiittho (Jhurch ciui bo wlt-siippoit- 
 ingan(lKolt'-prop;i;,'atiiig. Wo havo started two native JNlisisions, j|itfng churoh. 
 entirely Kupported by the native Christians themselves, men 
 thoroughly qunlilitMl to preach the (rospel to th<'ii' C(»uiitryiiien. 
 
 I never felt more ho{)eful about the work in China t ban I do now, 
 — and if men ask me what my hope rests on, I do not merely reply 
 that it is as bri^'ht as (Jod's promises can make it, for God has 
 given me something besides. He has shown nu; a native cauiefor 
 Church in spite of a government which has tried again hopcfuinew. 
 and again to stamp it out, a native Church with martyrs' blood 
 already shed, with its own pastorate, which does its own iNlissionary 
 work; and then I thank (Jod and take courage. If I have nothing 
 else to look forward to for the future, one word has covered all the past 
 for me, and in it there is enough to cov(?r all the future. 1 know you 
 are all Christians enough to understand the deep sentiment under- 
 lying this word, 
 
 " Oil, but tho counsel of the Lord 
 
 Doth staiid for ever sure. 
 And of His heart the pur[)Oses 
 
 From age to ago endure." 
 
 Rev. F. W. Bailer (China Inland Mission) : The subject before us 
 is, "The Kighteen Provinces of China." That is a subject twenly- 
 four pages long, and I won't attempt to deal with it in the space of 
 seven or eight minutes ; but I thought that as our friends who have 
 already spoken have told you something about the work work in the 
 in one of the seaboard provinces and the Island of Amoy, interior, 
 it might be as well in the few minutes remaining just to sjieak of 
 a little further inland, and rapidly to scan sonu; of the work going 
 on in the interior of the country. The subji^ct is very wide and 
 very vague in one respect, but the question remains, What practical 
 issue is to come out of our consideration of this great question? Is 
 it to be simply a statement of what has been done, and then shall 
 we go away fancying all has been done? — or shall it be that the 
 facts before us shall just stimulate, bless, and help us, so poetical issue 
 that we shall pray and give ourselve;; and our means for «' the meeting, 
 the carrying of the (Jospel over the whole length and breadth of tho 
 land ? I do hope (Jod will use this Conference, and the facts put 
 before us by various members of dilferent Missionary t-'ocieties, so as 
 to shame the Christian Church into doing something more for the 
 evangelisation of the world, and for China in particular. 
 
 It has been my piivilego to travel and leside in thirteen out of tho 
 eigliteen provinces, and it has been an inexi)ressiblo joy tu me to havo 
 been biought into such close contact with men in dillerent parts of the 
 empii'e. A few years ago thcie was a great famine in Cliina, 
 and I then joined David Hill and others in faniiiie woik in 
 Shan-si. It soonital a very awful thing, and ano wondered what (.jiod's 
 purposes were with regard to it. Millions were swi'pt away wit hout any 
 
232 CHINA: Tilt; KKillTKEN I'KOVINCKS. 
 
 prospect of help. But Avhat do we see as the result ? We see in that 
 province twelve stations, forty Missionaries,' and between two hundred 
 and three hundred converts, carrying on their own work, supporting 
 
 native leaders, branching out into other provinces, and giving 
 Work in evidence that they are inspiied with the spirit of Jesus Christ 
 
 to do what they can for other people. It was my jiriviiege to 
 go with Stanley Smith and the rest of the Cambridge party wlio went there, 
 and endeavoured to initiate them into the work before them. Since then God 
 has wonderfully blessed their labours, and I have seen in thnt district men 
 and women who bear in their oAvn body the minks of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 who have been beaten, who have endured sliiimo and reproach, who have 
 endured loss of property and all things, for the sake of the Lord Jesus 
 Christ ; so that it shows that not only on the coast but in the interior tho 
 same results will follow the preaching of the Gospel. Ileuco I hold it to be 
 the duty of the Christian Church to flood the whole of the eighteen pro- 
 vinces with the light of tho Gospel. The natives of Shan-si, Shen-.si, 
 Kan-suh, are as amenable to the Gospel as any one else. 
 
 In 1880 I took the first two European ladies across the province 
 of Hunan into Kwei-Chau. What did we find ? A people willing 
 
 to listen to what we had to say. A rough and rude 
 wei-o au. ppQpig y^Yio stoned us once or twice ; but that only proved 
 they had some grit in them ; I thought none the worse of them for 
 it. In that province there is not a single resident Missionary. I 
 met an old man there between seventy and eighty years of age. I 
 told him the Gospel. He said, " Is this so ? " and he went over it 
 step by step, fact by fact, and he repeated in his own language 
 the G-ospel story I told him. He said, " How is it you have not 
 come before ?" and I left him that night with those words ringing 
 in my ears, " How is it you have not come before ? " How is it 
 that nineteen centuries after the Lord Jesus Christ issued His com- 
 mand, in this mighty province of Hunan there is not one single 
 witness for the Lord Jesus Christ ? You go over the border into the 
 
 province of Si-chuan, and there you find twenty-five Mis- 
 1-0 uan. gjQjjg^j.^gg labouring in the midst of much difficulty. There 
 are twenty millions of people — about one Missionary to a million. 
 These are facts that need remembering, taking to heart, and praying 
 about. I might go on over the whole eighteen provinces, and point 
 out to you the great need there is that the Church of Christ should 
 do something more, — call ^'t what you will, — Christianisation, Evan- 
 gelisation, — to bring into the kingdom of God these heathen men 
 who are lying in darkness and sin. 
 
 I have told the glad story of redeeming love in every place where I 
 
 have been, and wherever I have been I have found nothing but ii cordial 
 
 welcome. They will hear what you have to say : they will 
 
 th'enatives.^ 8^^® ^^ * more respectful hearing than you would get at the 
 
 crossing of a street here. I have preached the Gospel to 
 
 audiences who for interest, for quietness of behaviour, and for all that 
 
 can be desired in open-air speaking, a long way surpassed what you would 
 
 see in the city of London. It is not that these people want to know the 
 
nEV. 1'-. W. BALLBU. 233 
 
 truth, or have a very keen appreciation of the beauties of Chiistianity ; 
 but I do not suppose all our congregations here at homo are filled with 
 those who come with an earnest desiie to learn the will of God. 
 
 What shall we do ? We can all pray for China — not simply at 
 meetings like this. T would not open my lips to pump up en- 
 thusiasm for five minutes and let it sink down again. 
 W^e want a constant stream, and I know of no better ^^"^ p^y"- 
 means than by taking a list of those places in which you feel special 
 interest, — Amoy, Shanghai, Canton, or anywhere else, and en- 
 deavouring to learn what you can of the work in these places. If 
 this were true about the whole Church of God, such a power would 
 come down as would shake the nation. Ijet us give ourselves to 
 prayer, and I am perfectly sure if we do so we shall not only have 
 finds but men whom God has chosen to preach the blessed Gospel. 
 We do not want any one else. 
 
 It has been my lot to stand with men such as Schofield, Stanley 
 Smith, Beauchamp, and others, — good men and true : but good work 
 has been done by men called from the plough, from factories, and 
 other places. Did not God call the gatherer of sycamore fruit, and 
 herdsmen from Galilee ? We are far too respectable, my brethren. 
 Give us men with gumption, filled with common sense. Kind of men 
 filled with the grace of God, men willing to do and dare wanted. 
 for God, and we will move the whole eighteen provinces, (rod is 
 with us, and if we have the Almighty God with us, whom have we 
 to fear? We can do anything if God be with us for our Captain. 
 Give us your prayers, give us your men, give us your sympathy, 
 and I am perfectly sure if you do so, ere another Conference meets, 
 we shall have a very different story to tell of the whole of these 
 eighteen provinces. 
 
 Eev. Dr. Ellis closed the meeting with prayer. 
 
THE MISSION-FIELDS OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Fifth Meeting. 
 
 JAPAN AND IMPERIAL CHINA AND DEPENDENCIES. 
 
 {Tuesday afternoon, June 12th, in the Large Hall.) 
 
 George Williams, Esq., in the chair. 
 Acting Secretary, Rev. W. J. Townsend. 
 
 Prayer was offered by the Rev. Joshua Harrison. 
 
 The Chairman : It is a special pleasure to me as President of the 
 Young Men's Christian Association to welcome the Conference to the 
 parent home of that Association. I have often thought that one of 
 the great objects God had in view in instituting the Young Men's 
 Welcome to Christian Association, was to attract from the world into 
 Exeter HaU. the Churcli of Christ, commercial young men, and men of 
 education and culture, in the higher branches of commerce ; and then 
 having brought them to the Saviour and united them to the Churches 
 of Christ, that they should be prepared to go forth to the ends of the 
 earth. I have desired this with all my heart. It has been upper- 
 most, and so much so that we have developed in the centre of our 
 Young Men's Association, a young men's Society for the very purpose 
 of helping young men to prepare for Foreign JNIissionary work. 
 
 Some years ago it was my pleasure to join a deputation to the 
 Foreign Secretary at Whitehall, in order, if possible, to secure his 
 Opposition in good services to mitigate the severity of the oppositimi in 
 Japan. Japan to the entrance and teaching of the Cros}»el of Christ. 
 We were then told that the Emperor was not only Phnperor in tem- 
 poral things, but also that he was the high priest of every form of 
 religion and of worship, and therefore anyone joining any other com- 
 munity was guilty of personal insult to him, and there were great 
 difficulties in the way. That was some years ago, when I was a little 
 younger man than I am now ; but what a cliange has come over 
 Thecountry Ja])an, as We shall hear directly. Wliy, we have in the 
 opened. centre of one of their great cities a Young Men's Christian 
 Association, — a building that will hold a thousand persons, and 
 
iiKV. JOHN iioss. 235 
 
 this brought about by the activity of the natives of Osaka in 
 Japan. tSo, beloved friends, this door opened in Japan seems to call 
 to us to enter ; and we are to hear to-day what is essentially required 
 to extend the kingdom of Christ in that wonderful and interesting 
 country. 
 
 Then we have the great empire of China which we have heard 
 so much about. We must keep as much as possible to these two 
 countries this afternoon. I am sure we sliall have enough to occupy 
 our time, — Japan and China ; and if we can devise some means, if God 
 will give us light and understanding, some thoughts that shall come 
 from Him whereby we may more rapidly extend the kingdom of our 
 Lord in these two countries, we shall not have met in vain, but we 
 shall rejoice with exceeding gladness. I will not occupy more of 
 your time, but simply say, that I cannot help believing that there is 
 to be a baptism of the Holy Ghost ; that the Divine Spirit of God 
 coming down upon His Churches, shall atfect them not only in their 
 hearts, but in their purses. It seems to me what we want more than 
 anything else, is the means to send out men. I am told by most of 
 the Missionary Societies that they have now plenty of men, Heansforthe 
 and, thanks be to God, plenty of ladies also, ready to go "«""^^' 
 forth — no new feature in JNIissionary work, but surely a feature much 
 needed for the wise extension of this work. I would like if possible 
 to induce, not only the loving hearts of England, but every heart that 
 loves the Saviour, to put up a prayer for Foreign Missions every 
 day, to pray that God might dispose His people to sacrifice a little 
 to extend Foreign Missions. Now it seems to me that the Church of 
 Christ instead of giving a bare 10 per cent, might give more. " Oh ! " 
 said a young man to me to-day, " £20 a year to a young man who 
 has only £'200 a year is rather a large amount." Yet supposing 
 instead of £200 a year tliat young man had only £180, he would 
 manage to live upon £180, and should not he lay aside £20 a year 
 for Christian purposes ? And so I believe that if we could induce 
 Christians everywhere not to give a bare 10 per cent, of More individual 
 their income, but now after this Conference, everywhere, efiforts. 
 throughout America, throughout England, throughout the Continent, 
 to make it not 10 per cent, but 12 per cent., giving 2 per cent, 
 more for the extension of Foreign Missions, — I iDelieve that would 
 to some extent meet the difficulty. I believe that would solve 
 the problem ; that would help us to a great extent to send out more 
 Missionaries, both men and women of all sorts and conditions, and 
 then the kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ would extend 
 itself in every direction. I will not detain you further. 
 
 Rev. John Ross (United Presbyterian Mission, JNIanchuria) : Mr. 
 Chairman and Christian friends, — P"'ifteen years ago, when I had 
 been about six months in the country, I was one day standing out- 
 side a large inn, just beyond the west gate of the city of Liaoyang 
 in Manchuria. It contains a population of something between one 
 
236 JAl'AN AND IMPKHIAL ClllNA AND DKI'ENDKNCIKS. 
 
 aundred thousand and two hundred thousand people. I was then 
 acting almost every day in the capacity of a colporteur. I was an 
 inoidentin col- extremely enthusiastic colporteur in those days before I 
 
 portagework. could preach, and while standing up outside this inn in 
 which I was to have my midday meal, I hehl up a few books in my 
 hand and began to speak about the doctrine of Christianity contained 
 in the books. While discoursing to a few people, a countryman riding 
 on horseback came out of the city gate, looked to see this strange 
 individual, the like of whom he had never seen before. He pulled 
 his horse's reins, looked a little, jumped down and came into the 
 little crowd. He stood still for perhaps two or three minutes, and 
 then with an angry gesture said, "What is this fellow doing here 
 pretending to teach us?" That will illustrate one very serious 
 difficulty which we have to encounter in China, which is, the over- 
 A cause of wecning sense of superiority which the Chinese have over 
 difficulty, all western barbarians. We must first of all prove to 
 them that we have something to tell worth listening to before they 
 will unclose their ears. Now, in that same city there is a small 
 congregation of fifty Christians meeting every Lord's day, some 
 belonging to the middle class, but the greater majority belonging to 
 the artisan class. 
 
 Two years later I entered into the capital of the province called 
 Moukden, a city containing three hundred thousand people. There I 
 
 Opposition in began to preach under great difficulties, not being allowed 
 Moukden. eveu a respectable room in which to live. There was a band 
 of men, undergraduates, somewhere about twenty, who conspired to- 
 gether, and came up day by day with prepared questions to confound, 
 and to set at defiance this foreigner who had the audacity to come 
 into the capital of the province, the second city of the empire, and 
 the home of the old Manchu dynasty. Those young men came 
 and broke up the meetings every day — they were not as quiet as the 
 meetings are here, for as soon as two or three sentences were uttered 
 
 Disturbed by up started one of these young men in the body of the 
 undergraduates.room and began to denounce the foreigner, and distracted 
 the attention of the meeting. This went on for some time, 
 and some of those men said, " You have come here to make 
 foreigners of us, but as long as we live you will not get a convert 
 in this city." There are now over five hundred men and women 
 baptised in that city, and, strange to say, some of the ringleaders 
 of that antagonism have indirectly by means of intermediaries 
 expressed their great regret for ever having opposed this doctrine. 
 
 Sixteen years ago, outside the small circle of Koman Catholics, there 
 was not a man in the whole of that enormous province of iManchuria 
 who knew anything about the name of Jesus. He was at first supposed 
 to be the actual living and reigning King of " Westerndom," which is 
 perhaps the best way of translating their name for western nations. 
 They know no distinction of kingdoms there. They classify all western 
 nations together. Jesus was supposed to be the king of the " western 
 
REV. JOHN ROSS. 237 
 
 kingdom," and he sent ambassadors in the sha])e of Missionaries in 
 order to pave; the way for armies to conquer the country. They, 
 therefore, did not know anything about .Tesus except that which was 
 hateful. Now there have been, I suppose, somewhere Progress in 
 about a tliousand men and women baptised, between Manchuria, 
 three and four thousand who have renounced idolatry, and who in 
 the name of the Lord .Tesus Christ, are praying to the one living 
 and true God every day of their lives. The knowledge of Christianity 
 is now spreading from hand to hand by means of those native con- 
 verts and believers who are baptised, for a distance of at least six 
 hundred miles to the north of us, three hundred miles to the east, 
 and as many to the south. There is scarcely a large village in which 
 there is not a numlier of peo])le who know Christianity and respect 
 it. Now if this is the result of the labour of a few men (for there 
 are only five of us altogether) in fifteen years, what may we expect 
 in the next fifteen years ? The progress is not an arithmetical pro- 
 gression but a geometrical one. Every year the number increase of 
 of bap»tisms is increasing. In my first year I baptised baptisms, 
 three men, one of whom was the virtual founder of all this work, and a 
 more enthusiastic worker and more earnest Christian I never met with 
 in any country than that man. He is now dead. Last year I baptiiied 
 one hundred and ten people in that city. We have now baptisms 
 on the first Sunday of every Chinese month. There have been 
 rarely less than eight, there are at times as many as thirteen men 
 and women baptised on each occasion. You will, therefore, see that 
 Christianity is not a dead thing, it is not even a stationary tiling, 
 but is a progressive and aggressive thing. 
 
 You liave somotiines heard that tlie literary class in China are opposed 
 to Christianity. To a great extent that is true, but amongst our member- 
 ship there are five or six men with degrees. On the whole I 
 have found in Moukden, the capital of the province, that my iitw^'*"chine8e 
 greatest friends are among literary men. You have heard that 
 the INIandarins are, as a class, bitterly opposed to Christianity; do not 
 believe it. Two years ago there was a drought in Manchuria. About one 
 hundred or one hundred and fifty miles north of Moukden there is a very 
 important city wliicli I may compare to Chicago in America. It is the centre 
 of the grain trade of Manchuria. When there is a drought the people, as 
 perhaps you know, go in procession to the temple of the god of water, and 
 pray for rain. At that time the highest Mandarin in that city 
 issued a proclamation forbidding the people to go to any heathen ^*op^ed 
 temple to pray, but tliey wore to pray in their own liouses to 
 Heaven ; using the classical word — using it exactly in the personal sense we 
 attach to tiie word Heaven. He commanded the people in that district to 
 pray to Heaven for rain. That man was at heart a Christian, knowing 
 Christianity and believing it, but he is still nominally a Bud- a Moukden 
 dhist. Many of the Mandarins in Moukden are remarkably official 
 friendly. One of them, just a few days before my departure, — convinced, 
 one of the highest officials in Moukden, one of the most intelligent men I 
 have met anywhere, a very influential man, and with a name better known 
 
238 JAPAN AND IMrKUTAL CHINA AND PRrKNDKNOIRS. 
 
 in Manchuria than that of almost any otlior man — tliat man lod mo to nndor- 
 stand that Iw is a hi-lii'vrrin Jt^sus, and tliathis wliolti i'amily lias ivnoniictHl 
 every form of idolatiy. Jle montionod somo conditioiis whicrh I was to lay 
 before Christian people hero at home, and which, if f^nantcd, woidd enable 
 men to be received into the Christian Church, and still remain iVIandarins, 
 The leaven is working ainong these Mandarins. This gentleman told me 
 that if Ave agreed to the terms that he laid down, very many of them would 
 join us. So the Mandarins are not all opposed to Christianity, 
 
 May I say a word or two about the obstacles in the way ? I cannot 
 wait to tell you what the people are like except that they are 
 
 Obstacle. to Chinese. I would be delighted if I were able to say 
 the work, that the presence of our own fellow-countrymen was an 
 assistance. I regret to have to say that it is not. It does not help 
 us. You hear of IJuddhism — I understand there are some people 
 in London who believe in Buddhism, they call it isoteric Buddliisin 
 —I do not know whether it should be named isoteric or esoteric, 
 because such Buddhism does not exist as far as I know. Buddliis'u 
 was a light in Asia, it had truth in it, but the light has long ago 
 become extinguished ; it has no light in it now, the candle which 
 filled the candlestick has burnt down to the socket, and the candle- 
 stick is now waiting for Christianity. Buddhism, therefore, is no olv 
 stacle in the way of Christianity. But Confucianism is, to a certain 
 extent, because of the pride and the self-conceit of the literary classes. 
 ITow are jManchuria, and Corea, and jNIongolia to be won to Chris- 
 tianity ? Is it by schools? They are a very great assistance, but 
 they will not draw them in. Is it by Medical Missions ? JNIedical 
 Missions are also a very great assistance to us, but it is not by Medical 
 
 Tobewonby ^lissions. How then is jNIanchuria, with its twenty or 
 
 theGoipei. more millions of people, Corea and Mongolia, and the 
 whole of China, to be won ? I say it is in exactly the old way ; 
 it is by the " glorious Gospel of the blessed God " preached freely to 
 the people. Christian friends, suppose all of you were scientific men 
 and women, I would say here, from my exi)erience in the East, 
 
 An agnostic whcro the people are very agnostic — China has been 
 people. agnostic for seven centuries, — I would say in the presence 
 of all these scientific people that " I am not ashamed of the Gospel 
 of Jesus, for it is the power of God unto salvation " to the China- 
 man as it is to you here in London. 
 
 Rev. C. F. Warren (C.M.S., from Osaka, .Japan) : Mr. Chairman,— 
 You, sir, have said that about forty years ago we opened the door 
 of Japan. Even later than that .Tapan was fast closed. It is just 
 about forty years ago that some two or three good men were found 
 loo-choo ill the Loo-Choo islands, working amongst the people 
 Mission, there ; and one of their hopes was that by means of the 
 Loo-Choo Mission they might eventually find a way into Japan. But 
 " God's ways are not our ways, nor His thoughts our thoughts." It 
 W.as from quite another quarter that the entrance into Japan was 
 
• ' ■ BRV. C. F. WARURN. 200 
 
 effected. It was through the activity of our sister country, the United 
 States, in the iirst instance, followed up by our own diplomatic 
 agents, that Japan was first opened to foreign residents, opening of 
 and subsequently to Ciu-istian Missions. It is less than J*?"!"' 
 thirty years ago since the veteran Dr. Jlej)burn (whose name will 
 be remembered in future days with veneration in connection with 
 Christian Missions in Japan) and Bishop Williams, of the United 
 States Episcopal Church, entered the country. They The Ant 
 still live to see the wonderful progress of God's work. Missionariei. 
 But when they arrived there it was not an o[)en door. Even 
 twenty-two years Jigo, although Missionaries had been residing 
 in Japan for several years, there was not in any true sense of the 
 word an open door. At that time (1866) the Christian people of 
 England and other countries were appealed to, to pray that the door 
 miglit be opened, and that the obstacles in the way of proclaiming 
 the Gospel might be removed. Now the open door stands before 
 us, dear friends, as an answer to that prayer. I want you to 
 remember that, if you please, because the answer to prayer 
 prayer means not only a call to praise, but a call to «n»wered. 
 consecration and service in the Master's work. Now we have this 
 open door, as the Chairman has told us, and open so thoroughly 
 that we may enter and preach to the thirty-seven millions of 
 people of Japan the unsearchable riches of Christ. 
 
 This arternoon I wish to deal with the present aspect of our 
 Missionary work. We have an open door undoubtedly, but is 
 the work progressing, and are there signs of the coming of the 
 kingdom of (iod in tliat land ? I think we cannot do better than 
 use the words of our lAird, "The fields are white unto The whitening 
 the harvest." There is a very strong current of opinion harvest, 
 setting in the direction of Christianity. You see it in the public 
 press. It may not be known here, but I may tell you that there are 
 many papers published in the city in which I have had the privilege 
 to live for some eleven years, viz., Osaka j there are three daily 
 papers published. Through the medium of the daily and other 
 papers, a large amount of Christian light and truth has found its 
 way amongst the whole of the population of Japan, and influence of 
 the attitude of the press towards Christianity is very re- ^^ p"S8. 
 markable at the present time. Some of the papers, indeed, advocate 
 the extension of Christian work, and the adoption of Christian ideas, 
 merely for political reasons. Well, it is quite natural that men who 
 deal with politics should to a very large extent look at Christianity 
 through political spectacles, and we cannot be surprised at iheir 
 advocating the extension of Christianity and the diffusion of Chris- 
 tian truth for political reasons. Their idea is just this : We have 
 taken away one hindrance in the way of our intercourse Poutioai 
 with western nations by removing the edicts against expediency. 
 Christianity which were formerly posted in every village and town in 
 Japan. Let us put on a profession of some form of Christianity, and 
 
240 JAPAN AND IMPERIAL CHINA AND PKPENDENCIES. 
 
 then the western nations will recognise us as on an equality with 
 themselves. For such reasons many are advocating an extension of 
 Christian work. 
 
 But there are many who for different and much more important 
 reasons are advocating the extension of Christianity. For instance, 
 other reasons jou kuow by the introduction of Western science we have 
 for its extension, qnite revolutionised the ideas of a vast number of the 
 young men of Japan. We may indeed say of them that old things 
 have passed away and all things are fast becoming new. We have 
 carried there not only our civilisation with its philosophy, its jurispru- 
 dence, its science, its art, and its literature, but we have carried with 
 it a number of the evils which are attendant upon our civilisation 
 here in its forms of unbelief. You have in Japan to-day a number of 
 men of atheisiic and agnostic tendencies, ^'ou have them telling 
 you that you cannot })ossibly know God, and in many cases directly 
 denying His existence. 
 
 This aft'ects not only those who have been educated after Western 
 ideas, but the gon^'ral infhienco is fVlt by the mass of tlie population. Tlie 
 Japanese as a people are diit'tiiig away fiom the old religions, and far- 
 seeing men are beginning to recognise that .something is 
 needfeu" necessary in their place. Japan, they say, cannot do without 
 a religion. Can any people do without a religion, dear friends ? 
 Can any man or any Avoman do without a religion 'i No. And the 
 Japanese are right when they take this view of it. They sfiy Biuldhism is 
 waning, and Shintoism is waning, and something must come in its place. 
 In a letter receiv(;d from one of our native agents in Osaka, written at 
 the close of 1886, I find this passage, " There has lieen a marked advance 
 this year in leligious matters. Even the ncAvspajjers which ck-al entirely 
 with material interests have spoken of the necessity for religion, and thus 
 the minds of the people have been moved to consider and give a geneial 
 assent to the teaching of Christianity." INty dear colleague, Mr. Evington, 
 who is now at the head of our Church Missionary Society at Osaka, w rote 
 about the same time these words, "There is an unmistakable 
 ^"^^Ost^a!"" f?rowth of public opinion in favour of the truth and even of 
 the necessity of Christianity. It is now acknowledged by 
 unbelievers to be the only religion which can hold its own in the en- 
 lightenment of this countjy, and what is more, the only one which can 
 produce the necessary moral change in the hearts of the people." 
 
 Again, let me refer to another point which illustrates the 
 whitening harvest. I allude to the numerous hearers found wherever 
 Numerous efforts are made to proclaim the Gospel of our Lord Jesus 
 hearers. Christ. And I have been reminded by the statement 
 on this subject by the previous speaker that in Japan we have proof 
 that the Gosjiel is the power of God unto salvation there as in every 
 other land. From time to time we have frequently been parties to 
 holding very large gatherings in some of the largest buildings pro- 
 curable in Japanese cities. Thus in 1884, when I was for a time 
 overlooking the Church Missionary Society's work in Tokio, the 
 Christians there wrote to me about a large gathering which was to 
 
UKV. C. 1''. WAllUKN. 241 
 
 be held in tin; Sliiiiloini th(';ilri>, the large theatre wliere peo[>lo of 
 some itni)ortanec in the West have often been taken to see the 
 representations of the Japanese stage. That building was secured, 
 and on three consecutive days meetings were held, and Meetings in 
 addresses delivered to crowded audiences. [ was reminded shintomitueatre. 
 of that particular series of meetings by the allusion of the previous 
 speaker to a text, for the address which produced the most profound 
 imi)ression upon one of the audiences was a simple exposition of 
 the Gospel of our liord Jesus Christ from the lii)s of a native 
 minister founded on these words, " I am not ashamed of the 
 Orospel of Christ." To illustrate the importance of these meetings, 
 not only in large centres like Osaka with its three or four hundred 
 thousand inhabitants, and Tokio with its million of inhabitants, 
 let me take you to a place in the far west of the main island 
 called Matsuye, which was visited by Mr. Evington in 1885, 
 under deeply interesting circumstances. On his arrival at JNIatsuye 
 he found that arrangements had been made for holding meetings 
 on seven consecutive nights. One meeting had already been held 
 before he arrived, and on six nights, commencing with the day 
 on which he arrived, he and two native brethren were privileged 
 to speak to crowds gathered in the public hall of that incidentin 
 town. I may tell you that the Missionary and his Matauye. 
 helpers had nothing to do with providing the hall ; it was all 
 done by a committee of gentlemen in the place who made all the 
 arrangements, and on each successive night six hundred people, and 
 on one night seven hundred people, were crowded into that hall 
 listening to the statements of Christian truth from those men. This 
 is a very important feature of Missionary work in Japan to-day, and 
 it illustrates the words, " Say ye not there are yet four months, and 
 then cometh the harvest, lift up your eyes, look upon the fields : 
 they are white already to the harvest." 
 
 I should like to say just one word or two more, for I am permitted 
 to extend my remarks three or four minutes by the courtesy of Mr. 
 Gulick. He is an old neighbour of mine in Osaka, and 1 liope that) 
 we shall still l)o associated there, God willing, in a short time in the 
 blessed work of the Master, I should like to refer to the encouraging 
 ingathering. Missionary work is sowing and when (iod 
 
 • Kftivinv and 
 
 pleases to give the increase, reaping where wo have been "eapiiig. 
 privileged to sow. There was a long time of weary waiting 
 and toil without any appai-enfc success. But God was working, and 
 in duo. time the fruit became manifest. It was not until Missiona lies 
 had been in the country .some five years that they saw a single convert; 
 baptised. The first convert was baptised in 1804, and at the xhe first 
 close of JS71, when several of the Missionaries had been in the Japanese 
 country t^\•elve years, theie were only ten Japanese who had ^on'ort. 
 been bold enough, in the face of the Government opposition, to come out and 
 declare themselves on the side of Christ, by receiving Christian baptit^m. 
 Twelve years passed by ; we had a gathering, not of a hundred and 
 eight Missionary Societies, as are represented in this Conference, but 
 
 VOL. I. 10 
 
242 JAPAN AND IMriiUIAL CHINA AND DErENDKNClKS. 
 
 of a luiii(li((l iuul six brotliron and nisters coinioctotl Avitli vtiiious 
 Missions lit work in Jiipuu in a unitoil coni't'ifiuH) in tliu city «)t' Osaka. 
 I refer to tliis with the gieatest pleasure. At the cloao of tliat year 
 the U'U converts of the previous years liail f^rown into a 
 ^""q*"^"** Christian community of six thousand live hundnd iind ninety- 
 eight. That was a bound forward. Wliat lias God been doing 
 tjinco? I believe there was much in that INIissionary Conference whidi, 
 mider God, was the menns first of all of deepening tlic spiritunl life of Mis- 
 sionaries and converts, and then through them of giving l)lessing to others. 
 That year witnessed a remarkable outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon tlie 
 Missionaries and converts alike, and wo saw mjinifestations 
 ^"tWo"rk.°" "f <1"^ presence and power of the Spirit of God such as 1 
 venture to say many of us had never seen before in our live s. 
 Since then the progress has been most remarkable. During (iu^ fouryears, 
 closing 'ast December, the Chuicji has increased threefold, that is to say, 
 it has become three times larger. The exact number given in the IJeport 
 of last year was just a little short of twenty thousand — nineteen thousand 
 eight hundred and twenty-nine were the actual ligures. Now that is 
 .something to be thankful for. It is an encouraging ingathering, a. d 
 when I tell you that last year there were five thousand five hundred and 
 thirty perscms, young and old, chiefly adults, baptised into the Church 
 of Christ in the Empire of Japan, you will see that God is with His 
 .servants and giving them rich blessing, — " Vei-ily, verily, I say unto you," 
 .said our blessed Lord, " he that believeth on Me, the works that I do 
 jhall he do also; and greater works than these .shall he do, because I go 
 CO My Father." Do not we see in Japan the realisation of this in some 
 degree ? 
 
 I will say a few words in conclusion on the hopeful prospect of our 
 work. There is vigour in the native Churches, Often as I look 
 Vigour for the upou my Congregation in the country town of Ashbourne I 
 work. vpjsh I gaw the same vigour, and the same power, and the 
 same life that I have seen among the dear converts of Osaka. I long 
 to get back again to them, even if it be only for my own refreshment 
 of soul. There was great vigour in the remarkable Luther com- 
 memoration of 1883. They took the matter into their own hands 
 and I was the only privileged foreigner permitted to appear on the 
 public plat brm in connection with that celebration. (Jne word now 
 about the unity of the native Christians. Thank God for 
 m yin apan. ^^^^^ j (^jjjjj]^^ (jgj^j. friends, if there is one thing that is to 
 
 be a power in the Conference it is Christian unity. I care not about 
 uniformity, I have no sympathy with that spirit of exclusiveness which 
 would an-ogate to one branch of the Church the privileges common 
 to the entire flock of Christ, but we want that spirit of unity which 
 underlies all true Christian life. We have all that remarkably 
 manifested in Ja^ian. The Chairman has alluded, and I may also 
 allude in this hall, to the Young Men's Christian Association of 
 Osaka. I had something to do with the putting up of that building, 
 as, Mr. Williams knows. He did not tell you that several friends in 
 this country were also privileged to have a finger in the pie by con- 
 tributing toward what the young men commenced themselves, so 
 
IIKV. J. V. (iULlCK. 240 
 
 (hat it is really a true roprosentative of Iho Young Men's Clui.-t iaii 
 Association work. This whitening harvest, tliis encouraging in- 
 gathering, and this vigorous Christian life, means an emphatic call, 
 if it means anything at all. It means consecration on our part — 
 an emphatic call from the jNIaster to ourselves; it means on our 
 part fresh devotion to service. Our predecessors in the Church of 
 Christ prayed for the opening of the now whitening fields in the far 
 Kast, where the first fruits are being gathered in. Surel'' that is a 
 call from the ^Master to us to go forward with this blessed work. 
 
 " Come, labour on ! 
 Who dares stand idle on the liaivcst plain, 
 "Whilo all around him ^vavc8 tho golden grain • 
 And to each servant does tho Master say : 
 ' Go work to-day ' V 
 
 " Come, labour on ! 
 The labourers are few, the fields are wide ; 
 New at.itions must be filled and blanks supplied ; 
 From voices distant, far, or near at home, 
 The call is ' Come.' " 
 
 Will not some say : " Here am I, I^ord, send me." 
 
 Rev. J. F. Gulick (A.B.C.F.M., from Osaka) : Mi-. Chairman, ladies, 
 and gentlemen, — I wish to give a few illu'^trations showing the vigour 
 of the Church in Japan, We have Cluisiians gathered into many 
 churches there, and I want to lay before you some of the principles 
 on which they move forward. In the little church at Osaka, in the 
 south of the city, we find a band of about one hundred vigour of the 
 men and women, adult Christians. They say to them- churohin Japan, 
 selves, and it is pressed upon them by their own native pastors, that 
 each one, as a Christian who has received the call of God to walk 
 with Him as a child, must also let the light snine, and 
 must lead others to the light. In that congregation "^' 
 there is a physician. As he moves about in his practice from one 
 part of the city to another, it is his constant purpose and practice 
 to make known the Gospel of Christ to those to whom he ministers 
 for their bodily wants. 
 
 Let me tell you one instance of a woman wlio camo under the care of 
 this physician. After .attending for a few times (it was a chronic case), ho 
 brought a Testament w'tn him. He know she was a reading woman, and 
 a woman of unusual intelligence, and he told hor something of the light 
 and blessing that comes to those who seek healing of the soul as well as 
 healing of tho body. She received tho Testament politely. 
 Livery Japanese is considerato and polite hi society. The ^^^^f^f^^e.*"^ 
 book, after being looked at trivially, was laid aside. Sotub 
 (lays or weeks later, when she was unable to enjoy her.self through the 
 weakness of the body, she began to be oppressed with the thoughts of her 
 sins. Pos.sibly something that the physician had said to her about tho 
 need of a Saviour had awakened the thought of her own sin. She took 
 down this book. She connnencetl reading the first page of Matthew, and 
 she went on reading and reading, and the more the read the more she was 
 
244 JAl'AN AND IMI-KKIAL CHINA AND DErtMDENClES. 
 
 Ml)sorbo(l in it, and sho luinlly laid the book down initil it was finished. 
 She -went on until ssho had leiid the book right through to the end. 
 Whether it was at one sitting, or in a day or two, I do not know, but, 
 liaving finished it, sho .siiid, " Well, I must take it and read it again, for I 
 cannot take it all in; I will connnonco again." She went a little way in 
 the second reading, and she said, *' Now I must go to the teacher who 
 gave me the book; perhaps he can tell me something of these great 
 thoughts and messages of life to me." So she started olf to find tlie 
 physician. When she arrived at his house she found he was not in. The 
 wife of the physician wa.s there. She (;(>mmenced to question her, and one* 
 of the first things that she said was, " May I not receive the gift of tlu^ 
 Holy Ghost 1 " and she fell on her knees and said, " Give me the gift of 
 the Holy Gho.st, that 1 may understand these things." The good woman 
 said that the gift of the Holy Ghost was not with her, but she must seek 
 the Lord and ask for the gift of the Spirit to understand the blosse<l 
 Word. She took the Scripture, and expounded it to her, and there tlioy 
 communed together for hours until the physician returned. Then the 
 three comnunied together ; meanwhile the husband had mis.sed his wife. 
 She had said something about going to tlie physician, and he therefore 
 went off to find lu>r. He found her, and they all remained there into the 
 morning hours before the two returned to their home. 
 
 That woman to-day is an earnest Christian, and she is preaching 
 the truth, and carrying the light one step further to those around 
 her. So, not only in one place, but in thousands of places, if I had 
 Spiritofthe the time, I could illustrate to you how th«y seek to 
 converts, spread the Gospel, and the energy with which they 
 endeavour to sustain their own institutions. That little church was 
 a building fifty feet by twenty-five. Just before I left, after a period 
 of five or six years, they pulled it down and rebuiii- it daring one 
 summer vacation, when we were away from home. The whole 
 thing was remodelled, and when we came back in the autumn there 
 was a new church. They had not come to us to ask us for a penny ; 
 they had not even asked us about the plans. They had plans of 
 their own ; and they knew what they could do and how much it 
 would cost, and they had gone to work and enlarged the building. 
 They are pressing forward now to take up the institutions of 
 Western Christianity; but there is coming in from the Western world 
 influence, a tide of infidel influence and of indifference to religion, 
 and even a sentiment has been propagated very largely by the 
 influence of many books which they get from Western nations, that 
 religion may be very well for women and children, but it is hardly 
 to be expected that men will be religious. So there are cross 
 currents, and there are the old habits. 
 
 There is a mass of darkness still in that country but it is all ready 
 
 to move and is moving. But though the Church is increasing so 
 
 rapidly, what are twenty thousand out of thirty-seven 
 
 ^bedone*" millions? There is an ojiportunity there for the Missionary 
 
 working as an evangelist and for ladies working in a training 
 
 school, and leading forward those who are to become the wives of the 
 
 pastors i.nd mothers it) many homes. All through the city this work is 
 
r 
 
 REV. A. D. QRiya. 24o 
 
 open to the rogulav Misfionory in a thousand forms, but there are pi-essod 
 upon him also otlior calls which lio cannot stop to fuliil, and which give nn 
 i)pi)ortnnity for many more labourers to enter and Avork. Let me illustrate 
 it to you. Supposing a merchant's clerk was ai»pointed to 
 Japan, with a heart full of Christian desire to do good°^P^"^^']'»J°' 
 Christian work when he got there, and to let his light shine ; 
 in the evening hours, in his leisure hours, he could bring influences io 
 bear ; although he might not know a word of the language, he would be 
 able to have the glorious thought and assurance that ho was leading first 
 one and tlien another forward into Christian life. In such a place ho can 
 tell directly and strongly upon people so susceptible as they now are. 
 More than that, there is a strong call coming i ■ teachers of 
 English in the difi'tsrent schools, in hundreds of the Govern- Call for Englinh 
 ment schools, and in the local schools of Osaka and the smaller teachers, 
 places outside Osaka. They are not able to give large salaries, but a 
 moderate living is obtainable in these places. Young men and women with 
 Christian hearts, and with a desire to serve the Lord, may in such a 
 position be wonderfully blessed as a mean.'v of bringing souls to the know- 
 ledge of Christ. That influence may go out from the school, and the good 
 can hardly be estimated. 
 
 I have not time to illustrate some of the ways in which the 
 influences have already told, and the glorious results that have been 
 reaped. Some of the pastors that are now leadirig men as Christian 
 ministers in the Church of Christ in Japan, were first brought to the 
 knowledge of Christ in just such a way. Now my last word to you 
 i.t this — what you are going to do for Japan, do quickly. The people 
 aie moving forward ; they are receiving Western ideas and 
 Western thoughts. They will either he for Christ, or they ° "* " "*' 
 will be infidel and unbelieving. What you do now do with your 
 heart and with your will ; and I believe there may be some now 
 hearing me who will find their way either to go themselves or to 
 encourage their friends to go to fill important places in Japan. 
 
 Rev. A. D. Gring (Reformed Church in the United States, 
 from Tokio, Japan) : Mr. Chairman, ladies, and gentlemen, — If you 
 look on the map you will see that Japan is an insignificant country 
 compared with Africa and China, and yet looking at its position you 
 can see that it will compare favourably with some of the greater coun- 
 tries. Look at little Italy, the place from which all Europe influence of 
 received an impulse, which to-day men love to visit. So Japan. 
 Japan, a small nation with only thirty-eight millions five hundred 
 thousand inhabitants according to the latest statistics, is yet to be a 
 •;, ower in the Christian warfare of the East, such as perhaps no othe^ 
 nation is prepared to be. From the very fact of its being a small 
 country the Missionary work is made conspicuous from the outside. 
 We are not lost amongst the hundreds and the millions ; «« advantages 
 but we come among the Japanese, and are a force there from for Missions, 
 the very fact that we are a conspicuous body, although small. Then 
 again there is another very great advantage in Japan which is not 
 
246 JAPAN AND IMrERIAL CHINA AND DRPENDENCIKS. 
 
 found in China or India and many other countries. There is but one 
 language from the uppermost island of Japan to the southernmost 
 point, one language without any dialectic distinction of any conse- 
 quence whatever. See what a wonderful power that is ! Then there 
 is another thing. See how easy it is to pass to and fro over 
 the country of Japan ! To-day we have railroads to assist us ; we 
 have telegraphic and steamboat communication ; we have an 
 excellent postal service ; we have banks and hospitals, and there has 
 never been such an opportunity in the history of Protf «<^ nt Missions 
 as there is offered to-day for the Christian Church in Japan. Let me 
 tell you, brethren, that Christianity is on exhibition in Japan, and 
 Christianity on ^^ she fails in that country there is no use going to China, 
 trial. there is no use going to Corea or Africa. Never before ' 
 has there been such an opportunity as there is to-day in Japan. And 
 has it not been said that it is in the harvest field above all other 
 places that the Lord tells us to pray for labourers ? Here is a harvest 
 field for every anxicas worker for the kingdom of God. 
 
 Another great advantage which we have in Japan is the characteristic 
 
 of the Japanese mind. The native of Japan is not prejudiced ; he is not 
 
 like the Chinaman or the native of India wlio believes that there 
 
 Openness of the jj. notliing good outside his country. No, he is a man with an 
 Japanese. .'=',",. , •',..,,. 
 
 open mmd ; he is an lionost man ; he is wilhng to be taught ; 
 he is willing to receive good from any one who is able to give it to him. 
 See what a tremendous advantage this is. You may .say that a Japanese 
 has no national pride. Ye.s, ho lias a strong national pride for tliat whicli 
 is Jajjane-se. Before tliey studied geography they thought that Japan was 
 the only country in the world, or the only one worth thinking of ; but 
 to-day they feel very differently about that, and they know that they are 
 only a small country, and that after all the nations around tliem are able 
 as well as willing to teach them, and they are sitting .at the feet of their 
 Foreign Missionaries .and teachers. The Chinese laugh at the Japanese. 
 Tlicy call them fickle; they call them .a nation of no strength or character 
 because they were so willing to change at the advent of tl. r'oreigner. Tliey 
 have changed their Government. Their schools have changed, and their 
 schools and colleges have culminated in the great University of Tokio. In 
 
 these schools the English language is priiicipally tauglit, and 
 ^"^^sohooU by-and-by we shall have the young men and young women of 
 
 Japan speaking that beautiful and expressive language which is 
 destined one day to be the language of the whole world, thus bringing 
 them into living connection with every nation of the earth. Continental 
 languages are also studied — German and French — but English is more 
 popular than any other. Then let me refer to another great significant 
 
 fact, that in Japan to-day they are endeavouring to Romanise 
 a^^aagaage. ^^^^^^' h'^nguage, and are throwing away the characters of China. 
 
 Although China has been feeding the Japanese mind for 
 centuries, to-day Japan has so advanced by the influence from abroad 
 that China .and Chinese litenature can no longer feed the Japanese mind. 
 They are lookin,'^ to England, to America, and to the continent of Europe 
 for their instruction. What a significant fact this is ! 
 
 I must refer you in a very brief manner to the delightful task of 
 
PvEV. A. Tt. GRTNO, ' 247 
 
 working in union, as we do in Japan. In Jipan, if nnywTiero in the 
 foreign Held, it has been proved that the Churches of ditlerent creedrf 
 and different nationaUties can work together as one man for the 
 establishment of one united, self-governing, self-propagating, self- 
 sustaining C'hureh. Japan to-day has a united Church 
 which has its ministers, its officers, its Church courts, all "°* ' "" 
 from beginning to end, and she is governing her Church, so to 
 speak, herself. IThis is the true principle of Missions, that we 
 establish among the people a native living Church supported by them- 
 selves. This union work in Japan has been the most delightful part 
 of my experience in that country. There are to-day in Japan six 
 of the Missions of the Presbyterian order working together. There 
 is soon to be another great body next to it in size to unite with it, 
 and by-and-by we shall have more unions. It is a most significant 
 fact that the JNIissions in Japan are all united in little union in the 
 families, gathering up little Missions into one great whole. Missions, 
 and thus confronting the enemy as one man. The Japanese like 
 this. Do we like it at home ? It has great influence in bringing 
 about that spirit of union which is everywhere in the air in 
 America. It has also been evidenced here in this Conference 
 already. It is a delightful thing. The Japanese will have 
 nothing else, and e credit them with a great deal of good sense. 
 The Japanese are ery willing to support their own Churches. There 
 is already a great basis for this. No heathen ever enters a seif- 
 a temple without first depositing his coin in the little supporting spirit, 
 alms box. He would defile the temple if he were to go into it with- 
 out first offering his alms. That is a great preparation for the alms- 
 giving in the Christian Church. It does not take a Ja[)anese audience 
 long to understand that a man must support the religion that he 
 believes in ; if it is worth anything ut all it is worth paying for, and 
 they will pay for it. The twenty thousand Christians last year raised 
 ;f)4 1,700. think of it— over ;^2 a member. The Christians in the 
 north of Japan contributed ^1,200. We cannot excel that, man for 
 man, in the Christian Church in England or America. 
 
 Let me tell you a little incident. In tlie city of Sendai there was an old 
 lady whose son was a drunkard. Every day that son would take whatever 
 she iiad and spend it for sake. In this way he kept liis aged mother, who was 
 between seventy and eighty years old, at the very lowest point of existence. 
 She had but a little rice and a little fish to subsist upon daily, and yet 
 when our Mission went to Sendai to estabhsh its girls' school and theological 
 seminary there, that old mother was so delighted that there was some one 
 coming to assist the young women in the noi'th of Sendai that, although 
 she had nothing to give, yet she wanted to come forward and 
 lay a thanksgiving upon the altar. She came forward, how- 
 ever, by-and-hy, with three gold pieces worth twenty-five cents 
 each. These were the gift of her dying husband who had died years ago, 
 and they were the last things she would touch. Yet she came forward 
 with these tlu-eo pieces and laid them upon the altar, to assist in the 
 establishment of tiiat work in the north. Does not that remind us, 
 
 A widow's 
 mite. 
 
248 JATAN' AKD TJirEIWAL CHINA AND DErENDENClES. 
 
 brothers aiul sislors, of that time when the Saviotir stood over against tlio 
 temple looking' <lown at the great crowd coming up and casting in their 
 gifts, some rich and some poor? Among that great crowd He saw one 
 poor widow casting in her two mitos, while the rich cast in of their abund- 
 ance : and He said for all ages, '* This woman hatli cast into the treasury 
 more than they all, for all they did cast in of their abundance, but she of 
 her want did cast in all that she iind, even all her living." 
 
 Then I might tell you a stoiy which will show you how the very 
 demands of Chiistianity ni)on the Japanese character are a means of intro- 
 ducing and recommending it. Not very far from Tokio there wiis a young 
 
 man, thirty-tive years old, who had a sake establishment, or 
 A brewer Ijie^yei-y. I<\)i nuinv years that establishment was one of the 
 
 most prcsperous in .ill that province, and it had descended from 
 father to son for many generations. One day thei-e was a festival in the 
 temple, and a colporteur of one of the Bible Societies, a Japanese, opened 
 his box on his little cart outside in the load. He did not enter the great 
 enclosure leading to the temple in order that he might not interfere with 
 anybody, but he opened his box there and oilered his Scriptures for sale. 
 By-and-by the Ja2)anese Buddhi.sts began to throw stones at him, for they 
 wished him to go away as he was an intruder. " Why should this man 
 come up to the very gates of our temple, especially when we aie holding 
 the festival, and sell the very books that are to undeimine our religion 1 " 
 Now there was a young man standing not very far oft" looking on. A 
 policeman had ordered this colporteur to stand back. He said, " You have 
 a perfect light to ofi'er your Sciijituics for sale in the road, but you 
 had better go back to the village, otheiwise theie may be a disturbance." 
 
 In the heart, however, of that young Japanese, who was the 
 
 ^i'^'^u'j'* rich man at the liead of this sake establishment, and who wit- 
 toucnedi ii- iji i- i -ii. t/. 
 
 nes.sed this wrangle, there was something that told him, " If 
 this is Buddhism, which will prevent a fellow-coinitiyman from selling the 
 Scriptures here, there must be something wrong with this religion." He 
 went up and bought a Bible. .Later on a Foicign ]Mis.sionaiy came there 
 and preached, and this young man found his way there and heard the ]Mis- 
 sionary. Several times he said to the minister, " What must I do to be a 
 Christian? Must I give up my establishment over there if I become a 
 Christian?" The Missionary said at once, "Why, yes; you cannot be a 
 sake brewer, a whisky brewer, iind be a Christian." It does not take 
 long to get an idea into the head of a Japanese. The young man did not 
 gi-ve an ansAver immediately, but he went home. You will lemember that 
 another young lich man came to Christ and said, " What must I do to in- 
 herit the kingdom of heaven?" And the JTaster said, "Keep the com- 
 mandmei:its." That young man went away, and was he ever heaul of 
 again ? But this young man went home to ponder over what the Mission- 
 ary had said to him. " I am willing to sell that sake establish- 
 ^'"tetde"**^""*®"* ^^ those ar'^ the requirements of ihe religion which you 
 preach ; I am willing to take that step." This shows the 
 character of the Japanese, that as soon as he is convinced and persuaded 
 that he is wrong he will do anything — no change is too great for him. 
 That man was willing to sell that large establishment, and he did so. He 
 said, *' Down theie in that laige warehouse I have a lot of sake barrels, 
 and every one is full of sake." Sake is a common whisky in Japan which 
 is very stimulating and very popular, and very mudi used. •' What shall 
 
TEV. A. J. GORPON, D.D. 249 
 
 T do with thoRo l)arrels of sake] " he soid. " Shall I pell tliom and build 
 a church or school-house \\ith tho proceeds? ' I suppose Hint is just what 
 an American would have done, or what any other person woidd have done 
 to mitifjate tho evil of the past. Jhit tho Missionary said, "No; if it is 
 wrong for you to brew sake, it is of (course wrong for you to sell it. The 
 best thing you can do is to go and take the stoppers from those barrels and 
 let the sake run." The young man did so, and the sake ran out. 
 
 He then came to the Missionary, and he said, " Now I want to do 
 something. What can I do ? Here are these buildings ; cannot 
 we turn them into a church ? There is a large go-down outside ; 
 we can have a girls' school there." If I only had time I could tell 
 you of the character and the condition of the women in Japan, and 
 you would readily see why this father — I suppose he was — thought 
 of the young girls and the young ladies in that town, He estabUshei a 
 and suggested that in one of his own warehouses a girls' k^u' school, 
 school should be established. He said to the Missionary, " If you 
 will provide us with a foreign lady as a teacher, I will alter this 
 building and make a girls' school of it." Last December I was 
 at the ^lissionary's house, and he told me that the lady was there ; 
 and to-day in that very building there is a flourishing girls' school, 
 and in that sake establishment there is a Christian church. This, 
 brethren, will give you but a slight insight into the real Japanese 
 character of the Japanese, a beautiful character, quick, character, 
 bright, and energetic. From Japan, therefore, we may reasonably 
 ex})ect to produce the brightest results of our modern Missionary 
 enterprise. 
 
 Eev. A. J. Gordon, D.D. (of Boston, American Baptist Missionary 
 Union) : As I am to speak a few words on behalf of an American 
 Society, I may be pardoned if I say at the outset that America's 
 I believe there are three nations which stand in very ""ii"* po^Won. 
 unique and remarkable relations to our own country, America. 
 These nations are Africa, China, and Japan. Their relation to our 
 country is unique for this reason, that as though God had been 
 weary of our slowness and delay in sending the Gospel to evangelise 
 nations, He has chosen to send those nations to us to be evangelised 
 at home. It has long been the theory of statesmen that if you 
 cannot conquer by invasion, then you must conquer by colonisation. 
 It would seem that God had adopted this method in a somewhat 
 inverted order, and that, weary of our long delay in giving the 
 Gospel to Africa, China, and Japan, He has been sending over the 
 inhabitants of Africa by the million, the inhabitants of China by the 
 thousand, and the inhabitants of Japan by the hundred, and they 
 are with us to-day. 
 
 Now, when I say that the relations of these nations is unique, let 
 me just give you by way of illustration a sketch of our Relation to 
 relation to Africa. It was in 1565 that a slave ship J^tnoa. 
 appeared upon our horizon, licaring the name of " The Jesus," its 
 
250 JAPAN AND IMPHUIAL CHINA AND DEI'ENDRNCIES. 
 
 commander, Sir John n;\wl<ins, who wroto in lu's ditiry ihixf God had 
 been very merciful unto them in giving them a safe passage because 
 He would be kind to His elect, — and they carried in that ship four 
 hundred slaves stolen from the coast, of Africa. You know the 
 harvest that that seed then soon produced, tlie misery, the tears, 
 the groans, the sighing and death, and at last how it blossomed out 
 into one of tlie bloodiest civil wars that tlie world has ever seen. 
 But it was just three hundred years from loCO to I8G0 
 when, with a stroke of his pen, Abraham Lincoln set free 
 four million of slaves that had found a home in our country. Now, 
 mark, Kobert Moffat used to look across the sea in his wearmess 
 and discouragement, and say to himself and his friends, " We cannot 
 do this work ; the Africans in Africa must be evangelised by the 
 Africans from America." That was only twenty-five years ago, and 
 now we have African schools all over our country educating these 
 black people, and they are beginning to go back to tlieir own 
 country. Two years ago our own J3oard sent to the Congo a young 
 woman who came forward asking that she might be sent there. She 
 said that her aged mother still bore the scars of bondage, and that 
 her grandfather had told her that he had been stolen from the banks 
 of the Congo, and made a slave. She said, " I want to be sent back 
 to the plate from which my grandfather was stolen ; " and she is 
 there labouring for Chris! lo-day. That gives you a suggestion of 
 what God meant by this. 
 
 Now let us look at Japan. You know some two hundred and 
 
 fifty years ago the Christianity of the Koman Catholics was esta- 
 
 Jesuits in blished in Japan. You rememjjer how tlie Jesuits began 
 
 Japan. their intriguing which so provoked the authorities that 
 
 finally they assailed them and drove them out. It was in tlie year 
 
 1622 that that fearful massacre occurred which is said to have 
 
 stamped out practically the last trace of the Roman Catholic religion 
 
 in Japan. Now 1622 was a very memorable year. If you turn 
 
 your eye across the sea — you Englishmen remember it as a matter 
 
 of history as we do — you will remember that in 1622 there was 
 
 a little group of pilgrims nestling under Plymouth Rock with the 
 
 The Plymouth Kible opeu before them — a representation of that 
 
 Rock pilgrims. iJeformation whose motto is, "The Bible is the religion 
 
 of Protestants." And that seed spread over a vast part of our 
 
 country and produced, I believe, as fine a Christian population and 
 
 Christian community as the world has ever seen. Look now, 
 
 again: in 1853 a young man, who wf^s born in sight of Plymouth 
 
 Rock, and who was a lineal descendant of one of the pilgrims, went 
 
 One of their i^^to the liarbour of Yeddo in Japan as commander of the 
 
 descen-iants. fleet, — Commodore Perry ; and one Sunday morning he 
 
 spread out the Bible on the capstan of his ship and read aloud the 
 
 Hundredth Psalm. So he took Ja[)an without the thunder of the 
 
 cannon or the drawing of the sword ; he took it in the name of Jesus 
 
 Christ, with the open Bible as his only weapon. Do not you see 
 
iiRV. A. J. riORDON, n.i). 251 
 
 there is a groat; significance in that? First, there was an attempt to 
 introduce Cliristianity into Japan hy means of the pagan The attempts 
 rites and ceremonies which had been introduced into the contrasted. 
 Christian Church, and it failed: a second attempt is made with tlie 
 open Bible in the hands of those wlio believed in salvation by faith, 
 and is successful. Now, mark again : in the city where I live, so soon 
 as Japan was open, the very flower of lier young men came to get 
 education ; they entered our universities and our technical sclioola. 
 I wish I had time to tell you more about mv acquaint- 
 
 .,1.1 T ,. 1. i". Japanese 
 
 ance with them. 1 want simply to say that in many students im 
 instances when they got a sight of the Gospel, as P'"«"e<'' 
 illustrated in human life, they began to be impressed. 
 
 I remember one young man in my congregation coming into my study 
 and saying, " I want to study Christianity, can you find mo a tutor ? " I 
 recommended him to a friend of mine who agreed to give him all tho time 
 he could. That friend told me that from the time that young man sat 
 down and opened the New Testament ho could not prevent his _ ^ 
 
 XuSbftnoB 
 
 reading ; he was so tlirilled and astonished at what he found 
 there. He very soon after\v-ards became converted to the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and was a wonderfully fervent Christian. I remember his tutor 
 saying to me that one day ho was profoundly absorbed in his Testament, 
 and a very proud Boston man of culture caiae in and said, " I am surprised 
 that you spend your time over these Japanese. I believe that you cannot 
 make anything out of them. The Asiatic mind can never cope with the 
 Anglo-Saxon mind." He said all this supposing that the Japanese could 
 not understiind it. But the Japanese .said, " Please toll me, .sir, whence did 
 Jesus come? where was Ho from 1 It was an oriental mind through whoso 
 crystalline purity and perfection the light of the Co.spel has poured upon 
 the earth." Ho recognised that, and had the wit to say that Jesus Christ 
 Avas a sufficient name to answer the challenge. 
 
 Now, China had very much the same experience. You know the Gospel 
 has been preached there also. Christianity was pi'cseiited there in the 
 same form, and God forbid that we should not to-day recognise . . 
 the consuming zeal, the magnificent Missionary consecration of 
 Francis Xavior, who carried Christianity there after his form. But I do 
 not take a Protestant estimate ; I take the statement of one of his co- 
 lal)ourei-s, who says that within a year after he had left the field every 
 vestige of bis work was swept away — nothing remainec, What was the 
 method of work? Lifting up the crucifix before cro> of 
 people and persuading them to bow down before it. 1 g mettods. 
 the branch of a tree and sprinkling water over the people, and 
 making them Chri.stians, and going to their rooms by night, and, if he 
 could l)y chance, secretly baptising them. That was his theory of making 
 Christians. But the Bible was never presented ; and, accoiding to the 
 statements of a Jesuit brother who accompanied him — Robert de Nc^'oili — • 
 his work was absolutely fruitless and did not abide. But once more, avo 
 remember one of our American ambassadors going to China, about the 
 same time that Commodore Perry went to Japan, and nego- 
 tiated treaties by which the ports of China were opened. Then ^^"j*^ 
 Chinamen began to pour into our country front the Pacific 
 coasf;, and they have been pouring in ever since. I am ashamed to say 
 
252 JAPAX AND IMrEPJAL CHINA AND DKrRXDENCIES. 
 
 that a very strenuous attempt is now being made to kooj) tlicni out. They 
 1110 good citizens and peacouble people. I cannot speak as a Mi.ssionaiy, 
 but I can speak of tlieni us intimate acquaintances. 
 
 In my own church in the city of Jioston we have a Sunday school 
 of over one hundred Chinamen, and they come Sunday after Sunday 
 
 Chinamen in to be taught the Scriptures. It has been my privilege 
 ioston. during the last year to baptise three of that number. The 
 first man in that company who was converted to Christ wrote out a 
 statement of his conversion and his views of the Christian doctrine. 
 I have that document in my possession. He wrote it without the 
 aid of anybody. In all the hfty years during which that Church has 
 been in existence, we have never received a statement of a conversion 
 or a statement of the doctrines of Christianity so complete and 
 explicit and satisfactory as that which that Chinaman has written 
 out on his entering the Church. Some of the men that we are train- 
 Being trained as^ng in the Sunday school are being instructed in order 
 
 Missionaries, that they may go back and preach the Gospel to their 
 own countrymen. I think that as far as we are concerned God is 
 sending these people that He may make more rapid and swift pro- 
 gress by training great numbers of Africans, and Chinamen, and 
 Japanese, who shall go back from our civilised countries to carry the 
 Gospel to their own people. I have not time to speak of our own 
 Missions in these countries. 
 
 You know Miss Field's work : I have often heard it said that it is a 
 model in tlio way of Mi.ssion work. And I must just pau.so to say that 
 jj. pigi^'g jg. this illustrates what was said the otlier day in regaid to 
 fence of women'B women going into foreign fields. Veiy .soon after this lady 
 work. -^yjjg ggjj^^ Q^t; yj^g ^y.jf. Jabouiing at r>ank(jk ; and the Missionary 
 Boai'd began to hear complaints and all sorts of stoiies, and finally it 
 became so much a matter of dilficidty that the Board had to inquire what 
 the trouble was. When she came before the Board of grave and reveiend 
 gentlemen, one of the charges was this : " Miss Field, we understand you 
 have taken upon you (that is the complaint of the Mis.sionavies) to preach 
 the Go.'ipel; is that soT' She replied very meekly and mode.stiy, " I will 
 simply tell you what I do. 1 take a tent and take a native woman and 
 go oft" five, ten, or fifteen miles into the country, camping at night, and in 
 the day time I go \inder a tree and gather a little group of native women, 
 and read the New Testament and explain it to them. That is all I do. 
 If you call that preaching, I suppose I pioach." '' Well," said one of those 
 gentlemen, rather troubled, for this Avasa serious charge of the Missionaries, 
 "have you ever been oidained to preach?" And .she replied, with the 
 utmost gravity and dignity, " No, I wns never ordained to preach, but I 
 was fore-ordained." Now in those days that was a veiy rash statement, 
 but the revisers have come to her help, for now it stands in the Psalms, 
 " The Lord gave the woid, and great was the company of the women who 
 
 publi.shed it." I was also reminded by the remark of one of 
 Scripture ^^^ brethren Avho h.as spoken of tne value of educated women's 
 
 work. You know something about our American colleges for 
 women. You have hoaid of Wesley's C^ollcge. Recently a young lady 
 giaduated at Vat-sar College, and she said, "T am going to Japan as a 
 
UKV. N. HUMMKIlllKI-L, 1».I). 2^)'<\ 
 
 JMissioiiiiry." Slio wciil, and tsho vory soon l)o;i;an to teach. A Kupei- 
 iutoiKk'iit of education, hoariii}.; about the work tliat she was doing, caiuo 
 to her and odbred her a largo sum of money, saying, " If you enter my 
 employ and teach the young ladies of Jiipan I will give you a largo salary." 
 Hho replied, " I came here not to teach Itut to proclaim the Gospel ; I can- 
 not accept your ofTer." He came again and said, " I cannot 
 authorise you to teach the Gospel, hut if you will enter my ^dy teaoher.* 
 employ as a teacher luid teach morality, science, literature, an<l 
 art to these young Japanese ladies, I will allow you to teach Christianity 
 secretly, but you must not say anything about it." She said, " I cannot 
 acce[)t that offer ; I am hero to proclaim the Lord Jesus Christ." lie 
 went away, litit he came back a third time, and said, " If you will enter 
 my employment as a teacher I will pay you this salary, and it shall be 
 an open and understood agreement, and proclaimed as such, that you 
 may teach the girls morality, science, art, and Christianity," and she 
 accepted the oHer, 
 
 As we look at these fields we are appalled to-day by the greatness 
 of the demands upon us. There are two things we learn as the result 
 of this century ol Missions, first, pi'eachln;/ ivlth s^ow Two lessons or 
 results, and secondly, inaJdng haste to obey the call of *•»" century. 
 God. Among all the charming introductions and the delightful 
 acquaintances that I have made in this (Conference, there was one 
 that drew tears from my eyes. I do not know who he was, but he was 
 simply brother so-and-so from Herrnhut. I remember that there is 
 an incident connected with Herrnhut which is very suggestive. One 
 morning Count Zinzendorlf went to a brother and said, " Can you go 
 to Greenland as a missionary? can you go to-morrow?" And the 
 reply was, " I will start to-morrow if the shoemaker has finished my 
 shoes that I ordered." Now, is not that a grouping of the homely 
 and practical with the sublime ? We have not to wait for our shoes. 
 If we have got our feet shod with the Gospel of peace we are ready 
 to go to-morrow. God grant that our feet may be thus shod ! 
 
 Rev. N. Summerbell, D.D. (American Christian Convention) : In 
 the very excellent speech which you have heard, the speaker has 
 gone over the ground and touched upon almost every point that I 
 desired to remark upon. I feel that I can very well get through all 
 that I have to say in five minutes. In the first place I wish to 
 encourage the ladies in their devotion to the work of our caiitothe 
 Lord Jesus Christ. The work in dark ages became ex- '^dies, 
 clusively masculine. JMen governed it entirely ; and we had the dark 
 ages of persecution, which was because it lacked the motherly and 
 sisterly element in it. I appeal to you, mothers and sisters, never 
 let that phase of the Church appear again ; assert yourselves for the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. Eemember that the woman has the power on 
 her head because of the angels, and let no man remove that power. 
 Speak for the Lord Jesus Christ, and God will open the way for you. 
 Oh ! how ashamed I am that we covered up that text quoted by my 
 most eloquent brother who has sat down, — covered it up for hundreds 
 
204 Japan and imi'KUIal china and deI'Endencihs. 
 
 of years, "The Tioril gjive the word, iind grcaf was the cotnjjany of 
 llio women who published it." Wliy was that covered up? And 
 yet there may he a providence in it. America itself was preserved 
 for centuries for a free Church and Hihh; religion, saved and ])reserved 
 until after the art of printing and J)ibles became known, and people 
 were raised up to colonise that country. There is n providence of 
 Ciod ; and ri'niember, my friends, we can trust in it. liod always 
 oodhaia bas a reserve army that He can call upon. Men use 
 reserve force, the last wiug of their army and the last brigade, but there 
 is always another arrow in God's quiver. Let us labour for the Mis- 
 sionary cause ; let us realise that we are not to reflect upon Divine 
 providence. The Church in its corrupt state did mischief in the 
 world when it was worshipping constantly a poor mortal woman and 
 ttacliing the people by means of images. 
 
 Jlerc is my heart and here is my hand to labour in the ]\Iissionary 
 cause, to pray for the prosperity of our Missionaries. And yet I am 
 ashamed of America for her exclusion of Chinamen. But it is not 
 America's fault. Those laws excluding the Chinese have not been 
 passed by those who are true Americans, but by politicians. When 
 the Chinese iire converted to God they turn from their old mummeries 
 and superstitions. They said, "We had our holy water and vestal 
 virgins long before you wanted to teach them to us ; " and they tuin 
 to the Lord Jesus Christ and to the Bible. God bless you. I am 
 from America, and the English })eople are my brothers and sisters, 
 and I love them, because they love the Bible. 
 
 Rev. Wilfred Shaw (Irish Presbyterian Mission, Manchuria) : I 
 intended to have said one or two things about two of the great 
 Mongolia and dependencies of China which have not been mentioned, or 
 corea. not more than mentioned ; but it would be impossible for 
 me to do so at this hour of the afternoon. The two parts of China I 
 refer to are Mongolia and Corea, which are most interesting fields of 
 the Mission work. I am sorry and disappointed there are no repre- 
 sentatives from those Mission-fields to speak to you. ]\Iy work lies in 
 Manchuria ; but although 1 have not been much in Mongolia I know 
 of the Missionary work there, as well as of the work in Corea. Missionary 
 work is being carried on in those two places. I think the peo])le at 
 home have very little idea of the size of these districts. We ta^k of 
 them as dependc.icies of China. JNIanchuria, where I have been 
 working, is about eight times the size of England, and Mongolia is 
 a grca+ deal larger. Then there is the large kingclom of Corea. I 
 know one of the ]\lissionaries working in Mongolia well, and a 
 more truly consecrated and devoted Missionary I know of nowhere. 
 Mr Giimore ^ refer to the Rev. James Gilmore, of the London 
 amingstthe Missionary Society. That man has given up everything 
 MongoUans. ^.j^^^. j^^ ^^^^ ^j^j^ j^-j^^ hoiii home. His wife died two 
 
 years ago, and he sent his two children home. He sold his house 
 and books, and he now lives entirely amongst the Mongolians j and 
 
RKV. wiM'i!i:i) sirAW. 255 
 
 the only relic of his former days is his Enf,'lish Bible, and a kitehen 
 knife wliieh he kept to compound the medicines that he disi)ensed 
 to the peopk'. He eats native food, wears native clothes, and 
 preaches to the people week in and week out. 
 
 Tiie work is going on in the same way in Corea. The liev. John 
 Itoss could have told you all about the work there. Years ago, when 
 there was not a single foreigner in Corea, iMr. Koss had Mr. RoMin 
 such an earnest wish to do soincithing for these people ^'>""- 
 that he set himself to work and studied (Korean. He has translated 
 l)arts of the I'ible into that language, and he has printed thousands 
 of copies and distributed them thoughout the country. The country 
 between Corea and i\Ianchuria is a sort of no man's territory, and 
 there has been a perfectly marvellous work of the (losj)el introduced 
 by Mr. Koss in his journeys. It spread like wildfire from valley to 
 valley ; and on the occasion of his second visit, over one hundred 
 peo[)le came for baptism in one place alone. It is sufKcient to say 
 that the Mission work is being carried on. I agree with the other 
 Missionaries who have s[)oken that whatever the advanced ideas of 
 modern thought may be at home, the Missionaries out there are 
 perfectly content with the old Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 The Chairman : This country of Japan does appear to be in the 
 most critical condition. Now, if we could send out ten thousand 
 Missionaries to Japan to-day, we should be only doing a japanina 
 wise thing. Commercial men sometimes see that it is to critical con- 
 their interest to do a bold, energetic stroke of business, '"'*°"' 
 and I believe if ten thousand Missionaries of different sorts and sects 
 were sent out, some teaching in schools, some as colporteurs, some as 
 doctors, some as preachers, — all well educated and able to cope with 
 tlie mental peculiarities of the natives, — it would be a wonderful 
 triumph. If the Gospel is not sent to them it may be that they 
 will turn oflf into error in some other directions. May God stir up 
 all our hearts to see what we can do for Japan, as well as for the 
 great Empire of China ! 
 
 [ArrENDix. — The following paper, written at the suggestion of the 
 Committee in New York, was submitted by a Secretary of the Pres- 
 byterian lioard of Foreign Missions. As it could not be read, and 
 is of much merit, we place it in the Appendix. — Ed.] 
 
 MISSIONS IN JAPAN. A STUDY OF MISSIONARY POLITY. 
 
 IiY THE Rev. Geo. William Knox, Tokio. 
 
 I. The first period of Missionary work in Japan began in 1859, and ended at the 
 close of 1872. It was tlio period of preparation. In 18")!) Japan was 
 opened to foreigners, and the Missionary Societies of the Protestant Opening of the 
 Episcopal Churcli, of the Presbyterian Church, and of the Reformed 
 (Dutch) Church of the United States were ready for the emergency. These three 
 
'2M JAl'AN AHU IMI'KUIAL CHINA ANU Ubl'UNDKNClKiS. 
 
 Churchrs sent Rcvcn MiHsiotmiicH l)oforo tho close of tlint yoar. A fow other Minsioii- 
 aries joiiiud thcni, hut for tcti years there were not ten MissioinvrioM in tho Empire nt 
 any (imo. Direct Mission work was inipossihlo. Tcmtiitive (jtlorls were made and 
 abniiihjiied. The lanijua^'e was learned, and .sonielhin;^ was done towanls overeominj? 
 prejudice. Toward tlie end of this period .soaiutliiiij,' more was possilil(>. A dis- 
 pensary was openetl, and did nuicii ffwd ; schools were bi't;uii, and iMis-.iunurie8 
 1nu;,'ht in (Jovernmcnt inslilutions; a laifre number of Christian hooks in the CJhincso 
 l;in;;uii^;e were n'ven away, and sonic first attempts at translating? the liibh? were 
 made. During the tirst twc^lve years ten persons were l)aptiscil. The (iovernment 
 was still hostile to Christiimity. Even after tho restoration of the Mikado in 18(18 
 the penal laws a(;ainst that "evil sect" were re-enacted. Until the close of this 
 period these laws were ri<;orou>ly enforced. In IHtil* '• many hundreds of Roman 
 Catholie (Hiristiana were closely confined in prisons in iliircrent parts of the country." 
 In 1871 the teacher employed by a Missionary who had askal to bo baptised was 
 thrown into prison, where he dii;d on the '-'"jth N'ovember, 1872. 
 
 A few Missionaries were left in this i;;viv,\t Kmpiic for years with practically no 
 reinforcement, and this was the true jiolicy. .lapan was not ready 
 " for Missionary work on a lar.!,'e scale. A larfjo ninnljer ot Missionaries 
 ■would have intensilied suspicion. A few were sent to prepare the way, and to wat(di 
 the sii^ns of the times. Not all fields are (viually reaily, and so all liavi; not the samo 
 claim upon the Church. There is a Providence that forbids to go into liitliynia, as 
 there is a Divine call from Macedonia, and Missions in our day are to lie eonilucted 
 with a careful ref,'ard to these pronipLinj^s ot the S|iirit. Home fields need only a few 
 men to watch and pray. 
 
 The work of these jiioiiecrs was well carried on. They were both wise and bold. 
 
 They did not destroy the future liy undue eri;,'erness in the present. They 
 
 Excited no iu»- ^q^^ content to serve in the day of small thini,'s. Tlicy excited no 
 pioion, ■' .^ J 
 
 suspicion, but gained the confidence of those about them. Yet they 
 
 did not give over all cfTort. It was here a little and there a little, and in the end 
 
 much was accomplished. 
 
 II. Toward the close of this period it wa.s evident that j;rcat changes were about 
 to lake place, ami there was a modcrtite increase in the number of 
 '^•''^«2^"J^^"y Missionaries, Hy the end of the year 1872 there were twcnty-eij,'ht 
 in the field. In the same year a number of young men were baptised in 
 Yokohama, and the first Church was formed. Jn 1873 the edict agjiinst Christianity 
 was taken down, and it was understood that religious liberty was in th(; (iovernment 
 programme. From this time the progress was rapiil, and the number of iMission- 
 aries increased. Year by ye.ir, as success came, there were additions, and in 1887 the 
 total number was two hundred and fifty-three, including unmarried women. That, 
 surely, is sound policy. As two hundred and fifty-three Missionaries wuld have 
 found no loom during the tirst period, so the ten Missionaries would have been too 
 few in 1887. When the Macedonian cry comes we are to press in. Concentration is 
 one of the great principles ; when the enemy is weak we are to strike hurd. We can 
 afford to leave some points comparatively unoccupied for the sake of a victory that 
 shall be decisive. 
 
 But these Missionaries were divided among twenty-five Societies, giving the im- 
 pression of a sadly divided Christendom. Here are every variety of creed 
 ''sooietie^* ^^'^ Pol'^y. "ot only the great divisions, but the petty and secondary 
 ones. Not only Methodists and I'resbyterians, but five kinds of 
 Methodists, and six bodies claiming the Presbyterian and Reformed names. Three 
 of the Societies have fairly large lists of Missionaries, the A.B.C.F.M. leading 
 with forty-nine, twenty-one being unmarried ladies. The Presbyterian Church of 
 America has thirty-five, and the American Methodist Episcojial thirty-three. No 
 
REV. GEOKOK WILLIAM KNOX. 257 
 
 other Mission re|)ort8 moiu tlmn lil'ii'iii, and sixic'i;n Midsions roport nunilmrs viiryin];; 
 fi'iini ciLclit If) one. Nut vxrn llic lar^'i'«t Mission 1ms inon .■iiid women i-noiij,'!! to 
 tiioroti^^lily do nil tli<< woik tiiiit opens before it, and wliat sliall wo s.iy of tlie.se weali 
 Missions tbiit send fimn one to ei^'lit men into un Kni|)ir(! 1 Think of the 
 Viiricty i)C work involved in llio csliiMishment of the (.'liureli in .lapan. Varietyof 
 T\\v. Uosiifl must III' pruaclied ; Uterary work of various kinds niiisL lie 
 done ; a native ministry must be tiained. An immense amount cit time and labour 
 pies for the study of tin; lanj^tiau'e f .n<l the mere machinery of Missions, and this lattcir 
 is almost as oiicnius in a small Mission as in a larjjo one. ("orrespondenct! must be 
 kept up, tiniinei's ne('(l constant care, and even in small Missions some one is nbiiost 
 constantly on the sick list or at home on furlouj^li. Make all needful deductions, and 
 the available force for direct work will bo somcthinK less than the number found 
 I'pon the reports. l']ITt'(:tive schools for boys and {i;irls art; part of the necessary 
 nijichinery for the buildin;^ up of a Christian community, with a training school for 
 nn'nisters. Then there must be several stations occupied if an impression is to be made 
 upon the Phniiire, and not merely upon some particular locality. It is not too much to 
 ask a force of seventy-five men and fifty unmarried women for any Church that hojiesto 
 make its impression on the nation, and te make the most of the opportunities that God 
 gives it. With such a force ^reat thiiifrs mij,'ht be attempted. In other 
 words, the twenty-five .MissionH in Japan have tof^ether furnished gooietiei"etter 
 pcrhajis enoui,di men and women for two or^'anisations, were they wisely than twenty 
 used. The present scheme is wasteful and absurd. But does it not 
 come to the same thing after all ? No, any more than some companies o! indc 
 j)endent militia, each self-ordered, comes to the same thing as an army. Stations 
 are inadequalely eijuipped and manned. Thi're may be men enough, but they 
 belong to different .Societies, and so cannot help each other. One man is some- 
 times sent to a city, and he is discouraged in his loneliness. He may got ill, 
 anil his work stops ; he tries to be of all trades, and is master of none. ; hia 
 school suffers, his preaching suffers, he feels that he wastes his strength and time. 
 Then, too, iis each Mission wishes to make the greatest possible impression, 
 some centres have more than their share of men, while others are comparatively 
 neglected. With the men massed under one organisation a wise economy of force, 
 a wise division of lalH)ur, and a wise distribution of men and means could be 
 studied. 
 
 The remedy for this disunion has partly been found. The Missionaries have dime 
 their share. In 1872 a Union Church was formed. It was to be an omnium gathenim 
 and proved a failure. In 1877 the Churches of the Reformed faith and 
 Presbyterian polity joined in the '• United Church of Chri.st in Japan."^"^"^ remedy. 
 In the year 18S7 six of the twenty-five Missionary Societies in Japan were thus 
 united. By the close of this year, 1888, we trust a further union will bo formed 
 with the Churches organised by the A.B.C.K.M. If this is accomplished, one organisa- 
 tion will have approximately the forces of men and women needed for thorough and 
 ctTective work. The force will occupy seventeen or more st.ations well combination and 
 placed in every part of Japan. Their work will be carried by Japanese its effect, 
 in more than one humlred and fifty other places where no Foreign Missionaries reside. 
 Five boarding schools in well-chosen towns will provide for the education of boys, 
 and two of the five will be well equipped colleges with faculties of at least twelve 
 members each. Four theological schools, so separated by distance that all are 
 needed, will train a native ministry. There will be a force of Missionaries who can 
 give themselves wholly to evangelistic work, visiting the country churches, and 
 giving help where it is needed. We may expect in the future still larger additions to 
 the growing Christian liter.ature than in the past. 
 
 The four Episcopal Church Societies have united their forces, thus having a united 
 body of thirty-six Alissionarics, with the prospect of much larger results than the past 
 
 VOL. I. 17 
 
258 JAPAN AND IMPERIAL CHINA AND DEPENDKNCIES. 
 
 hivs showed. Further unions have been disensst "., without yet the way being clear for 
 their consummation. 
 
 Certainly lliis plan ia most hopeful, and there is no insuperable obstacle to its 
 acconii)lislinieiit ill other fields. On a more limited scale ii has proved feasible else- 
 where, and its benefits are so great that considerable inconvenience might well lie 
 endured in its behalf. Thus, far the inconveniences in Japan have been inconsider- 
 able. , 
 
 It is, however, only one step towards the reduction of Missionary waste. Mission- 
 aries may be trusted to do all that in them lies to hasten union, but they cannot perform 
 iiupossibilitics. Organic union can be made a success only when diiler- 
 Horc union cncesare not too great. Ilemembering how much has been accomplished 
 already, we should not lilvc to put bounds to the movement in the future. 
 But allowing for progress still, there are boundaries not likely to be obliterated speedily. 
 The boards at home should take action in these cases. If we cannot agree to work 
 together, let us agree to imitate the example of Lot and Abraham. We need 
 not ask the earth for ourselves ; let us be content with the portion we can cultivate. 
 Let that be the limit, but let us all agree as to what cultivation means. Then 
 we shall gain vastly higher notions of the forces needed, both of men and money. Let 
 us then be content to use our treasure, be it one talent or ten. This Conference could 
 not perform a greater service than by studj-ing the Missionary map, marking out the 
 region to be gained, estimating the forces needed, studying the forces available, and 
 suggesting some plan by which the waste may be stopped and every force utilised. 
 
 III. Nothing has been so remarkable in this Mission work as the development of 
 the native ministry. The first public baptisms were in 1872, and the first clergymen, 
 Native Presbyterian, were ordained in 1877. In 1887 tiicre were reported one 
 Minister*, hundred and two ordained native ministers of all denominations. Sixty 
 of these were Congregatioiialists and Presbyterians, belonging to the bodies that 
 expect to unite during this year. Almost without exception, these sixty men are 
 Samurai, and all are men of education. They are educated in the learning of their 
 countrymen, and arc graduates of the Missionary training schools. Some of them 
 have roatl extensively in theology and philosophy. Most of them read English undei-- 
 standingly. They arc good representatives of tlic best class of Japanese. The sixty 
 include men of various degrees of ability Jind i)iety. Some, perliaps, were mistaken 
 in thinking they had a call to this work, but such men arc as few in proportion to the 
 whole number as are their kind among ministers in Christian lands. Some of the men 
 have powers of a high order, and have done service already that is excelled by the work 
 of no Foreig ■ Missionary. These men are the hope of the future. To them must be com- 
 mitted the work of evangelising their countrymen. Certain circumstances favoured 
 
 this rapid devoioiiment of the clergy. Some of the first converts in 1872 
 g^ude'nU ^^'^^'^ young students, ardent, consecrated lovers of Christ and lovers of 
 
 their country. Like most men of their class, they intensely desired to 
 serve their country, and unlike most of their fellows, they believed they could best 
 perform this service by preaching Christ. The introduction of the Western civilisation 
 and the general acceptance of Western i<leas predisposed many of the most intelligent 
 students towards Christianity— at least, there was no hostility. The overthrow of the 
 feudal system took from them both income and hereditary privilege, and made them 
 
 accessible. The Mission .schools from the first have made the education 
 Self-relianoe. ^^ ^ Christian ministry their prime object, and the majority of their 
 graduates have been not only Christians, but have entered the ministry. These men 
 are self-reliant, independent, self-respecting ; it would be impossible to hold them in 
 leading-strings. And it is not attempted. As Presbyterian and Congregational min- 
 isters they are on a precise equality in all things ecclesiastical with their foreign 
 ministerial brethren. In the Church, in Presbytery and Synod, there is no diflference. 
 
REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX. 269 
 
 Already they out vote the foreigners, and the conduct of Church business is in their 
 Iiiiiids. The results are entirely satisfactory. All is as well done as when the chief 
 power was in the hands of Missionaries. But the ecclesiastical question is only half, 
 many think the easier half, of the problem. There is a finan(!ial ([uestion. Patronage 
 is sometimes more controlling than presbytery and bishoj). The native clergy com- 
 j)lain that ecclesiastical equality is a fiction when the Mission holds the purse-strings. 
 The usual accusations and disputes arise when the native clergy is a clergy paid by the 
 Missionaries. The charges have enough truth in them to make the Mis- 
 sionary uncomfortable, and relations become strained. With the high- '"■■"PP" ■ 
 spirited Jap.anese troubles were frequent and complaints were continual. In the mean- 
 while many churches became self-supporting, and some of them began to contribute 
 to Home Missions. Then a solution was found of the difficulties. .Japanese and 
 Jlissionaries went into a partnership. The Missions furnish 75 per cent, of the 
 money and the churches contribute the remainder. The money is used as voted 
 by a Board composed of ten Japanese and ten foreigners. The difficulties about 
 patron.ige vanish, most of the ill-feeling vanishes, the evangelis tic service is improved, 
 and the .Lapanese ministers get a training that will prepare them for the final and 
 complete guidance of the Church when foreigners withdraw. 
 
 In the report for 1887 fifty-eight of the churches of these Missions are put down as 
 self-supporting. That is one of the ends of good mission polity. While dependent on 
 foreign money we cannot expect vigorous Church life. Among the Missionaries there 
 is a dilleronce of opinion as to the method by which self-support is to be attained, 
 there is none .about its great desirability. The A.B.C.y.M. Mission.aries have been the 
 radicals in this matter, .and have h.ad greatest success. The Presbyterians have moved 
 more slowly, but have also found the w.ay to success. The Churches gave last year 
 over $;U,0()0 (silver), for Church purposes (Presbyterians, $18,55;? -83; 
 Congregationalists, S12,7C'.)-:{3). On the other hand, the former rc{)ort ^'"'"''"y- 
 twenty-five churches wholly self-suiijiorting, and the latter report thirty-three. The 
 Church membership, including baptised children, is given as G,8')'.) Presbyterians, and 
 5,053 Congregationalists. 
 
 Here is a Church that can be only Japanese. It is impossible for it to own a 
 foreign ecclesiastical allegiance. The patriotism of the people, and esjxici.ally of the 
 Samurai, would forbid th.at. From the start the attempt has been to 
 make the Church not exotic but of the soil. The attempt succeeds. So A Japanese 
 far from the Japanese Church being subject to any foreign body, the 
 Missionaries in Japan are directly subject to the discipline of the n.ative Church. The 
 Church exercises every function in Japan that the I'resbyterian Church exercises in 
 the United States. All Jlission policy is shaped to make this independence a reality. 
 The Church must be trusted, the ministry must be prepared for its work in thu future 
 by responsibility now. The key to the situation is the native ministry and Church. 
 Any other policy in Japan is short-sighted and can attain no lasting success. While 
 the converts arc from the lowest of the people the other policy may answer; but when 
 the intelligent, independent, and patriotic classes enter, then Church foreign de- 
 pendence will not content them. It is better to lead movements that are inevitable 
 than to be driven by them. 
 
 IV. We see in Japan the forces gathered that, under God, will give soon a great 
 victory. I do not know where there is another field that tries so thoroughly the great 
 Missioiiiiry experiment. It is in line with the great movements of our 
 nge with EKvine Providence. God has opened Japan, removed hostile ''8*''"* • 
 laws and popular prejudice, and inclinal the people to listen to His word. After long 
 waiting when the time was ripe the Lord inclined His people in Great Britain ai:d 
 America to send Jlissionaries in large numbers to teach and preach. Now, .at last, 
 enongli will be uniteil to carry on this enterprise with economy and energy. 'I'lu- 
 
260 JAPAN AKD IMPERIAL CHINA AND DEPENDENCIES. 
 
 schools are in successful oper.ation, the principal stations are well occupied, something 
 of literature has been pn-pareil, the a])paratus for work is ready. 
 
 The Japiiiicse Church is ready for its share of work and responsibility. The 
 united Church, with sixty ministers, twelve thousand members, with more than half 
 its Churches self-supporting and strong in the Missionary spirit, with its 
 Ready for patriotism, independence, and its hold on the popular life, with its con- 
 gregations, scattered already from Sapporo to Kagoshima, will be a 
 mighty power to bring the Empire to our Lord. With few of these advantages the 
 first Church was organised in 1872. The converts have doubled every throe years 
 since. With the blessing of God why should not the ratio hold in the years to come t 
 Why should it not increase as God has thus prepared the instruments for the .service 1 
 If it holds there will be in this one United Chuich, by the year I'JOO, 25(>,O00 
 members, and they will contribute at least S750,00J for the support of the Church. 
 If such figures stagger faith we may at the least assuredly anticipate a Church with 
 an hundred thousand members, self-supporting, self-proj)agating, no longer needing 
 Foreign Missionaries or foreign money, planted everywhere and standing as the 
 living witness of the Christ to its countrymen. Foreign Missions will cease. Thence- 
 forth will be only the Home Mission work of the Japanese Church. 
 
 The work began in 1859. The edict against Christianity was taken down in 1873. 
 Please God, the Church in Japan will no more ueeil our aid in 1900. 
 
THE MISSION-FIELDS OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Sixth Meeting. 
 
 AFRICA: NORTH AND WEST, THE NILE, THE NIGER. 
 
 (Wednesday afternoon^ June l^th, in the Large Hall.) 
 
 Rev. G. B. Boardman, D.D. (Philadelphia, U.S.A.), in the absence 
 
 of General Clinton Fisk, in the chair. 
 
 Acting Secretary, Rev. J. Buchanan. 
 
 Rev. Principal Cairns oflered prayer. 
 
 The Chairman: I extrem-ely regret, Christian friends, that my 
 esteemed countryman Greneral Fisk'is not able to be with us this 
 afternoon. The Secretary has received a letter expressing General Fisk't 
 great regret at his being detained by circumstances which absence. 
 he could not foresee nor avoid. It is only a few moments since that I 
 received a dispatch asking me to i)reside in his place. At first I felt 
 that I must decline the honour. Then it occurred to me that perhaps 
 there was a reason why I should accept this honourable post. Some 
 twenty-eight years ago I was taking a moonlight sail on the Lake of 
 Geneva, and I heard in the distance voices accompanied by a flute. 
 We sailed nearer to the boat whence we heard the voices. The com- 
 pany sang various songs, and presently they sang a song which in 
 those days was a favourite melody amcng Christian people. You can 
 imagine my delight when I caught the tune, and found it was the 
 melody composed for the funeral of my own mother, Mrs. Sarah 
 Boardman Judson. So that I stand here this afternoon as the repre- 
 sentative, the step-son of the tirst Missionary from the The chairman 
 United States to the East. The first Mrs. Judson lies descended from 
 beneath a tree at Amherst, and the second Mrs. Judson in ^^^*°'^- 
 the Island of St. Helena, not far from where the Emperor Napoleon was 
 buried. I feel that there is a providential felicity in my presiding on this 
 occasion. We have for our subject this afternoon one of transcendent 
 interest, the dark continent, standing midway, so to speak, between 
 t he old and the new worlds, and it is meet that the old world and the 
 new world should grasp hands this afternoon at this great midway 
 
L'62 AFUICA : N(3UTII AND WKST, TIIH NlLli, TlIK NIGKU. 
 
 Continent and seek together for its evangelisation. I have now the 
 great pleasure of presenting to you first of all the Kev, W. Allan, 
 M.A., of the Church Missionary Society. 
 
 Rev. W. Allan, M.A. (C.M.S., from West Africa) : Mr. Chairman, 
 ladies, and gentlemen, — My subject is West Africa ; I will omit 
 the introduction of what I was going to say, and just plunge at once 
 into the midst of my subject. I often hear persons speaking of 
 Missionary work in West Africa as if it was a trophy of victory crown- 
 ing the labours of the Christian Church in carrying out the last 
 command of its Divine iMaster, instead of which it is a conspicuous 
 proof that hitherto the Church of Christ has only been triMing with 
 Conditionof the subject of Missions. West Africa is still almost wholly 
 West Africa, enveloped in heathen and Mohammedan darkness. Several 
 religious bodies have a few scattered stations along the coast, most 
 inadequately manned, where the rays of the Grospel are feebly shin- 
 ing, while there are large stretches of coast, inhabited in some cases 
 by the most intelligent and industrious of African negroes, where 
 nothing whatever is being done to overthrow the kingdom of Satan, 
 and to set up the banner of the Cross. And as for the interior, it is 
 at present almost untrodden by the Missionary's feet. When I speak 
 of West Africa I mean all that lies to the west of Greenwich, and ten 
 degrees to the east, which includes a district, speaking roughly, of 
 four millions of square miles, and over fifty millions of inhabitants ; 
 and if heathen and Mohammedan darkness were indicated on that 
 gigantic map before you by black, and every little Missionary centre 
 by a speck of white proportionate in size to the Christianised popula- 
 tion, you would scarcely be able to distinguish beyond the platform 
 anything but one prevailing colour of pitchy gloom. West Africa, 
 instead of being a ground of boasting, is for the most part lying in 
 the very lowest depths of degradation and devil worship. West 
 Africa, like other portions of that dark continent, cries out with 
 trumpet voice against the apathy and indifference of professing 
 Christians, and pleads for the presence of the Missionary messengers 
 of the I^rd Jesus Christ. 
 
 All that can be stiid is that during the present centiu'y a beginning has 
 bctn made, and much more effected ulioady tlian could reasonably have 
 
 been expected, considering the comparative insignilicance of 
 ^^'done.'"'°t;he resources available, and the dilhcultics of the task to l)o 
 
 accomplished. But it ■would be a fanciful dream to suppuso 
 that more has been done than to show what may be expected when the 
 whole Church of Christ wakes up to the duty and the privilege of engaging 
 in Missionary work, and when the Lord's people learn that they are only 
 His stewards, and consequently disburse their means for the advancement 
 of His kingdom, instead of for their own special purposes. One thing that 
 
 I learned from my recent visit to West Africa was that Mis- 
 Missiono^^ork gJQuaiy work is a much slowei- and a far less easy task than 
 
 most persons realise at home, and that to expect to raise up 
 in the course of a few short years, out of the depths of pollution and bar- 
 
REV. W. ALLAN, M.A. 263 
 
 barism, a self-supporting, a self-governing, and self-extending Churcli, which 
 shall be a glory to the Church of Christ at large, on iiccount of its purity 
 and zeal, is to look for what will only breed disappointment and sorrow, 
 and f or sc mething altogether at variance with what wo know of the usual 
 mode of Divine procedure. If the Cieator employed six peiiods of unknown 
 duration in fashioning this eaith for the habitation of man, if He employed 
 four thousand years in prepaiing mankind for the con)ing of the promised 
 Redeemer ; if one of the distinguishing characteristics of the kingdom of 
 Christ he, according to His own showing, its gradual d(!velop- 
 ment ; if it took the Anglo-Saxon race some seventeen centuries ^^'e^opraen' 
 after the iirst procbimation of the Gospel to attain that maturity 
 which is indicated by Missionary zeal ; and if the Epistles and the Revelation 
 of St. John indicate that even the Churches which the Apostles themselves 
 planted were so defective, and even corrupt; is it reasonable to expect in a 
 single generation, or even in the second or third geneiation of conveits 
 from heathenism, a leproduction of that high moral and spiritual tone 
 which even in our own privileged and enlightened land animates only a 
 very small proportion of those who '* profess and call themselves Christians." 
 The highest conceivable aim must undoubtedly be kept steadily in view 
 from tlio beginning, and every effort put forth to secure its attainment, 
 but we must neither be surprised nor discouraged when we tind the laws 
 of heredity operating, and the measure of success which crowns our labours 
 far short of what we would desire. 
 
 Considering all those things, and the gigantic difliculties which inter- 
 course with ungodly white men has occasioned, I do not hesitate to affirm 
 that, in spite of serious drawbacks and many things that were saddening, 
 into which this is not the place to enter, I saw much to make me feel how 
 grateful those would be who sowed the seed of the Gospel in 
 Siei'ra Leone if they could but behold what may be witnessed ^^ra Leone" 
 there at the present day. A foituitous concourse of the most 
 abject and degraded beings that slave dealei-s could collect, or humanity 
 produce, has been converted in comparatively few years into a (lolony of 
 intelligent educated men and women, professed believers in the Lord Josus 
 Christ, and far more uuupidous about their attendance at cluuch, and the 
 various ordinances ol religion, than professing Christians in this country. 
 Indeed, as regards all the externals of religion, there is a marked 
 superiority among the nominal Christians of Sieri-a Leone over those who 
 bear the same name in this metropolis. The quiet and orderly 
 observance of the Lord's day is a remarkable feature, and ob^enr^ce 
 puts London and most country places to shame. The road 
 from Fourali Bay to the Cathedral at Free Town, a distiuice of nearly two 
 nules, is lined every week day with petty traders doing business in the 
 open air as well as in tlioir little shops, and the thoroughfare itself 
 Idocked with hawkers, purchasers, and others, bearing burdens on their 
 heads, whereas on Sunday there is not a single shop open, and except 
 occasional hammock bearers, not a single person carrying a load of any 
 kind. The places of worship are crowded, the proportion of communicants 
 is extraordinary, and the religious contributions of the people most extra- 
 ordinary. Family worship is also \ery general, and the class meetings 
 and other Bible classes, held usually at 7 a.m., largely attended. On one 
 occasion, when I dropped in unexpectedly at such a meeting, I found 
 at least two hundred and fifty women present, and about the same numbei* 
 
264 AFRICA: NOETH AND AVEST, TUB NILE, TIIK NIGER. 
 
 of men, at tho same hour in tho evening. Tho native Christians as a 
 body take a warm interest in religions matters, and are free from those 
 doctrinal errors which have honeycombed tht^ religious world 
 **"* ' at home. In many cases, when trading up tlio rivers, they 
 set on foot and conduct religious services, sometimes even eri'cting cliurches, 
 and gathering together regular congregations, which the nearest native 
 pastor visits from time to time for tho purpose of administering tho Holy 
 Communion. As for the pulpit ministiations of the [)astors, curates, and 
 catechists, of which I had many opportunities of judging, my only 
 criticisms were that they were too elaborate and seliolarly, and sometimes 
 better fitted for a university or cathedral pulpit than for the congrega- 
 tions to which they were addressed. 
 
 Passing, however, from Sierra Leone, let me say a word about the 
 Yoruba Mission, where in consequence, I suppose, of much less 
 intercourse with Europe, there seemed to me to be a healthier moral 
 „ ^ tone than I found in Sierra Leone, esijecially on the 
 
 Toruba Mission. , • . r i tx ,• i • ji ^ ■ r -i 
 
 subject 01 polygamy. J)omestic slavery is the chiet evil 
 that has to be grappled with and put down among the members of 
 the Christian Church in Yoruba. I was thankful to find many traces 
 of a Missionary spirit among the Yoruba Christians, such, for example, 
 as organised bodies of Missionary district visitors, in connection with 
 several congregations, going among the heathen and Mohanuncdaiis 
 for the express purpose of winning them over to Christianity, and 
 open air preaching on Sundays and week-days among the heathen, 
 and efforts being made by individuals which seemed likely to be 
 crowned with success, to obtain openings for the Gospel in 
 neighbouring heathen lands. One case struck me as very 
 interesting. 
 
 The Church Missionary Society has just established a station at 
 
 a village called Iporu with a congregation of over twenty Christian 
 
 converts, who have been gp thered out of heathenism through the ellbits 
 
 of an inhabitant now deceased, who heard the Gospel at 
 
 atlponi!'°° Abbeokuta, became converted in heart and character, and on 
 
 his return to Iporu, laid himself out for tho enlightenment of 
 
 his townspeople. A visit was paid to tho king just before I was there by 
 
 two of our native agents, and one who had been there previously asked 
 
 him whether he had forgotten what ho had said to him before on the 
 
 subject of prayer. "Oh ! no," he said, and going upon his knees and witli 
 
 his eyes turned towards the ground he repealed the following prayer, 
 
 which he had composed for himself, and which, though still a heathen, he 
 
 was in the habit of using : — " Oh ! God, King of kings, who setteth up 
 
 one and humbleth another, heaimeand forgive me my sins : I am not wise, 
 
 ^ give me wisdom, order my footsteps in this world. There are 
 
 'prayer. "^ 'those in the Iloyal family who arc. oldei' and Avisi'r and bettor, 
 
 but me Thou seest fit to put in the I'oom of our father. Leave 
 
 me not alone to rule this town ; do Thou send peace and concord in my 
 
 days, and lead us in all our counsel.s. E.stabli.sh Thy holy religion in ihis 
 
 town in my days, for Jesus Christ's .sake." And then he concluded by 
 
 lepeating the Lord's Prayer and the Apostolic Benediction. 
 
 I will now only speak of Brass and Bonny in the Niger INfission. 
 
REV. J, J. FULLER. 205 
 
 Here native agency lias been alone at work, European agency has 
 operated for evil and not for good. For several centuries TheNi?er 
 European traders have had stations there, and, as usual on Mission, 
 the West Coast of Africa, have proved a curse and a scourge, and 
 infanticide, snake worship, cannibalism, and horrors of the most fearful 
 kind continued unabalecl. But the Crowtliers went there twenty 
 years ago, father and sou, and already those jjlaces are Christian 
 settlements. Infanticide and caniiibaUsm are in these jtlaces detested 
 abominations. The worship of the Iguana is overthrown, 
 the i)riest is a regular attendant at the house of (rod, and "* '^ *"^**" 
 the Iguana itself converted into an article of food. I visited the 
 Juju tcmjjle, which a few yeurs ago was decorated with twenty 
 thousand skulls of murdered victims, whose Hesh had been consumed 
 by the pri(>sts and people of Bonny, and I found it rotting away, in 
 a state of ruin and decay, and with only two or three hundred skulls 
 remaining as ghastly memorials of former days. I passed through 
 the grove which was formerly the rec('})tacle of so many murdered 
 infants, and I found it had become the regular highway from the 
 town to the church, and that the priest was now a bajttised 
 Christian. At seven o'clock on Sunday morning the sounds of 
 sacred song were wafted from the church across the pestilential 
 swamp to the steamer on which I had been s|)ending the night, 
 and lestitied to the blessed change which the Gospel of Christ had 
 wrought. At eleven o'clock I went ashore and addressed 885 adult 
 worshippers, including the king, the three former heathen priests, 
 chiefs, and a multitude of slaves, and was thankful to ascertain that 
 the work of conversion was still going on ; for in addition to 648 
 persons already baptised — of whom 265 are communicants — there 
 are over seven hundred at Bonny alone who are now under instruc- 
 tion i)reparatory to baptism. We met for worship under difficulty, for 
 the church had been pulled down to make way for a new one which 
 was to accommodate a congregation of fifteen hundred, liberality of the 
 Tlie cost of this church, which was an iron church obtained converts. 
 from England at an ex[)ense of over £'1.000, has been defrayed almost 
 entirely by the people and the chiefs of this place. So liberally do 
 they contributi,' tliat in the case of the new church recently o[iened 
 at Brass, one chief alone contributed £'480 of English money, besides 
 costly ofterings. 
 
 In conclusion, let us neither on the one hand under-estimate the 
 task which God has given us to do, nor exaggerate the victories won, 
 nor on the other hand despond on account of the slow progress we 
 seem to be making ; but in a spirit of humble obedience and quiet 
 confidence persevere in our work, in the assured conviction that in 
 due season " we shall reap if we faint not." 
 
 Rev. J. J. Fuller (B.jM.S., from the Cameroons) : Mr. Chairman, — 
 It is said that fuller's soap whitens, but I believe you have tried to 
 cijmpete with fuller's soap in adopting Bears' soap. I have seen it 
 
liCi) AFIIICA : NOKTII AND WEST, THE NILK, TlIK KI(il':H. 
 
 put up at places that Pears' soap can make the dark-skinned African 
 white, but if they were to try it on me it wouhl be labour in vain, 
 for they would not make me a bit whiter than I am. I have great 
 pleasure, dear friends, in the few minutes allowed me to say one or 
 two words in regard to this African Mission. The first speaker trod 
 the ground all along from Sierra Leone up to the Bonny river. 
 What began at Sierra lieone and Lagos, and up to Abbeokuta, is 
 something of the past, — that I know nothing of. When I went to 
 Africa in the year 1844, after you passed liagos. down the West 
 Coast there was not one spark of li^ht or one individual person that 
 had bent the knee to the J,ord.Iesus ('hrist. Our Missionaries landed 
 on the island of Fernando Po about the year 184L 
 
 I was told when I got to Fernando Po a very touching tide, — that the 
 same evening the Mission<aries landed there the people were engaged in one 
 of their grand dances. I am .sorry to say that this wild 
 Onginofworkatjij^^pjjig ^^^^ introduced not by the natives but by Europeans. 
 Thei'e were Europeans there, and tiny were supjxjsed to be 
 having a ball. When the Missionary landed in the evening no one knew 
 him, and he had no home to go to. However, he heard of the dance 
 going on, and lie and his colleague walked through the streets of the little 
 villiige which had been formed. When they got to the house they .sat 
 outside whilst the dancing was going on, and all they did was to bend their 
 knees and pray to God that their Mission might bo a success and a blessing. 
 I was told that that evening two people came from that house, and have 
 never returned to such amusement again. Their next gatliering was to 
 sit at the feet of the Missionary, and hear him tell the story of redeeming 
 love by the blood of Jesus Christ to perishing sinners. While the 
 ^lissionary was speaking one of them sat with her eyes fi.\ed on him and 
 could scarcely believe the truth of the message that tlio man of God had 
 brought. When she heard it, and heard it repeated, she asked in her own 
 tongue, " Is it possible that this, too, can be for me ? " And the Mi.ssionary 
 pointed her to Christ, and said, " The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth from 
 all sin." Since that day that woman has lived for forty years a most con- 
 sistent and earnest Chri-stian, and is doing all she can to enlighten her 
 felloAv-countrymen, and point them to the Saviour that died for her. This, 
 dear friends, was the beginning of the Mission on the West Coast of Africa 
 by the Baptist Missionary Society. 
 
 Four years after that Mission was established at Fernando Po I landed 
 
 there, young, and full of life and vigonr, but never expecting to .see what 
 
 I did see. Within a few years of those Missionaries arriving God had 
 
 richly blessed tlie Word, and the noise, and din, and the evils that 
 
 were then carried on ceased for a time. We pass acioss from there, and 
 
 come into the Cameroons River. The language is most bar- 
 
 ^MiMton" barous ; there was no literature, and the people believed that 
 
 if they did learn to read they would die immediately. The 
 
 Missionaries have not only obstacles in one way, but in every way. We 
 
 could not get the children to attend the school, and the men and women 
 
 did not care to touch even a little piece of paper. I have known the time 
 
 when if I had put my coat and hat in the road, and torn a piece of paper 
 
 out of my pocket-book, and put it on the top of my hat, they would I'emain 
 
REV. T. VV. CIIAMBKIW, D.D. 267 
 
 there and rot, f()r not a soul woulrl over touch thoin. 1 should not like to 
 try it to-day ! Wo have had to bring thoir luiiguago into a written form, 
 and to give them the Word of God so that they can read for theniselvcs. 
 That was no easy task, and it wan one of the troul)les and diHiculties tiiat 
 the Missionaries had to got over. Mr. Maker has completed a translation 
 of the whole Bihlo into tho Dualla tongue; and to-day we can go from 
 village to village and town to town. 
 
 A few years ago a gentleman came to the Cameroons, and on 
 entering a chapel on the Sabbath day he found the jx'ople sitting 
 down. By the side of eacli one of them was a little bundle; and 
 as soon as the minister came in thiise bundles were all 
 opened, and what did they contain ? VN'hy, a copy of "" *"**" 
 the Word of (iod in their own tongue, and a hymn-book, from which 
 they sang hymns not only in their own language but in English as 
 well. There they now worship God, the congregation gathering with 
 the deepest solenmity, and you will see them sitting at the table 
 of the Lord commemorating the dying love of Jesus Christ. Human 
 sacrihce has been abolished, and many of the evils and customs of 
 the country have been put a stop to. When we compare the con- 
 dition of those people on the West Coast of Africa fifty years ago, 
 when they were sunk in the deepest depths of degradation and 
 barbarism, with their condition to-day, I think it is a cause for the 
 greatest thanksgiving. CJod has done great things for us; and 
 God intends that Africa, which has long had to bear ood'a purposes 
 the burdens and oppressions of all nations, shall take for Africa. 
 her place among the children of men. Brethren, the oppression 
 and cruelties that Africa has sulfered call for your sympathies ; and 
 as you have helped in her ruin in bygone days, now is the time to 
 try and lift her from the depths into which she has been brought. 
 
 Rev. T. W. Chambers, D.D. (Reformed Church in America) : jMr. 
 Chairman, — After the glowing and touching utterances made by 
 those gentlemen who have had personal knowledge of the work of 
 Missions it seems almost like impertinence for one who has never set 
 his foot in a Missionary region to come and occupy your attention. 
 But it has been so ruled by those v/ho direct the Conference, and of 
 course one cannot object. The last remark made by the speaker 
 who preceded me opens up a theme of most interesting reflection, 
 Africa has a claim upon you, and one which no other Africa's claim 
 field of Missions has, tliat is to say, its life blood has been upon us. 
 drained for centuries by Christian nations. It is high time that 
 we began to turn the scale in the other direction, where you see so 
 much oppression and suffering have been caused, to introduce light 
 and peace and hope. 
 
 I do not know whether you have ever heard the story about the 
 experiment of Bishop Colenso vhich was related a few years ago at a 
 meeting of the American Board of Commissioners in America. Bishop 
 Colenso, a man of much infoimation and very considei'able ability, believed 
 
208 AI'IIICA : NORTH AND WKHT, TIIR NILE, TIIK NIOEU. 
 
 that it was necessary to eiviliao men before yon could convert tlicni ; so ho 
 obtained a dozen boys from Zuhi faniilics and bad tlicni })ound to him for a 
 
 nundu'r of yeiirs ; and plcdjiiuf,' bini.s(>lf tbat wliilo ho wonld 
 Bishop Coicnio ijijuisti'v to their wants and have tiicni proiu'ilv instructed 
 
 no ellurt sbuuld no niailo to l)ias their minds upon reli/Ljious 
 questions. They came, and lio performed his eii<^ageme.it ; they made 
 very consideiabh* pro,'j;iess, and on tla^ last day before the expiration of the 
 term Iwi told them the eiif;aj,'emi'iit under which they had (Mime, reminded 
 them of his lidelity to it, and appealed to their sense of gratitude that they 
 wouhl remain with him and receive that iiistiuction which he considered 
 
 of far more importance than all that they had received. Tho 
 Failure of hii next iiiorning every man was gone, and tho only gratitude 
 experiment, they showed was to leave behind the l';iiro])eMii clothes with 
 
 which lie had furnished them and go back to tiieir native habits. 
 It is said that tho next day he walked over to a station of the American 
 Missionaries and laid a,£bO note on their bench, and said, " You .-ire right, 
 and 1 was wrong." 
 
 It is the Gospel that must wake up n man to liis true character 
 and reveal to him his relation to (lod and bring him to receive the 
 The Gospel thel-'Ord .Tesus Christ as his Saviour; and when that revelation 
 only remedy, is eflected, wheu he is new horn in his si)irit, he will be 
 new born in his habits, his tastes, his character, bis clotb(!s, every- 
 thing that appertains to liini. It is on this principle that 
 jNIissions have been conducted ; and I may add in conclusion that one 
 of the blessings of this Conference, wliicli to me gives the greatest 
 interest, is that a sjiirit of co-operat ion and mutual resjiect, between 
 the various Societies of different lands and different names that are 
 engaged in this work, will be produced, which will enable them to 
 mass their efforts, to waste no labour, to help each other, and so to 
 join as that, with the blessing of God, we may expect the dark 
 continent to be illuminated with the rays of the Sun of righteousness 
 from the east to the west, from the north to the south. 
 
 Rev. H. Grattan Guinness : Mr. Chairman, and Christian friends, — 
 I have been called upon at very short notice to address you, but I 
 will make no apology for the necessary imperfection of my remarks. 
 The subject before us this afternoon is Africa: North and West, the 
 Nile, and the Niger. It is an enormous subject, and one to which it 
 is utterly impossible for me or any one else to do justice in a few 
 moments. I just mention a solitary fact as illustrating the size of 
 this continent. Look at that map. You know what the 
 Extento """-size of India is, how vast the extent from the Himalayas 
 to Ceylon. Look at India. Now look at Africa. Why, you could 
 put India into the Congo region, the Himalayas on one side and 
 Ceylon on the other. Think of the extent of this enormous 
 continent. 
 
 I want to say a few straightforward, practical things. I was told 
 that General Fisk, who is connected with the Fisk University in 
 America, if not the founder or patron of that noble institution, would 
 
REV. II. OFJATTAN GUINNESS. 269 
 
 liiivo lipen here. He has not- been able to come. T had supposed 
 lliat tilt! iin[K)rtance of evangelising AlViea, or (lie using of converted 
 negroes from America for (he evangelisa(ion of Africa, would have 
 been brought before us. That has not been done. 1 want to say a 
 sentence in passing aliout that. The negroes in America, 
 who are now some eight millions, and largely Chris(ian- nogToHTna 
 ised, have had, as you know, a wonderful history. In the African oiviu- 
 ])rovidence of (Jud (hey were (aken there, you know how; 
 and you know how in America they have been brought under 
 Christian inthunce, and thousands of them, not to say millions, 
 gatiiered wiOiin the fold of Christ. These ])(!ople have a very large 
 •resj)onsibility with reference to Africa. Home people talk as if the 
 negroes of America had to undertake the evangelisation of the whole 
 of Africa. They are not suited to evangelise in (he north, — amongst 
 the Arabs and INfohanimedans, and I ilo not (hink they are suited 
 to evangelise in (he far south, among the KatKrs and the Zulus, 
 but I urge that the best instructed and most devoted negroes who 
 can be found in America should be sent, if they have a Slissionai'y 
 call, to their own people in the more central parts of the dark 
 continent. 
 
 I want to sfiy a sentence or two as to Noith Africa. I wish to intro- 
 duce some of yon hero to a Mission which 1 daro say you aro not 
 acquainted with, ft is ii younf? iNlission, hut a very enterprising one. It 
 is a Mission to native races in North Africa. I cannot trace its history. 
 ]\lr. (Jeoi'go Pcarce of Paris, was led, at the instigation of 
 nnotht-r Christiiin brother (who is hvw. to-ilay, by the wny), to ''^'MUji^n." 
 go to North Africa witli his wife, and to imdertake to found a 
 Mission among the Kabyles. Th;it race is very numerous ; there are some 
 ten millions of them in Morocco, in Algiers, in Tripoli, in Tunis, and right 
 along to the borders of Egypt. The Society has sent ^Missionary after 
 Missionary, bands of thoni, until at length it lias succeeded in estiiblishing 
 a chain of stations extending over no less than one thousand miles in 
 length, and workeil l)y some forty Missionaries, devoted men and women, 
 some of these self-sustaining, and all, I believe, suited to the work. There 
 has been a very good ]ireliniinary work done there, and the prospects of 
 that Mission are most encouraging. 
 
 I can say no more about them than this. North Africa is near 
 us ; it lies within some three and a half days' journey ; you can cross 
 France in less than two days right down to the south, and a day and 
 a half will take you across the INIediterranean. North uoHh Africa 
 Africa is near us. What a call ! What a field of » *«i'J ^"^ ^o^k. 
 ]\Iissionary work ! Here is room for Christian men, and women, too, 
 especially the latter. How many of you here might do a glorious 
 work for God in that region ! I urge upon you to help this Mission 
 by your prayers and otherwise ; and 1 urge upon many of you to 
 give yourselves, if you can, to that inviting and most important 
 region. 
 
 Now, a word as regards the region that lies immediately to the south. 
 Beyond tlie Atlas mountains, those great mountains on which I myself 
 
270 AFRICA : NOimi AND WEST, THE NILE, Till', N'.OER. 
 
 liavo looked, to tho south is tho great Snliam, niul li(\v<iii(l t\iv Snliiira, ntid 
 «'xt('ii(lii>g iicniss Uio wliolo ol' that C(iiitiin'iit, is aiiollur icgidii 
 TheBoudan. ^^.j,jj,jj j^, woiulort'uily {)oi)uloiis. Wli.i( is tliat region? It is 
 not the Congo region; the Congo region lies soutii if (hat again; it lies 
 between tho Congo region and the Saliara, and what is it] it is tho triio 
 home of tho negro ; it is the Soudan. There arcs three juincipal paiiH in 
 (hill great region, Western, Central, and Eastern Soudan. That is the hoirio 
 ol' (he hlaek.s. There is Western Sondan, that is the Niger legion; 
 there is the Eastern Soudan, that is tho i-ogion of the Upper Nile; so tliat 
 you can see there are two great rivers connected with it; and there is 
 Central Soiulan all around Ijike Chad. J cannot attenijit in these few 
 inomentH to tell you uhout tho nations lying along the Niger. You 
 imagine, peihaps, some of you, that because there is a good Mission' 
 on the Lowei' Niger that tlieretore that country is properly eviing«>lised. 
 My dear friends, it is only just beginning to be evangelised. 
 'Iregion." '^"*'® Niger river has two great branches, tho ]icnu6 and tho 
 Quorra, on neither of which are there any IMissionaries 
 whatever. Where tho two i-ivers join, certain Mission stations, I 
 believe, have been founded; but in the enormous Lake Chad region on 
 the one side, and tho gieat region of tho Quorra on the other sid(>, 
 containing nation after nation, there is not one Missionary .at all. Why 
 you have there a whole series of nations! Study the great Soudan, 
 especially its moral and spiritujil state, for there are neglected nations 
 there, probnbly one hundred millions, whose languages for the most part 
 have never been acquired. And in tho whole of that region there is not 
 one solitary Missionary. 
 
 And this in the nineteenth century, and we are content. Oh ! 
 
 my friends, we call ourselves Christians, but I tell you what we want ; 
 
 we want to do more of this sort of thing, preach less, talk less, but 
 
 More consecra- practise morc, and take up the Cross. I believe what the 
 
 Uon needed, ^vork of God wauts for its advancement more than anything 
 
 else imder lieaven, is practical consecration and whole heartedness. 
 
 God help us to remember these people. I have in my hand a copy of 
 
 a letter which has lately been received from young Mr. Brooke, who 
 
 has recently gone to the Soudan region with a young native. 
 
 . ,.^ I have a letter from Mr. Brooke in liis own hand writi Tig 
 
 A solitary iri . i-irii- 
 
 ■workerinthe irom the mouth of the river which lalls into tiie (on go, 
 Boudan. ^p ^jijch he is attempting to penetrate in a canoe. 
 Taking his farewell from that outpost he describes the state of 
 things around him, and the darkness of that great continent, how 
 for hundreds of miles in certain directions, and thousands of miles in 
 other directions, there is not a solitary witness for Jesus Christ, That 
 dark continent is full of slavery, full of idolatry, full of blood-shed- 
 ding; but Mr. Brooke has pressed onward in the name of God to 
 carry the light into that awful gloom. Pray for him, bear up his hands, 
 and do not let these men be without followers. Let us press on, press 
 on, and seek to evangelise North Africa, so near and so needy — that 
 great Soudan so dark, so long neglected, and to heal there and 
 throughout all its extent this open sore of the world. 
 
BISHOP CROWTHER, P.P. 271 
 
 The Chairman : We owe to Africa two debts. The first j^eat dobt 
 is thill of rcpjiraf ion, and the second great debt is that of gratitude ; 
 for Africa if was which gave an asybiin to our Infant Debtorsto 
 I/ord ; Africa it was which giive to us the exjMtnent of Africa. 
 (.Miristohigy or <h(! (h)ctrine of Jesus (Christ; Africa i* was which 
 gave to us His great intcMectual and moral compeer Augustine, wlio 
 gave us the (hx-lrine of men or anthropology. I will now call on the 
 veneral»le Bisho[) Crowlher. 
 
 Bishop Crowther, D.D. (C.M.S., of the Niger) : Mr, Chairman, ladies, 
 and gentleiiK'n, — I only stepped in to hear what was to be said about 
 other countries besides my own, so that when I returned home to my 
 country I might have learnt something or' how to conduct our own 
 Missionary affairs. V.ut I have been very unexpectedly asked to say 
 a few words. \N'ell, ('hristian friends, much has been said which is 
 very good indeed. I myself have very little information to give, 
 but I would just say tliat T consider the best and most advantageous 
 way of working on the West Coast of Africa is to educate as well 
 as circumstances will allow, as many of the natives as 
 jiossible, and send them amongst their own peo])le pro- * "'*»'">«y- 
 claiming the 'ospel of ('hrist. I say this, ('hristian friends, not 
 from selfish motives, but in order to aid and promote the progress 
 of the great work which you have at heart, and for which you have 
 l)erMi laliouring for many years. I hav? been acquainted with many 
 of the Missionaries that have been sent to the West Coast of Africa. 
 Many years ago I attended many of their meetings, I was brought 
 to the colony of Sierra Leone with many others who spoke various 
 languages. Now, one of the great obstacles in the way of your 
 jNIissionaries' success in their work amongst the negro race has been 
 the difficulty of learning their languages. They did the Difficulty of the 
 best they could, but this portion of their work was very languages, 
 tedious. The transla(i(m into the native languages takes years to 
 accomplish. I have witnessed this in the colony of .Sierra Leone, 
 and in connection with, for instance, the translation of the Cameroon 
 and Calabar languages. I am quite aware of the labour which this 
 caused to those excellent men, both of the Baptist and Presbyterian 
 Missions, to be able to accomplish such a great undertaking. I was 
 born, my dear friends, in the interior of Africa, and was carried away 
 into slavery and liberated in the Colony of Sierra Leone, When I 
 was appointed by the Church Missionary Society to go into my own 
 country I will tell you what I did. I commenced at once translating 
 the \N'ord into my own language, and now the pastors who are 
 labouring under me, besides my own son, are carrying on the 
 translation not only into my own language but into five or six more, 
 and these the people are being taught at the present time. 
 
 I wish paiticularly to tell you what the converts at Bonny do. You 
 have already heard what kind of people they were, and what were their 
 religion and habits before Christianity was brought there. Now when 
 
272 AFRICA : NORTH AND WEST, THE NILE, THE NIGER. 
 
 they became Christiniis tlioy wont, into the market, to tlio infoiior, ;(iiiio 
 fifty or one lumdrod uiilt's beyond, wliovo neither Jiishop nor Deacon liad 
 
 over readied. On the Hiiiiday tiiese ofuiverts put hy llieir 
 TheSabbath saleable articles, and tlien coUected tlieniselves under "a slied 
 
 and began to read their prayer-books, catccJiit;nis, and tl;eir 
 primers, and also the Loi'd's Prayer. All the jieople from the inteiior 
 stood round them, and said, " What aie you dcjing ; Avhy do not yon come 
 to buy our palm oil or uhat Ave have to sell l" "No," they said, " we 
 learn from this book to lemendjer the Sabbath-day to keep it holy." 
 Then the people said, " We do not knoAV such a thing as that ; " and th.se 
 converts leply, " We have been tauglit that it is a very good thing." The 
 lesult -would bo that ntne would either buy or sell; therefore the market 
 became stationary on the Sunday, and Avas not opened until the ISlonday. 
 Then they sold all their things, and went back immediately. And I may 
 
 tell you these men do not adulterate their goods. Rum, or 
 ^"trade.'" J^'"' "^ Avhatevor they took to the mai'ket, Avas genuine, just 
 
 as it Avas Avhen they receiv(Hl it, Avhereas the heathens 
 opened the bottles and jars, and poured in as much Avater as they could 
 until tliey made tAvo jars from one; consequently the lieathon perceived 
 that these people bvouglit adulterated goods (here, and in the end avo 
 reaped great benetit fiom our Avork, and our dibits Avere ciowned with 
 success. 
 
 When the converts are not at home noA^ on Sunday, the people 
 amongst Avhom they have been holding service learn for themselves 
 
 A geif-piopasa-the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments, and so on ; 
 
 ting Mission, and at this present moment in fourteen places we are 
 sending for native iVIissionaries to come amongst them to the interior 
 beyond our stations. It was the Christian convert s that cai ried the word 
 far and wide, and in that manner we want to train up the ideas of the 
 people in our various Missions. I hope that assistance Avill be given to 
 the Missionaries, and tliat wherever they go, Avhether east or west, they 
 will try to educate as many natives as possible, to become teachers 
 in their own country. 
 
 Surgeon-General Gunn (Dublin) : INfr. Chairman, — I shrink from ad- 
 dressing a meeting, but 1 haA'e a si'nse of duty to God, and I come to-day 
 as a soldier to bear testimony to Avhat lias been .said by my friends froiu tho 
 West Coast of Africa. I have seen men die, and I have seen men live most 
 
 self-denying and devoted li\'es. My heart Avas sore the last 
 tosUmray ^^^^ I AAt'iit to tSierra Leone, to see the vast graveyard there. 
 
 It is Avell called the " A\hite man's grave." Hut 1 have seen 
 them live as Avell as die, live Avith patience, enduring suflering from climate 
 and prejudices of the natives, Avith all meek humility and i)atience before 
 God, and contented Avith the position they are in. I feel it my duty to 
 bear testimony to these men. I feel that they deserve our sympathy and 
 our prayeis. 
 
 Some men Avho liaA'e been in India and Africa have said with regard 
 to Missionaries, " What are they doing 1 They are doing nothing," Eut 
 I have a difl'erent story to tell you. i had the honour of presiding over 
 a meeting of the Bible Society at Lagos, Avhere twehe hundred African 
 
Ri;V. II. CiUATTAN GUINNESS. *^7^ 
 
 brotliors i>ssoiiil)l( d abuul mo. I was the only Mliitc man in lliu iiiceiin". 
 We collected £00 that iiiglit from the native members of the yocicty. 
 That is one of the fruits of the Mission. 
 
 Rev. H. Grattan Guinness : I have asked the jirivilege of readinj? to you 
 a siuf^'lo sentence from the Mission-field from (nw who is right in the very 
 midst of heathenism. I read it hy way of encouragement to young men 
 here. ^ *' No poor words of mine can express the wondei-ful story of my 
 experience. I am among the heathen. Jesus is with me. I 
 just look up now to Ilim as Jle stands here beside me, so ^ '|['"'?""'y'* 
 consciously near, and with tears of deepest joy and gratitude, "''P""""*' 
 thank Jlim for His goodness. His Word has become so precious tome 
 in these (lays, and piayer seems to be just the breath which one draws. 
 Wonderful ! wonderful ! one is only just beginning to know a little of 
 Avhat it will take eternity to reveal." 
 
 Rev. Dr. Taylor pronounced tlio Uenediction, and the proceedings 
 terminated. 
 
 XV L. 1 IS 
 
THE MISSION-FIELDS OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Seventh Meeting. 
 
 AFRICA : EAST AND CENTRAL, THE LAKES, THE CONGO, 
 
 AND THE ZAMBESI. 
 
 {Thursday afternoon, June 14i/i, in the Larrje Hall.) 
 
 Edward Rawlings, Esq., in the chair. 
 Acting Secretary, Mr. Alfred H. Baynes, F.S.S. 
 
 Rev. E. H. Jones offered prayer. 
 
 The Acting Secretary : This afternoon we are going to devote our- 
 selves to the question of JNlissionary work in Central Africa and in 
 the neighbourhood of the great lakes and rivers. We have four 
 speakers in addition to our honoured friend, the Chairman. We have 
 Mr. Stock of the Church Missionary Society, and the Eev. Alexander 
 Hetherwick of the Church of Scotland Missions, who will tell us 
 something of the story of t ose Lake Missions in the Victoria and 
 Albert Nyanza ; we have the Kev. David Charters of the Congo INlission, 
 who recently went with Mr. Stanley up the Aniwimi, who 
 
 espea erg. ^^..^ ^^^^ ^^ something of the Congo Missions; and we 
 
 have the Rev. Thomas Wakefield of the United Methodist Free 
 Church, who will tell us something of the East Coast jNlissions, 
 
 The Chairman: Ladies and gentlemen, — I should like to impress 
 upon you the great importance and the extreme interest of the 
 regions which we are about to visit this aft ^rnoon, and to call your 
 attention to the great object we have in view, and to impart informa- 
 tion in respect to different jNlissionary fields in order that we may be 
 encouraged and incited to greater zeal and consecration. I do most 
 profoundly hope and pray that this object may be accomplished in 
 this meeting. The lands to which attention has to be called this 
 afternoon have been styled "the Dark Continent." Well tliey may 
 The "Dark be, for they have been spread over, as it were, with 
 Continent."' ignorance deep and dark for so long a time. Light has 
 sprung up among them, but how little is it compared with thd dark- 
 
MU. EUGEXM STOCK. 275 
 
 ness that prevails, and how dark has been not only the superstition 
 but the condition of the unfortunate inhabitants of those regions 
 who have been the prey to heartless slave dealers. Tiieir worst 
 enemies are those who seek to seize them for this horrible purpose, 
 recognising no right, no heart, no i oul, no relationship on the part 
 of any of them. The land may, therefore, well be called the Dark 
 Continent. Much, however, has been done to redeem it from this 
 title. 
 
 In showing our sympathy I think we may well eail it the 
 " martyr land." Men revered, one after another, have given their 
 lives up for that country, and this invests the subject with ne "martyr 
 an importance to us which cannot be nndei'rated, and we lan^." 
 cannot but listen to all that our hearts will tell us this afternoon, not 
 from hearsay, not from books, but from the experience of those who 
 themselves have seen these things. We cannot but get great en- 
 couragement and instruction from that which the speakers will say; 
 and I think that the proceedings in which we are now engaged 
 will form a most important part of this great Conference from which 
 we hope to receive so much help in the future. I trust that it will 
 not be a mere passing impression, but that it may be a lasting one 
 upon us all, and lead us to greater sacrifice and consecration for the 
 great cause in which we are engaged. May God's blessing rest upon 
 our efiibrts. 
 
 Lord Aberdeen (President of the Conference) here took the chair. 
 
 The Chairman: I will now call upon INlr. Stock of the Church 
 Missionary Society, to address the meeting. 
 
 Mr. Eugene Stock (Editorial Secretary, C.M.S.) : My Lord 
 Aberdeen, and Christian friends, — fVhy is it that a Londoner who 
 has never set foot in Africa is called upon t<? address such a meeting 
 as this on behalf of the Church Missionary Society's Missions ? 
 Because, first of all, our great men lie in Africa ; their souls are with 
 the Lord. Yes, and not ours only. I am reminded that p,easonfor 
 I speak to-day in the presence of three godly honoured »peaking. 
 widows of Missionaries in Africa : in the presence of Mrs. Thompson of 
 the London Missionary Society ; of Mrs. Lamb, and Mrs. Hannington. 
 ])ut where are the living ones ? They are at their posts, and there- 
 fore they cannot speak to you. There are Oi:e or two at home, 
 invalids broken down, who have no strength to speak on this platform, 
 and the lot falls to me to speak of the Victoria Nyanza Mission. 
 
 First of all will you go back with me to the year of the accession 
 of our beloved Queen, 1837. There is sailing for Africa in that year, 
 sent by the Church Missionary Society, a young German Missionary 
 from the INIissionary Seminary at Basle on the Rhine, Ludwig Krapf. 
 He ought to be as well known as Livingstone. My next Ludwig Krapf 
 date is seven years later, January 3rd, 1844. Krapf has ^'^^ pioneer, 
 been in Abyssinia and the neighbouring countries undergoing all 
 sorts of privationj. At last expelled from those countries he has 
 
U7G afiuca: east and centisai,, the lakes, etc. 
 
 come down from Aden southward across the ocean, rot. in a grand 
 steamer, but in an open Arab boat; and on tliat day, Jannarv 8rd, 
 1844, he lands at a place called JNIomhasa, about one hundred and 
 twenty miles north of Zanzibar. He says: "There is the spot that 
 I will settle in." As he is making inquiries about it. native tradtM's 
 from the interior tell him that there is a great lake far away in th(^ 
 Hear* of a great interior. That is the first word that reaches a Kuro[)ean 
 lake. about tlie lakes in Central Africa. He settles there, and 
 within six mont hs after that he begins his work by digging two graves. 
 There he lays his young wife and new born babe, lie writes home, 
 " Tell our friends at home that now you have a grave in Kast Africa, 
 and therefore are summoned to the conversion of Africa from its 
 eastern shore." 
 
 Now let me come down to the year 185G, leajiing over twelve years. 
 The scene is in ].ondon,the rooms of the l\oyal Geograjihical Society. 
 A great map hangs upon the walls. Whatdoes that uia]) show ? It is 
 the first attempt at a map of Central Africa, drawn by Krapfs com- 
 panions, Eebmann and F.rhardt. It shows, not as we now see, thr(M> 
 or four mighty lakes, but one grand, colossal inland sea stretching 
 over twelve degrees of latitude. That was a mistake; yet these 
 
 Map of the Missionaries made real discoveries. Kilima Njaro was 
 interior in 1856. their discovery which has inspired one of the popular 
 novels of the day, and which is three thousand feet higlier than 
 Mont Blanc. Where was I^ivingstone all this time ? He did not go 
 out until four years after Krapf It was afterwards, in consequence 
 of these discoveries, that he came up from the south into Central 
 Africa, and did that marvellous work of later days. What ha})})ened 
 through that map hanging up in the room of the Koyal Geographical 
 Society in 1856? The geogra})hical world was stirred. Burton went 
 forth — Speke and Grant went forth. 
 
 We come now to July 1858, and we find Spoke standing on tlie 
 southern .shove of Victoria Nyanz.i, the discovoier of that greatest of 
 African lakos. Leaj) i'orw.ird iipiin ;ind von fonio to 18G2. 
 v^t'ria'N'anza l-'i^'i'i^'^tone lias now begun his great journeys, and liasacoom- 
 plished many of tlieni, and he has made many discoveries 
 including the great soutliern lake Nyassa. But come on to ]8fl.'5. A 
 telegram is in the London newspajiers. Wliat is it ? " The Nile is 
 Rettled." Tlie telegTJiHi is sent i'nnn Egypt, because 8peke has got through 
 tlie lake coinitry and penetrated right nortlnvard tvo thousand miles down 
 the Nile, -vvluch he lias found tlo\\ing out of the Victoria Nyanza. 
 
 I now come to the spring of 187't. What do we have then] Another 
 
 telegram in the London papers: "Livingstone is -eiilly dead, and his liody 
 
 is coming home in one of the Queen's ships." Thiit 1 tidco it 
 
 ^""dfath"*' '^ ^'^^ starting point of modern Miss' ^nary enterprise in Africa. 
 
 There w^ere Missions before, but they were small an lust the 
 
 beginning of things. The country was roused now. The trade 
 
 should be grappled with, and the Gospel slundd be planted ii. e dark 
 
 continent. You know how the noble Scotch Churches planted iMissiona 
 
 on liuke Nyassa. You know how a little later on a party of the London 
 
MR. EUOENB STOCK. 277 
 
 IMissionaiy Society fount! ocl its Mission on Lake Tanganyika and sacrifieed 
 on the altar that great man, Dr. .]o.se[)h Mullens. Later on still our 
 IJaptist brotliron oslaldishod two Missions on the Congo. In tlie mean- 
 while the Universities Mission, starteil long before, was begiiuiing to 
 develop. God is not in a hurry, and the time comes when that great 
 Mission does great, noble work in Eastern Africa. 
 
 I come now again to the Church Missionary Society. In the spring of 
 187G a party of eight go forth from this country to Zanzibar, to make 
 their way up to the inteiiur to the north of the Victoria 
 Nyanza, in response to the invitation of iNltesa, King of ^"'^^^^^j^y*""* 
 Uganda, wh(M'e Sjjcke had been l)efore. 'I'here were eight of 
 them. IIow many of them are left to-day? Tliere is only one left in 
 Africa. Alexander Mackay is there to-day. No man, 1 suppose, lias 
 lived s(j long in Africa without coming home as he has. Another is in 
 raUNtine, and the rest either dead or invalided. 
 
 Oil March 12tli, 1882, the first baptisms of adult converts in 
 Uganda took place. Five men were bruught into the fold of Christ 
 on their own pulilic confession of faith. At the very time that they 
 were being baptised (here was a man in England preparing to go 
 forth unknown to the brethren out there — James Hannington, a 
 young clergyman in Sussex. He goes through many Bishop 
 privations and difficulties on his journey inland, until his Hannington. 
 brethren force him to return, because his body is more a burden to 
 them than his presence is a power to them. He comes back, and 
 then he goes out again. In October 1884 the great King of Uganda, 
 who was a friend of Stanley, dies. In January 1885 his successor is on 
 the throne, and the three boys, now famous throughout the Christian 
 world, are burnt to deal h singing praises to the IMaster. In the mean- 
 while Hannington, now as Bishop, goes into the interior. At the very 
 time of his starting from the coast, a remarkable service is being 
 held. Notwithstanding the burning of the boys and the threats of 
 the king, you have in July 1885 one hundred and seventy-three 
 Christian worshii)[)ers — converts in Uganda — gathering together to 
 [)raise the Lord, and you have thirty-five well-tried converts sitting 
 down at the table of the Lord. Then you come on a little later to 
 October. Hannington has come to the very border of the kingdom. 
 You know the story of his last week and death. The Lord called 
 him expressly, not to be a great Missionary, but to lay down his life 
 that his name might be an inspiration to all to pray and work for 
 Africa. 
 
 Six months later, in the summer of 1886, the storm bursts again, 
 and many young men, both Protestants and Roman violent 
 (.'atholics, are seized, burnt, and hacked to pieces ; some persecution. 
 are banished, and others compelled to flee. 
 
 Coming on a little later, you have another young man. Bishop 
 Henry Parker. It was only last week that we received a full account 
 of that good man's death. He and his brethren, Aiackay, 
 Aslie, and Walker, were at the station at the south end "'"^ 
 of the lake, considering what they should do to relieve Gordon in 
 
278 AFRICA : EAST AND CENTRAL, TIIK LAKES, ETC. 
 
 Uganda. Ife was in i)eril because the king .said he would not let 
 him leave unless another came in. It is deciiled that Walker shall 
 go into Uganda. Shall I tell you what he says ? " Some one must 
 go in to help Gordon. The kipg will hold him as a ])risoner, and 
 will not allow liim to leave the country; he wants one white man to 
 go as a hostage, and I am ready to go there and face anything." 
 Hardly is this arranged before the great blow falls. They have the 
 Lord's Sui)per together the Sunday before Easter, and they retire to 
 rest. JNIackay is called up in the night to see Parker, who is in a 
 raging fever ; and at 9.45 on jMonday night Parker breathes his last, 
 and is buried at six o'clock the next morning. That is the issue of 
 that good man's short life. We have to think of our beloved brethren 
 there, and think of the converts in Uganda, with all the sad persecu- 
 tion which they have to endure, and the danger they are in to-day. 
 
 It has been suggested by a good man known to many here, Mr, 
 Parton of Cambridge, that there should be estalilished a Prayer 
 A Prayer Union Union for Africa. It is not intended for the Church Mis- 
 forAfrica. siouary Society only, but for all friends of Africa. Will 
 any one who desires to join write to JMr, Victor Buxton ? We may 
 asii great things in prayer. I^et us remember this, — • 
 
 ' Thou art coming to a King, 
 Large petitions " — 
 
 WO want them very large for Africa — 
 
 " with thee bring : 
 For His grace and power are such, 
 None can ever ask too much." 
 
 Rev. Professor Drummond (Free Church College, Glasgow): Lord 
 Aberdeen, ladies, and gentlemen, — I have not the high honour to be 
 a Missionary, but 1 gladly respond to the invitation of Jjord Aberdeen 
 to offer you a traveller's testimony to the importance and success of 
 the work going on in the heart of Africa. I almost wish my friend 
 Mr. Bain, whose place I take, had been with you himself this after- 
 noon. He is one of the men Mr. Stock has spoken of as being at their 
 post when he might have been here. Mr. Bain actually put his foot 
 Mr. Bain and hi»on the little steamer on Lake Nyassa to come to England. 
 
 work. He was shattered with fever, — his holiday was overdue, 
 and his mother — a widow — was waiting for him in Scotland. But as 
 the ship was leaving the shore Mr. Bain turned to the band of natives 
 who had come to see him off, — an Arab slaver had been busy in Mr, 
 Bain's district during the past month or two, and these poor natives 
 were being left like a flock in the wilderness without their shepherd, 
 — and he ordered the luggage to be put on shore again, and the 
 boat went away without him ; and lie is there now. That is the 
 kind of stuff the African Missionaries are made of, and it takes such 
 stuff to do Mission work in Africa. 
 
 Supposing one day a small boat of strange build, and propelled by 
 
KEV. PROFESSOR DRUMMOND. 279 
 
 plans unknown to civilisation, came up the river Tliames, conluining 
 half a dozen Ksquimuux — supposing these men ])itched 
 their skin tents in liattersea Park, and gave out that t hey ^"^ 
 had come to regenerate J^ondon society. Su]iposing they took England 
 generally in hand and tried to reform its al)uses, and above all tried to 
 convert every subject of the country to the tiod of the Esciuirnaux, — - 
 that is very much the problem which our Missionaries have to face in 
 Africa. A few years ago a small band sailed up the Zambesi into 
 Lake Nyassa. They made their settlement at Livingstonia, and set 
 to work to Christianise the tribes along that 3.j0 miles of lake coast. 
 Two or three years ago 1 went to see that Mission station, and I found 
 the houses in perfect order, reminding one of a sweet English village. 
 But as 1 went from house to house I found there was no a death stricken 
 one in them. The first house- — the clergyman's house — atition. 
 was empty. The second house was a schoolhouse, and that was also 
 empty. Tlie blacksmith's shop was empty ; and 1 passed from house 
 to house, and there was no one in any of them. Then a native came 
 out of the forest and beckoned to me, and drew me away a few yards, 
 and there under a huge granite mountain I saw foiu' or five mounds, 
 where lay the bodies of the jMissionaries. There was not one of them 
 h^ft in Ijivingstonia. One by one they had sickened and died of fever, 
 and the small remnant had gone oft" in the little ship and planted a 
 new station a couple of hundred miles up the lake ; and there, against 
 fearful odds, they are carrying on the work. You ask me what kind 
 of work it is. You can understand it from the illustration I have used 
 of the Es(}uimaux. They cannot preach much to those people ; they 
 siin])ly have to go and live among them, that is to say they have to 
 live as best they can, because life in many of these districts is almost 
 impossible. 
 
 I should like to ask whether you all here are unanimous in the opinion 
 that it is right to go on in Missionary work in regions wlioro there is 
 j)lainly a harrier of God against men living there at all? I Are unhealthy 
 do not answer that (juestion. Many a night I lay in Africa regions to be 
 looking at the stars, asking myself whether it was I'ight or abandoned! 
 wroiig. Tliat (piestion has haiuited me every day since I came from 
 Africa, and I cannot allow the opportunity to leave me without taking 
 the liberty of putting the question to you, who know so much more about 
 it than I do. i do not say it at all on tlie score of saving a few men's 
 lives, but I say it on the ground of political economy — Missionary economy. 
 1 should ask, until we have evangelised the safer poi^tions of the globe 
 are wo quite siu'e that we are i'ight in sending the lives of noble men to 
 light with that fever which no man has yet got to the bottom of, and which 
 no man who has been in the country has ever escaped ? I cannot go 
 on in the presence of African Missionaries to tell you any of the details 
 of INIissionary work. Let me give you a fiagment from my own experience. 
 I had a single black man to go with me on a somewhat lengthened 
 tour in Tanganyika. He could not speak a word of English. I wanted 
 someone whom I could place conhdence in, and Dr. Laws, during the few 
 years tliat he had been working had succeeded in inHuencing six or seven 
 
280 afuica: east and ckntual, teih lakks, etc. 
 
 lads. He ^'avi- mo tho worst of these lads. I remember the first night 
 of my joiiiiicy it tor a long day's march lying in tho tent after I had 
 
 (hoii'dit i\n' men had all g(mo to bed. Outsido Ihu tent t 
 MUiioTladf. ''*'"'' '^ sliaiigt; noisK coming from ono of tho camp llrcs, and 
 
 1 poorod out. Tho forest was thjodoil witii moonlight, iind I 
 .saw Mulu, tho lad Dr. Laws had given mo, knooliiig on tho ground, and 
 iiround him was a little group of Bandawo men, who understood his language, 
 and he was having evening prayers us Dr. Laws had tauglit him. I 
 listened and tried to catch tho accents of his petitions. Jjittle as 1 knew 
 of the language I coidd at least rake out this petition towards the close of 
 the prayer, for what was to him the whole known earth, lie prayed for 
 iiandawe, he prayed for Blantyra, he prayed for Tanganyika, and for 
 " Engalandi," as he called it. That proves to mo that the Mission is a 
 genuine thing. This man was not what you call a pious convert; he was 
 a commonplace black. I trusted him with evoiything 1 had, and 1 tested 
 him in many critical ways, and on many adventurous occasions, but JNlnlu's 
 character never bioko down. 
 
 I was taught to believe that the essential to a Missionary was 
 strong faith. I have since learned that it is more essential for him 
 auaiifloations of to have great love. 1 was taught out there that he 
 
 a Misiionary. needed to have great kno-.vledge ; I have learned that 
 more than knowledge even is reciuired — personal character. I have 
 met men in Mission-fields in different parts of the world who could 
 make zealous addresses at evangelistic meetings at home, who left 
 for their fields of labour laden with testimonials from churches and 
 Sunday schools, but who became utterly demoralised within a year's 
 time because they bad not learned that love was a greater thing 
 than faith. That is a neglected part of a Missionary's education, it 
 seems to me, and yet it is a most essential one. 1 would say tliat 
 the thing to be certain of in picking a man for such a field as Africa, 
 The strain on thewhere the strain upon a man's character is tremendous, and 
 
 Missionary, the strain upon his spiritual life owing to the isolation is 
 even more tremendous, that we must be sure that we are sending a 
 man of character and heart, morally sound to the core, wit h a large and 
 brotherly sym])athy for the natives. It will be centuries yet before 
 these men about Lake Nyassa can learn much about theology. They 
 watch the lives of men that we send there, and everything that is 
 done, every gesticulation and every action, is teU'gra[)hed over the 
 community, and it makes its mark, and it is only by the grace of 
 (lod, as interpreted in the lives of men, that we can bring these 
 people to Christ %Tesus. 
 
 Eev. David Charters (B.M.S., of the s.s. Peace, Congo Mission) : Mr. 
 Chairman and friends, — It has been remarked by a foreign writer that 
 in the nineteenth century men had made a man out of the black, and 
 that in the twentieth century Europe would make a nation out of 
 The abolition of Africa. Looking back for eighty years, we can see the 
 
 aiavery. truth of the first part of this statement. Led by our 
 noble Wilberforce, a band of men whose names will never perish pro- 
 
REV. PAVID CHAUTERS. 281 
 
 cured the abolition of slavery. Other nations followed our example, 
 and now we see the once down-trodden — I was going to say heart- 
 broken — black, (he African, made like; (turselves in the imiige of (iod, 
 our brothers in the tlesh — free. Can you or [ ever fathom what 
 freedom meant to those who had been in slavery ? It is a singular 
 fact — one cannot help noticing it — t hat Africa is receiving more 
 attention to-day than ever. Britain, France, Germany, National ttriia 
 Italy, Portugal, are all deeply interested in her, and fw Africa. 
 this interest is on the increase ; they are all anxious to secure posi- 
 tions in what are thought to be the most promising parts. ^\ ilh 
 the exception of the Soudan, we might say that the whole of the 
 dark continent is no longer dark and hidden, and soon we may 
 hope that even the Soudan will be nv') longer unknown to us. New 
 states have been and are being formed. 1 Ail ways are being pro- 
 jected, commercial men are looking on with eager eyes, Africa is 
 opening up. She is about to become a nation. The hour of her 
 redemption is drawing nigh. The twentieth century will see her 
 a nation, aye, and perhaps a leading nation. 
 
 As one thinks of Africa — the names of those who have been active in 
 her deliverance como before us — we think of Bruce in Abyssinia, of 
 Munyo Park on tlio Niger, of Moifat, and Livii!gstune, and (jrjrdon, and 
 Stanley. Before passing on, let me add one tribute to the memory of 
 Dr. Livingstone. One night, on board the Peace, last year, wo were talk- 
 ing of Africa and her degraded ccmdition. Wespoke of Dr. Livingstuno 
 in the course of the conversation, and Mr. Staidey said, "If 
 Dr. Livingstone were alive to-day, I woidd tako all (lie ilv^Jg^tone'! 
 honours, all (Ik; praist; that men have showered upon me, — 
 1 would put them at his fce(, and say, ' Here you are, old man ; they are 
 idl yours.'" Of one thing I am certain, that al( hough Dr. Livingstone is 
 not luno to-day to spe.ak to us, his actions, his whole life says, as he 
 would have said if he had been hero to-day, " Not unto me, but unto 
 llim who loved me, and gave Himself for me, to Him be all the praise." 
 Where is the man who can read of Livingstone without being touched ? 
 Where is the woman, where is the man, who can read (he woids in his 
 last journals, written at a tiuK; when friends had desertetl him, when he 
 was ill, and everything seemed to gt) iigain.st him : " All I can add in 
 my loneliness is, may Jfeaven's rich blessing coiuo down on 
 every one, American, Pjiiglish, or Turk, who will help to heal ' * ° "S"- 
 the open sore of the world " { And again : "To me it seems to be said, 
 ' I*' thou forbear to deli\er (hem that are drawn unto death, and those 
 that are ready to be slain; if thou sayest, Behold, we knew it not, — doth 
 not He that pondereth the heart consiiler it 1 and He that keepcth thy 
 soul, doth not He know it? and shall Ho not lender to every man accord- 
 ing to his works? ' " Tjot us take and ap])ly these words to ourselves, and 
 let us think of our Saviour, of oin- Lord, of His life, His death, and His 
 great sympathy and consideration for us, and the inexpressible privilege 
 that we possess of working and doing something for Him. Surely, nothing 
 can be too much for us to give up or to do. 
 
 You mothers here, have you lost a loved one ? Was their last 
 message dear to you? You often tliink of the last words they 
 
282 AFIUCA : EAST AND CENTRAL, TIIK LAKES, ETC. 
 
 iittpved, and yet you sorrow not as those without hope: you think 
 of (lie many mansions, you tliini< of (he words, " I go away (o prejiaru 
 
 Appsaito *i Jtlace for you, but I come again to receive you unto 
 
 mother!. INIyself." You have been in (lie mi'ls( of (rial and (Mth- 
 cuKy ; wliat was it tliat Inioyed you u])? Wliat was it that enabled 
 you to look up through your tears wi(h a sad yet thankful hear( ? 
 Listen ! " If I go away I will send a ('omfor(er, and the Comforter 
 when lie is come sliall teach you all things, and lirlng all things to 
 your remembrance." African mothers never had 3'our hope. You 
 see on African graves the tokens of the mother's love: you see 
 Inoken pots; you see charms; you see fetishes. Do you see that 
 mother with that little clay pot in her hand? "\'ou look inside, and 
 you see some nicely-prejiared food. She is going to Uiy her oiiering 
 on the grave of her loved one, and thinks that the dead would like 
 that food. Speak to her of heaven, of a resurrection, she cannot 
 understand it ; she has never heard such news before. Ask her if 
 she thinks that God is good. In the midst of her sorrow her 
 motherly heart will answer, " No, God is bad ; He took away my 
 child." There is a something in every man that pertains to God, 
 tiiat answers to what is good and Godlike. We see it in our fellow- 
 men, in the African ; even in the cannibal love answers love, and 
 kindness will be met by kindness. 
 
 One of tli(> most jironiisinrr iind encouraging feature.'! in our work in 
 
 Afi'ica, is the simplicity of tlu- ik'ojjIc in the interior. Yon try to strike a 
 
 biugiiin with tliom, and you -will find tliat tlioy sire as sharp 
 
 ''"eo'ie'^land^* "^"' jHThiips .sliiirpcr (liMU you are; hut in many other respects 
 
 (licy iire like l)ig children. True it is tlutt (hey iiro somewliat 
 
 prejudiced in favour of (heir diarms ; but such prejudices are m)t nearly 
 
 .so strong as some imagine. It hits i)eon my conviction id) along, — and still 
 
 is, iind what I have .seen Ims strer.gthcned and deepened that conviction, — 
 
 that wherever the Gospel of Jesus Christ hiis been preached in sincerity, 
 
 that .souls have been converted to God, and, better still, (ho lives have 
 
 borne testimony to the genuineness of such conveision. Compare the 
 
 Africans of the coast with the Africans of the interior. In the interior 
 
 we find wild unsophisticated children of nature : on the coast we have 
 
 a set of people who have acquired the vices and evils of the white men. 
 
 Different from ^^'^*^* ^^^^ ^^ ^''*^ virtues; they have been contaminated by 
 
 those on the coming into contact with luigodly and unprincipled men ; they 
 coast. have been made ten times -woi'se than tli(>y woidd have been 
 if left alone. Arc we going to wait until the influences which have worked 
 such havoc upon the coast penetrate into the interior ? Are we going to 
 allow all that is low, mean, and degrading to lead (he van into the interior 
 of Africa, and then let the grand and glorious old Gospel follow in its train? 
 Suiely nevei" ! 
 
 It is my privilege this afternoon in speaking of Africa to speak more 
 
 particularly of the Congo Mis.sions, and (ho possil)ilities of Mission work 
 
 in the Congo Valley. The river Congo is now recognised by 
 
 The Congo, ji^^^y iq ]jq j-^g highway into the Soudan and the interior of 
 Central Africa. On arrival at Banana, on the west coa.st of Africa, at 
 the mouth of the I'iver Congo, we changed steamers, and took passage 
 
BRV. THOMAS WAKEFIRLD. 283 
 
 to XTndciliill Slation, Jilxmt a liuiicheil milos up. Not far from Uiulorliill 
 wo fuiiio to the lirsfc catariict ; and from tliis point rif,'liton to Stauh^y J'ool, 
 a dislanco of iilxmt two liinulrctl iiiid t\\ only miles, iho river is moro or 
 less ini])e(le(l l>y catanicts. 1 may iiero say that a party of eiif^'ineers ai'o 
 buay Hurvoyiiij,' tho cataract region; they aro prospectinj; for a railway 
 to connect tlut fjowerwitli tho Upper r!niiL,">. Kolhtwin;,' the ('onj^o from 
 Stanley Pool, we ha\t' a dear and nnintei rujiled coinsif of over ono 
 tliousand miles of waterway, varying' in width from sixteen hundred yards 
 to sixteen miles, and extendinf» to Stanley Falls. Followin<,' the alHuents 
 on the left hank, we aro able to reach as far Sf)nth as live de;^rocs of 
 laiitudo. Ascendin}^ the Mohanj^i on the right hank of tho river, wo nre 
 able ahnost to leaeli five degrees north latitude. It may serve to givo 
 you a l)etter idea of tli(! magnitude and utility of the watei's of the (Jongo, 
 when 1 say that last year Mr. Statdey and his expedition 
 for tho relief of Einin Pasha reached a point on the river Stanley'* 
 Aruwimi, an ailluent of the Congo — the distance from this point 
 to the headipiarters of Kniin I'asha being only throe hundred and thirty 
 mih'S, as the crow llioa. As wo think of tho wonderful extent of country 
 drained by this grcNit river, we also think of the thousan<ls who have been 
 so long in darkness and in the shadow of death. To attempt to tell their 
 numbers or position wouhl simply mean failure. 
 
 Some people give largely of their means : they give willingly ; they 
 give from the very highest motives — love to God, love for souls. I 
 wonder if tliere are an' parents hero who would ever for a moment 
 entertain the thought of giving their sons or tlaiighters. The mother 
 thinks she could never atibrd to let her daughter go to Difficulty with 
 the dark continent. The father says, " JNly sou has good parents, 
 jtrospects in business ; ho will get on. I won't let him go to Africa." 
 And yet that father and mother say, " We are not our own; we are 
 bought with a price, even the j)rocious blood of Christ." 
 
 There are now on the ( 'ongo the American I'aptist Missionary Union, 
 the liaptist Missionary Society, Bishop Taylor's Mission, and the 
 Swedish Mission ; yet there is room for many more. There is room 
 in the interior, where nothing has been done. The soil is Room for more 
 virgin, and the people are as yet unbiassed. Surely we Missions. 
 will never wait until they become hardened in sin, until they become 
 like their brothers on the coast, before we send the Gospel to them. 
 liCt me just give you one verse, substituting the word " sowers" for 
 tie word " reapers " — 
 
 *' C , where are the sowcra? Oh, who will come? 
 And share in the glory of the harvest home ? 
 Oh, who will help us to garner in 
 The sheaves of good from the fields of sin ? " 
 
 Let us consider if we are giving our best to God. It is something 
 worth living for to be the means of telling those Africans about our 
 God, about our Saviour and His love. 
 
 Rev. Thomas Wakefield (United IMethodist Free Church Mission, East 
 Africa) : The Christian Missionary enterprise in Eastern Equatorial 
 Africa can be traced upward to an intensely interesting origin, and 
 
284 AFUHA : EAST AND CKNTUAL, rilK LAKKS, KTO. 
 
 downward tlirdtigli a jjrofoundly interesting history. T/dve miiny 
 OriRinofEttit g'"*"'^' enterprises, it. owes its eoiiimeiicement, liunuinly 
 African MUiion. si»eakint,', to t 1k! tliouglit, d(!sire, and i)uri)ose, — ever 
 gathering force, ever deveIoi)ing, in the strong individual nund and 
 earnest enthusiastic nature of one man, and that man was the Kev. 
 Dr. Krapf. His name lias long been before the world as that of one 
 of the foremost and most gifted INIissionaries of modern times. Not 
 only is he well known for his travels in Africa, and his valuable 
 geograi)hical discoveries, but also for his rare philological abilities, 
 and for his enthusiastic Missionary zeal. There would be no incon- 
 gruity felt in closely associating him in the great work of the 
 .(Ihristianisation of Africa, with those two stalwart and deservedly 
 honoured Missionaries whose name and fame have spread throughout 
 the wide world, and whose posthumous influence is to-day a potent 
 insj)iration to workers in the JMission-tield — Fvobert JMolTat and David 
 Livingstone. 
 
 Nearly half a century ago a great thought took possession of the 
 mind of Krapf, a great ]iurpose stirred his heart ; it was to 
 ap »aun. gjj.^,j^,]^ ^ chain of Mission stations across Africa, link liy 
 link, from east to west. How long the conception brooded in conceal- 
 ment in his ndnd before he dared to bring it out to the light of day, 
 I do not know. If anything can be gathered from the tone of his 
 language in which he refers to this idea in his book of "Travels, 
 Kesearches, and Missionary Labours," it is that it fell tremulously 
 from his lips, and that he revealed it with great modesty and witli 
 bated breath, fearing that it might be denounced at once as unprac- 
 tical, and as only the chimerical conception of a Missionary's mind, a 
 nund dominated by one ruling idea. These are Krapf's words : " In 
 those days, in my zeal for the conversion of Africa, I used to calculate 
 how many Missionaries and how much money would be required to 
 connect Eastern and Western Africa by a chain of Missionary stations." 
 And then comes a foot-note to the above words, showing 
 us that this scheme was actually started by Dr. Krapf, the 
 base or place of departure being Alexandria, and the geographical 
 direction the shores of the Nile. 
 
 In 1861, I "isited the first of the .series of stations, wliich was 
 called St. Matthew, and also the second, which was called St. Mark, 
 e.stablished, the one at Alexandria, and the other at ('airo. It ^s 
 intensely interesting, in tlie light of present-day work in Africa, 
 in the outstretchings of Missionary aims and labour, to see how 
 Krapf's great scheme is not only being boldly attempted and realised, 
 but carried out with a vaster amplitude and a fuller conipleteness 
 than even he had dared to hope or expect. The JNIissionary's heart 
 Krapf* loheine would be thrilled with rapture, if he could only see how 
 being reaiiied. zealously to-day the Christian Church is ])lanting the tree 
 of life in the dark continent, and in how many places it is already 
 casting a friendly and soothing shade in a weary land, taking firm 
 root, giving promise of a vigorous life, and a permanent influence, 
 
l;KV. THOMAS WAKKI'IKI-I). 285 
 
 iind prnviiifT lliiil its " Iniivos arc for tho lipaling of Ihe nations." If 
 Krapf liJid only ao.vn what we see lo-day, Missionary Societies 
 crowdintr tlicir forces on the seaboard of East Africa, and coining 
 in by t he Conj^o on tlie west, "uieshing" the central nycfions with 
 their lines of route, intimating to us that in tin; near future these 
 Societies will no doubt hold in the very lieart nf Africa, an Inter- 
 national Missionary (!ongic8-i. similar to the one we are holding in 
 liondon to-day, it would have tilled I he heart, of tho veteran iMissionary 
 with a d(!Vont and jubilant gladness, and his mouth with a litany of 
 ])raise, and I think his hist words would liave been these as, like 
 Jii\ ingston(>, he died kneeling at his beilside, in the act. and atlituch' 
 of prayer: " Lord, now letlest Thou Thy servant depart in peace, 
 according to Thy word : for mine eyes have seen Thy salvation, wliicli 
 Thou hast prepared before the face of all ])eopIe : a light to lighten 
 (he Gentiles, and the glory of Thy peo[)le Israel." 
 
 The Church Missionary Society have the enviable honour of 
 having struck the first blow against the heathenism of Kast Kquatorial 
 Africa, and Dr. Krapf led the assault. Having fought the corrupt 
 ('hristianity of Abyssinia, almost daily debating with Abyssinian 
 priests, ho left Aden with his brave wife, in an Arab boat. Hi* work in 
 for Zanzibar, and in May 1844 settled down at Mombasa, Zanzibar. 
 where he laid the foundation of that great ]»ioneering work which 
 has been so heljjful to his successors, and which will long survive 
 him. Wlnm he had spent nine years in Kast Africa, in abundant 
 labours, his health and strength broke down, and he was obliged to 
 return to Europe. Though he made an attempt during the follow- 
 ing year to return to East Africa, his health gave way before he 
 reached his destination, and he was comi)olled to return to Germany, 
 and retire from the foreign field. 
 
 In tho bo<j;inning of the yoar 18G1 tho IMethodimt Free Churches, who 
 were then scckiiip to send out Missionaiios to a heathen field, applied to 
 him for advice as to a sphere of labour. lie i)ronij)tly replied, rocoinniend- 
 in<^ East Africa, and volunteered to condiuit foni' young jMissionaries, if our 
 (,'hurches woid<l provide them, and e.stahlisli them in East MethoAi t 
 Afi'ica, the tield so dear to him by many a tie, and interwoven Free churches 
 with his life by many sacred and lender memories. And so, Mission. 
 in the year 18G1, four yoimg IMii-.'^ionaries, of Avliich tho present speaker 
 was one, sailed, with Dr. Krapf as (h(>ir leader, for Avhat was at that time 
 to them an unknown land. From that day to this we have held tho 
 ffronnd, with tho.sc vicit-situdes of ex])erience which are only too well known 
 by all Missionary Societies, and which have found a pathetic record in the 
 chronicle of every Missionary crusade. 
 
 The Church ^lissionary Society, and afterwards our own, commenced 
 woik in the tir.st belt of heathenism and heathen life imm(>diately behind 
 the seaboard, and situated about twelve miles from the Indian 
 Ocean, and consecpiently close to the Moliamme(lanism which *' ' *'■<"'• 
 covers the equatorial shoi'os of East Africa. Here wo found a race called 
 the Wa-Nyika, divided into .a number of clans or tribes, characterised by 
 simple maimers and fixed habits of life ; being agi-icultural in their pui-suits, 
 
286 AFllICA : EAST AND CENTRAL, THE LAKES, ETC. 
 
 the country had become to them a peruiiineut liouie. Uninfliioiux'd Ly 
 Mohammediuiism, though so near it, untouched, in fact, by any ff)rcign 
 element, self-dci^endent and self-contained, the purity and intogiity of tlio 
 lace, ethnolojjically considered, presented an invitiu<x field for Christian 
 efTort. Thouyh, intellectually considered, the Wa-Nyika are not amongst 
 tlio highest grade of African races, they are by no means lacking in capacity 
 lor education, or lor tlio reception of Divine truth, Some of them aio 
 to-day engaged as Clnistian teadiers, and are Avorking, subordinately, side 
 by side with the Euiopenn INlissionary, liclpinghini todisjterse the ignorance 
 and heatlienism oi tl'eir fatherland. At tlio jNlission stations the Christian 
 kiabbath has becoiiit as pron(ainced an institution as in Christendom, and 
 its sacred exeicises of worsliip and jaayer and Christian teach- 
 ^""T^ttem '"S ^^'^ quietly but liin\ly touching the mass of heathenism 
 beyond. Churclic s and chapels have been built in their midst, 
 Sunday schools and day schools cstablislied, their dialects reduced to writing, 
 portions of the iScrijituies tiaiislated into the vernacular, printing ollices 
 set to work, their, country invaded l)y the Divine music and doctrine of 
 Christian song, educational and evangelistic agencies working hand in 
 hand for the (pact and peaceable overthrow of tlie degraded and despotic 
 reign of heathenism. 
 
 At this point I must refer to anotlier race, one which is con- 
 spicuous for its pronounced individuality, its importance, and its 
 power: I mean the Galhis. Our Church definitely de- 
 
 The Gallas 
 
 signed our occupancy of the (jallu country, and so in tlie 
 year 1865 I visited the southern part of tliis long hidden and unknown 
 land. We have now a Mission station there, on the river Tana. We 
 liave translated portion.s of the Old and New Testament Scriptures 
 into the (Jalla language, and our Christian Gallas are eagerly reading 
 them. The Gospel of St. John is almost ready for the press, and the 
 British and Foreign Bible Society have generously promised to print 
 it for us. In addition we have a mass of material in our hand for 
 a grammar and a lexicon. We lost at this station a devoted Mis- 
 sionary and his brave wife, the Rev, I\Ir. and Mrs. Houghton. They 
 fell together by the sudden rush of raiding savages, and a number of 
 our natives fell at the same time. 
 
 An important feature of the Missions in East Ecpiatorial Afiica is the 
 
 ■way in which they have come into contact with shivery. A large number 
 
 The Mission* ^^ ' •^'^^^y slaves have sought refuge at the Church Missionary 
 
 refuges for Sot oty's stations, and at our own. The name of Englishmen 
 
 slaTes, jjj^j^ been a rallying point for them, and they bave iled to our 
 stations, hojiing to get rid of their chains. In some cases wo have l)e(ni 
 legally accorded permission to retain these fugitives, and in other instances 
 the masters have been afraid to claim their lest property. There are 
 Imndreds of these men and women on our stations ; but many of them 
 have come to us as a warped material, moidded, and shaped, and twisted 
 by the debasing vices of .slavpi >', and the influence of their Mohammedan 
 masters. Some of them liiivt! turned out mcII, .and Irave lewarded us for 
 our care, and others have proved responsive to our teaching, and have 
 settled down as decent and orderly members of society and law-abiding 
 citizens; but we would prefer the raw, virgin material from Nature's own 
 
EEV. THOMAS WAKEFIELD. 287 
 
 hand — material which has not been tampered with by foreign unfavourable 
 influences. 
 
 There is a yet more definite phase of the contact of Mission vork with 
 slavery : it is the caring for, cdiuating, and Christianising liberated 
 slaves — slaves rescued by British cruisers from Arab and 
 East African slave vessels. These slave boats have often „f^^*,"*^2^,. 
 been seized in the Indian Ocean, tlio slnves transferred for the 
 time being to Her Majesty's shifts, tlii! slave boats condemned and des- 
 troyed. Many years ago the cpK^stion was often asked, ". Wiiat becomes 
 of the slaves captured by our cruisers?" And the question was not 
 answered satisfactorily. It was found that some of thum were put down 
 at the Seychelles, some at Aden, and others elsc^where ; and it was 
 I'eraarktnl tliat in miuiy cases the poor slaves were Avorso oft" than tliey 
 would have been liad they remained in slavery. Tlio Church Missionary 
 Society were caring for a number of these released slaves at tlieir school in 
 Nasik, India, but (he bulk of them were, in a most pathetic sense, "like 
 sheep without a shepherd." The Church jNIissionary Society have founded 
 a large freed-slave settlement at Fieretown, at which place they liavo 
 received largo consiguinents of liberated slaves, — men, women, ami 
 children, — and have d()mi(aled them there. They feed, clothe, and educate 
 (he children, and provide work for the adults. The Universities' Mission 
 at Zanzibar coumienced its work on this plan, — this domestic metliod ; 
 and so also tiie French Ko)iian Catliolic .Mission ; and thus iiavo been 
 provid(Ml for the rescued slave, torn away from his t'ar-oti" fatherland, a 
 resting-place for his tired foot, an asylum from the Mohanmiedan slave- 
 hunter, and, for his chafed and wearied spirit, a welcouui and a home. 
 
 It is well known to all readers of Missionary literature how the 
 Church .Missionary Society lias zealously extended its operations 
 to the regions in the interior, planting Mission stations c. M. Societ/s 
 from the coast to the Victoria Lake, and in Uganda beyond. work. 
 In (his work of extension they have lost some good and noble men, 
 — amongst them Bishop Hannington, whom to know was to esteem 
 and love, and Bishop Parker, another uncommon and devoted man, 
 who bravely took up the work of his massacred predecessor. And 
 concerning Uganda, there is now written one of the most tender and 
 pathetic [)ages of ^Missionary history; there the Society won the 
 highest, results and the briglitest laurels of the Missionary enter- 
 prise, its roil of m(iHi/rs ; African Christians, mutilated antl burning, 
 nobly testified, amidst the tires, to the truth of Christianity and the 
 preciousness of Christ. 1 will only add one word : Whatever may be the 
 scaffolding, the necessary mechanical machinery erected at our Mission 
 stations, let us see to it that all these are subordinate 
 and subservient to true and solid work, the transmutation "''*''*'* '"™°' 
 of character, the conversion of heathen men into disci])les of Jesus 
 Christ. In reporting the progress of our Mission stations, let not our 
 highest ambition or our chief concern be to tabulate numbers or 
 to count a long list of names, but let it- be ours to watch for the 
 resurrection of men out of their darkness and impurity, into Him 
 who is both the Light and Life of men. 
 
i288 AKIUCA : EAST AND t'KNTUAL, J'llK LAKK.s, ETC. 
 
 Rev. Alexander Hetlierwick, M.A. (Church of Pcoflnnd iMissinn, 
 Blantyre, East Africa): Lord Aberdeen, hidies, and gentlemen, — Our 
 Mission, like so many of the African Missions, rose out of the gravt; 
 of Livingstone in Westminster Abbey. The great company of mourners 
 separated from around that tomb ; smd they looked about them for a 
 Orieinof Dionument to erect to his memory. Tliey remembered 
 Nyassa how often his thouglits had turned to Lake Nyassa 
 Missions, ^^^^ those parts, and then they rememl)ered liow he liad 
 longed for an English JNIist^ion and colony to be planted on that lake. 
 They said, " Here is the truest monument to erect to his memory, 
 here is Scotland's best monument." And therefore the monument 
 of her greatest traveller is not to be found in the cities of tliis 
 land, but it is to be found on Lake Nyassa and the Shire Hills. We 
 claim that English energy has made that part of the country what 
 it is. We have purchased it with those graves that lie out in Africa 
 to-day which are so dear to some of us. We claim that large water- 
 way to be our own ; not as our own, but to give it back to Afric;i, we 
 ask that that water way may be ke])t open. I'ortugal sits at the 
 doorway at the sea, as she tries to keep it closed against English 
 energy ; but we ask that that doorway be kejtt open. Livingstone 
 said, "I have opened it for you, see that it be not shut again." 
 Portuguese Portugal sits there and taxes all we jjossess, and does 
 influence, nothing for US. I ask is Portugal to shut the doorway 
 to Central Africa? (" JS'^o") The answer is not here; the answer 
 is not found in Africa; the Missionaries cannot answer it; the 
 answer is to be found in Downing Street. 
 
 We have four Missions on Lake Nyassa. There is on the west coast 
 a Mission of the Free Church of Scotland, at Livirigstouia, of which 
 
 Professor Diiiinniond has spoken. There are two stations on 
 L"keN°yaVsa. ^^^® ^'^^^ ""^^ ^^'^'^^ stations Oil the liills. Dr. Laws is there, 
 
 who is known to many of yon. It was this Fiee Ohtnch Mission 
 that launched tliefiist English steamer on Lake Nyassa tliiitcen years ago, 
 and that steamer is there to-day. On the east coast of Lake Nyass;i there 
 is the Universities Mission. They have a steamer sailing nj)froni the south 
 end of the lake to the north, visiting the Missions, and day by day preach- 
 ing is carried on from one village to another. I only wish fii^hop 8mythies 
 were here to tell of his work and those five wonderful journeys of his 
 from Nyassa to the coast. Five times has he travelled o\er those un- 
 known pnths sim]ily as a Christian Missionary. Formerly that road was 
 trodden only by the bleeding feet of slaves, but now that darkness is 
 passing iiway and liglit has come. Tiien there is the Mission of tlie Chuich 
 of Scotland at Blantyre with which I am connected. The fir.st party went 
 cut there in 1875 to search out a suitable station. They scniehed tlio 
 whole lake shore, then climbed the 8hir6 Hills until they came to a 
 suitable site among the hills, and they said, "Here is the place at Inst;" 
 
 and the Mission was founded. We have determined to keep 
 
 ^I'llnd^BiS!' ^° ^^'"^^ ^'1'^' foi' i* i^ amongst the liills alone that Europeans 
 
 can live and work in Africa. There has ])een a great deatli- 
 
 roll in Afiican Missions. We must admire the self-sacritice that calls 
 
UEV. ALEXANDKU IIETIIEUVVIUK, M.A. 289 
 
 man after man into the ranks of tlioso who have falloii. The Missionaries 
 who go to Africa go thovo with theij- liv(;s in their hands. It is the 
 soldier's duty to die, but it is tlio gci-.eral's duty to spare lives as far as 
 possible; and it is the duty of IMissionaries and of IMissiouary Societies to 
 spare lives as far as possible — li\-es that will be devoted to the service of 
 the regeneration of Afrioi,. In our (.'iuu'ch of Scotland Mission we have 
 determined to keep to these hills, l)ec!iiise it is only tJiere tliat we ai'e 
 able to live and work. In tliDse hills we have gathered together a little 
 native community and out of them wo are tiyiiig to pick a native agency ; 
 and by-and-by wo look forward to laying hands of ordinati!)ii upon them, 
 and sending them down to those plains where they can live and minister. 
 We feel that the Missionary of the future is not the Englishman nor the 
 I'juropcan, but the Afiican himself. We are trying to educate the African, 
 for if Africa is to be regenerated it will bo by the Afiican himself. What 
 you and I have '^o do is to put into his hand that power to lift himself on 
 to tlie platform on which we arc standing now. 
 
 There are two other agencies at work Avhich I must allude to, for 
 although they are not Missionary in their operations thei;- tendency is 
 towards Mission work. There was a trading company esta- 
 blished by .some merchants in Glasgow a few years ago to '*^^oJ"** 
 introduce ]iu\ ful and Christian commerce into Africa. Tluy 
 are trading at the present time in ivory chieHy, and we hear that the 
 Arab slave-traders are feeling their presence. 1 wish Mr. Bain were 
 here to tell you of that grand defence at the north end of Nyassa, how 
 four or five bravo Englishmen with a few natives kept five hundred 
 slave-traders at bay. Deeds less worthy than that have won the Victoria 
 Cross. Wo are feeling out there that this is no isolated movement, it 
 was a movement that was not begun at Nyassa but at Zanzibar. Letters 
 have recently come from those lakes telling us how the Arab slave-traders 
 have made attacks upon their stations, and how the British Consul has 
 been seized and has had to pay blackmail to bo freed again. 
 They make no complaint, but they simply ask, " Let these aiave!uttdefB. 
 things be known." We do not want Government help out 
 there, but wo do ask that pressure should be put on at the coast, for it is 
 there that the source of slave trade exists, and it is there that it nuist bL' 
 checked. The slave trade is carried on by the Arabs who are the subjects 
 of the Sultan of Zanzibar; it is carried on by the Portuguese, and the 
 English people must rise up and ask the English Government to put its 
 foot down on that slave trade. There is one agency more. Three Scotch 
 brothers have started to join us in this work of carrying on commercial 
 cnteri)ri.so on Christian principles. They aie working close to the Blant^'ro 
 M.ission, planting cod'eo and cinchona and various other prochu-ts that the 
 country will gi'ow. I have seen them at work, and I tell you in all Africa 
 there is no grander or nobler sight than the piety of that Perth.-hiio 
 homo brought out in daily life face to face with the great mass of heathenism 
 lound about them. 
 
 That is the work we are trying to do. I cnnnot speak to you of 
 the results. I could tell you of many things ; I could tell you of the 
 Gospel preached, and of the little church founded at Teiiofwork, 
 Blantyre ; 1 could tell you of translations, of native notofresuita. 
 carpenters and native printers being trained, but I cannot tell you 
 VOL. 1. i\) 
 
290 AFIUCA : EAST AND CENTllAL, THE LAKES, ETC. 
 
 all the results of the Mission. The results are not known to us ; 
 they are known only to God who one day will declare them all. 
 What now does Africa need ? If Africa were standing on this 
 platform she could not tell you ; she does not know her needs. 
 She might stand here and say, " Give us the things we want ; give us 
 calico, give us gunpowder, give us all those articles that as traders 
 you produce in your country." But these are not Africa's real 
 needs. It is only the Missionary who knows Africa's needs. The 
 Missionary knows Africa's needs ; and he says, " Come and help us, 
 give us of your best ; give us of your noblest and greatest, for Africa 
 needs them." 
 
 Kev. Dr. Murdock pronounced the Benediction. 
 
THE MISSION-FIELDS OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Eighth Meeting. 
 
 AFRICA : SOUTH AND MADAGASCAR. 
 
 (Thursday evening, June 14.th, in the Lmver Hall.) 
 
 Edward Crossley, Esq., M.P., in the chair. 
 Acting Secretary, Rev. E. H. Jones. 
 
 Rev. Principal Cairns offered prayer. 
 
 The Chairman : Christian friends, — I tlimk it is a matter for great 
 congratulation that the Christian Missions of all denominations, with 
 very few exceptions, have decided to gather together in this great 
 Conference to strengthen each other's hands and to make it plain to 
 all the world that they are united with one heart and one mind in 
 one great object. I am told by Missionaries who come back to us 
 from distant lands that there they do not feel those small The unity abroad 
 differences that we think so much of here at home, but needed at home, 
 that the demands upon their work are such as to draw true Christians 
 closer and closer together ; and it is for us here so to realise the force 
 and the urgency of the work that we may draw closer and closer 
 together, whether we belong to a Nonconformist body, or to a part 
 of the Episcopal Church of this country, or to any other Christian 
 body, so that there may be no spirit of exclusion — no false barrier 
 which has no substantial existence — to prevent us joining before the 
 throne of Grod in one supplication that His blessing may rest upon 
 us all. 
 
 We are gathered here this evening specially to consider the work 
 in Madagascar and in South Africa. Either of these fields would be 
 enough for one Conference. We have in jNIadagascar a remarkable 
 history, which will be told yon here from this platform. And in 
 Africa we have many dark problems to be solved. The time would 
 fail one to tell of such men as Livingstone and Moffat and many 
 others who have recently endeavoured to open up the way into the 
 newly-discovered country where those wonderful lakes have been 
 found. But I am quite sure of this, that having set your hand to 
 
292 Al'ltlCA : bULTll ANlt MADAGASCAU. 
 
 (he plougli jou will not turn back, but lliat you will devote your- 
 ticlves more iiiid more to (his work, Jind (Miconriige those who represent 
 Mustprewon vou iind who go forth (o (his labour, until the time shall 
 with the work, couie wliou (he tribes of Africa shall learn to live in union 
 and in peace, when slavery shall be done away willi, when the cold 
 and heartless Arab shall be restrained, when the glorious law of the 
 Gospel of Christ shall cover the whole of that great continent, as we 
 desire to see it do the whole world. It is not my intention to detain 
 you with any speech. I find upon the programme the names of so 
 many gentlemen well able to speak upon these subj('c(s from personal 
 knowledge that I feel it is only just and fair to them that they should 
 have all the time at our disposal. I have now very great })leasure 
 indeed in calling upon Mr. Cousins, who has re[)resented the London 
 Missionary Society in jMadagascar, to address you for twenty minutes. 
 
 Rev. W. E. Cousins (L.M.S., from INIadagascar) : Mr. Chairman, 
 Christian friends, and fellow-workers in the kingdom of God,— I feel 
 Madagascar rn'uch hampered in standing before you to-night, having 
 Mission, or.ly twenty minutes allowed me in which to ^ive you 
 some account oFdie jMadiugascar Missicjfi. ;0n the other hand I fee', 
 deeply thankful that God ever cast my lot in the island of JMadagascar. 
 I have always felt it an honour to belong to that JMission, and 1 have 
 daily experience as I move about amongst English Christians, that 
 Madagascar still has a very warm place in the hearts of all Christ- 
 loving people. 
 
 The story of the Martyr Church of Madagascar is one that will 
 not be allowed to die, but we depend not merely upon the hallowed 
 influences of the past history of the jNIission, but upon what we have 
 seen in these later years, and what I myself have been privileged 
 to see since the re-opening of the Mission in 18G2. That is quite 
 Personal euougli to fill US with the highest enthusiasm and hope- 
 experifnoe. fulness. Let me give you in the briefest manner the 
 contrast between what I found in Madagascar in 18G2, and what I 
 left there about a year ago. On our arrival we found three largo 
 congregations in the capital, some twenty or twenty-five similar con- 
 gregations in the surrounding districts, and there were seven or 
 eight hundred members of the Christian Church. There was a 
 community of nominal Christians amounting to six or seven 
 thousand. That was in 18G2. At the present (ime there are in 
 connection with the London Society alone twelve hundred Christian 
 congregations, a Christian community numbering two hundred 
 and fifty thousand people, and in connection wi(h the London 
 Missionary Society and the Friends' Foreign jVlission Association 
 — for those two work hand in hand — we have nearly one thousand 
 schools in Madagascar, and in those schools something like one 
 hundred thousand ^Malagasy children are receiving a Christian 
 education. These figures put in this bare form will suggest to 
 anyone at all familiar with Christian work abundant reason for 
 
ItKV. W. K. COUHINH. 293 
 
 thankfulness to Clod. The Madagusear Mission to-day has in it all 
 the elements that api)eal to the entliusiasin and the hope uft'hristiau 
 workers. I am not dwelling simply on the past. As we cause for 
 look around us to-day in iMadaguscar we see not only grautude, 
 that God was working in far-oti" years among those Christians who 
 dared all for His name's sake, but that He is working still, shaping 
 them to His will. Mr. Clark and I have agreed not to speak so 
 much of our individual .Societies as concerning diflferent branches of 
 the work. I shall speak to-day about the work of Education, while 
 Mr. Clark will speak of the general work of the Churches. 
 
 For .«ix or sevi'u yoars aftoi- our ;irrival in the country we had some 
 twenty .scliools, anil eight liundrod or a thoiisjiiitl scliolars. Then came the 
 year 18G9, when tiie Qnecu bccaiuo ii Cliristian and was l),ipti.seil ; the old 
 iilols were cast to tlio flames, and tlicii came a siiddcti cxpaiision in all 
 departments of Christian work. Th(^ scrhools grew within three years 
 to be three hundred and lifty, and the scholars iIK•rt^•lso(l to something 
 like fifteen thousand. At the present day wo have iK-arly one thousand 
 scliools, and nearly a hundred thousand scholars. 'J'hcse are the common 
 elementary schools. You liave heard that to some extent 
 thej*niay be called<State schools, l)ut i want to nii.ke perfectly ^"^"'^°^ 
 cleai' to yoAr minds* the relation in v.'hicl'i these scliools 
 stand to the State. There is a law in Madagascar at the present time that 
 every child between eight and sixteen must learn at some school. A kind 
 of compulsory education exists, though, as a matter of fact, there is very 
 little compulsion iw our sense of the term. There is a strong Government 
 inlluence brouglit to bear in favour of crUication, but that is 
 about all. The native Government .says to the parent, " Choose ^o^'educluor 
 for yourself. The child must learn to read and write : you 
 may choose the school." The State provides no schools ; it spends not a 
 farthing in giants in aid; it does nothing to provide schoolmasters; it 
 does not even examine and test the results of our work ; but there is a 
 Ivind of moral influence making the people feel that their rulers are 
 in favour of education. The only schools to which the children can 
 go are the Mission schools, for no others exist. The parents choose for 
 themselves. Some como to the London Society, some to the schools of 
 the Norwegian Society, some to the schools of the Propagation Society, 
 and .some to the schools of the Jesuits. As in the begiiuiing so in 
 these later years Missionaries alone are the mainstay and very life of the 
 educational work. In .some countries JMissionaries find that Education Oio 
 the natives have attained to a high degree of education. It work of 
 is not .so in Madagascar. Everything from the reduction Missionaries, 
 of the language upw.'uds has been, and still is, the work of Missionaries. 
 The IVlissionaiies of the London Society laid the foundation .seventy yeais 
 ago, and upon that foundation we are building .still. We have two gentle- 
 men who .spend their whole time in examining the schools. They take 
 just the position of Government examiners here, and they have done very 
 much to raise the standard of education; and we have adopted regular 
 standards, and the results of the examinations are carefully tabulated, 
 and the school that has the most pa.sses in the sixth standard consideis 
 itself to liave attained an honourable position. 
 
 Then ve have the higher schools, There are four of them especially in 
 
294 AFiiiCA : SOUTH and Madagascar. 
 
 tho cnpital — two belong to the Friends and two to <lio London Society. 
 There are also (wo for girls imder the enro of Miss (jilpin, Miss Jlerliert, 
 Miss Bliss, and Miss Ci-aven. Tliero is a line school for training 
 Thehigher schoolmasters under Mr. Richardson ; also a high school, under 
 the command of Mr. Standing and Mr. Johnson, l)elonging to 
 tho Friends' Mission. Then I come to what we consider the crowning point 
 of our educational woik in Madagascar — the Avork of our college. If you 
 weie to travel to the capital, as .soon as you came in sight of the hill or. 
 which it stands, one building would .stand out prominently before 
 ^'coUeM your gaze — the London Missionary Society's College. There 
 is also an institution for training native jiastors belonging to 
 the Norwegian Society — the Superintendent of which I am happy to 
 see on the platform. There is anotlur belonging to the Propagation 
 Society; but I think that all who are interested in Madagascar will allow 
 that the London Missionary Society bears the palm. It is tho oldest 
 labourer in this field, and I think I am right in saying it has the widest in- 
 fluence. Some three hundred men have passed through the college. At first 
 it was a theological college: now about one-third of the students are secular 
 students, many of them yonng men belonging to the higher families. Not 
 only are these youngs men — the secular students, properly so called — 
 employed in Goveinment service, but some of us have at times been greatly 
 disappointed because so many of our ministerial students have after a few 
 years been called away by the Government, which claims the personal 
 service of every native. 
 
 If you were to land on the eastern coast of Madagascar to-day, probably 
 you would see a gentleman with a cocked hat, and with gold epaulettes and 
 gold lace, and with a band of music and hundreds .accompanying him. He is 
 A Governor ^^^^ Governor — tho lepresentativo of tho Queen ; but if you 
 educated atthe visited him privately you would hear him talk of Mr. Toy and 
 coUege. ]^jj._ Qeorgo Cousins, to whom ho owed his education in the 
 London Missionary College. These were the two founders of tlus college. 
 They have left their stamp upon it, and are remembered with love and 
 admiration by their old students. I have never been able to share alto- 
 gether in the feelings of tho.so who express them.selves so greatly disappointed 
 that the.se men were taken for Government positions. I believe the 
 Government recpiires tlu> .seivice of honest and intelligent men ; and if 
 these men are to be found nowhere else, I think we sliould rejoice that 
 they have been provided in this manner. I am quite certain that the 
 present Goveinor of Tamatave, who held that position throughout all th 
 trying period of the French occupation, owed very much to the training 
 he had received in the college. 
 
 This, then, is how we are trying to influence the ]\Ialagasy to- 
 day. We have a large and ever growing work, and I think I am 
 justified in saying that this work is carried on very cheaply in- 
 it IB a cheap deed. It only costs £1,700 to carry on this great college, 
 •wo*. these various training institutions, and nearly one 
 thousand schools. That is a cheap work, and it is a promising work. 
 We have seen the results of it again and again. We are seeing now 
 a new generation growing up around us ; and who are the men who 
 take the first positions in Madagascar to-day ? They are the men 
 that we have had the training of — they were boys in our schools. 
 
Jin. ITENRY K. CLARK. 295 
 
 We seo ihem around us living Christian lives, and although some of 
 thorn pass into the service of the Government, still they reniemhcr 
 they are the servants of the Tiord Jesus ('hrist. So that I think we 
 may feel tliat God has been blessing us in this work of training. 
 
 It is not a secuhir work, it is a relii,Mous work. I think I 
 express the feelings of every Missionary iu .Madagascar when I say 
 that wtiat we desire is, that there shall come into And a religious 
 thes(> schools a stronger religious inlluence. It is not, work, 
 always easy to get just the right men as teachers, but we are 
 gratified to know that within the last few years there has heen a 
 perceptible change in this direction. There are more teachers who 
 take an interest in their scholars in the highest sense of the word, and 
 who wish to see them become' followers of Jesus Christ, than there 
 were a few years ago. The \ovy first book thiit a Malagasy child 
 will read is the Gospel of Luke, 'vhich is given to the children 
 through the generosity of the British and Foreign Bible ISociety. 
 'i'liousands of these single gospels are sent out to us, and we give 
 them very freely to every child who acquires the art of reading. 
 But the child is not content with that ; he likes to have a fourpenny 
 Testament. This, though sold to the natives for four- Malagasy 
 pence, actually costs sevenpence. That, again, is due to children and the 
 the liberality of the British and Foreign Bible Society, ^^'"'^""^"t- 
 The ambition of these young scholars is that they may obtain for 
 themselves this precious hook, and read it; and many of these little 
 children are becoming members of the J>ihle headers' I'nion. I 
 think we have about four thousand of them who have joined that 
 I'nion. Whiit we work for in Madagascar is this, that we may more 
 and more influence these children in the right <lirecf ion, working on the 
 and that God may grant us increasingly the fruits of our young. 
 labours as these children grow up to men and women, thiit they may 
 hand on to the coining generation the Word of God which their fathers 
 received. We feel we are working for the future ; we are fa-shioning 
 the people that they may be God's true servants ; we are working 
 upon a whole nation. Sometimes we cannot [)oint to individual 
 conversions as the result of our labours, but we do see a great change 
 passing over the face of the whole nation ; and to raise such a nation 
 is a work worth living for, and worth dying for. 
 
 Mr. Henry E. Clark (Friends' Foreign Mission, JNladagascar) : j\Ir. 
 Chairman, ladies, and gentlemen, — I can hardly describe to you the 
 pleasure which it gives me to stand on this plat form to-night to say 
 a few words in regard to the great work in JNladagascar, as represent- 
 ing the PViends' Foreign Missionary Association. Mr. Cousins has 
 rightly told you that the two Societies — the great London Two Societies 
 iNlissionary Society and the very much smaller Society co-operating, 
 representing the Society of Friends — are working hinmoniously 
 together in ^Madagascar, and have done so for a considerable number 
 of years. IVIuch has been said in this Conference about co-operalion 
 
290 AFUICA : SOUTH AND MADAGASCAR. 
 
 between Missioniiry Societies. I wish you could tjo to tlie ooutre 
 of the islrtiid, and to the capital, to scci liow tliesi^ two Societies are 
 eiiahhid by (iod to work hand-in-hand for the advanceinent of His 
 l<in^(k)in. Mr. Cousins has told you he would not speak very definitely 
 witli regard to the work of the London INIissionary Society, neither 
 shall I with regard to the work of the Friends' Association, but 
 rather, with your permission, I will give you, in the short time at my 
 dis[iosal, and in as few words as possible, a correct idea of the present 
 state of the Churches in Madagascar. 
 
 In the year 1871 I lirst went to Madajjascar; at that time the 
 
 (Jhiirches in.'iy ])e said to liavn been at Hood jiciyht. Tluf 'ate. Queen had 
 
 Ifl eofth ''•'^'"'1 on tile throno a year oi- two. She had adoj)ted Cliris- 
 
 Oueen's con- tiaiiity, and hecuMse she had he^Mui "to pray," all iUv people, 
 
 venion. s[>eaking rouj^dily, hail also l)ej;im "to pi'ny." lOach little 
 village had put up its mud eliapel, and these were crowded every Sunday. 
 
 1 u.sed to go into the ctamtry on a Sunday morning and see these 
 places full of peoi)lo with their dirtj faces and dirty clijthing — heathenism 
 stamped on their very eountonancos. I used to wonder in my small faith 
 how ever the grace of God eould penetrate into their hearts. I wish 
 I eould pictiue to you the condition of these clnuches then and now. 
 Then, it was one mass of dark heathenism. Now, the people have begun 
 to understand that there is no compulsion — that if they wisli 
 
 th"churchf *° V^''^y '^'"T "''"^y* •''■"*' ^^ "^t thoy may stay away ; and so you 
 will find the attendance fewer in ninid)ei's ; but you will lind men 
 and women sitting elothed and in their right mind, with l)riglit intelligent 
 faces ; and you see their dark faces lit up as they listen to you when you 
 preach to tliem and tell them of Jesus Christ and salvation through 
 llim. Do not misunderstand me, — do not go .away with the idea that 
 Mr. Chirk or Mr. Cousins has said that all is perfect in Madagascar, 
 and that we may now fetch Hovas from the centre of the island, iind put 
 them down to be Missionaries in London. No. it is very far from this. 
 But consider for a moment. Is all light in tlu! city of London 'I Wni 
 know it is not. So if there Avas any use in doing so, I could ojien before 
 you a gulf of .sin and tilth and wickedness in Madagascar which it would 
 shock you to look into. Often we are tempted to be discouraged when wo 
 .see one or other of those whom INIr. Cousins has described as coming out of 
 heathenism fall into it again, ))ut we are not cast down because mo know 
 the.se things take place in England as well as in ^Madagascar. Yes, there 
 is still very much to be done, and we are only at the very beginning of the 
 work. The mustard seed has been sown ; it is growing, and it will still 
 grow until it becomes a large tree undei' which all the iidiabitants of that 
 large island can rest, feeling that Jesus Chiist is indeed their God and 
 Savioui'. 
 
 The great testing time of persecution in JVIadagascar has been 
 alluded to ; but we do not rest on the past ; and many of you know 
 The Malagasy f^iat during the past few years the JNLalagasy Church has 
 Church tested, been tested again, — during the time of the war ; and I am 
 here to tell you to-night that it is my firm belief — and I believe Mr. 
 Cousins will confirm it — that the Church of Christ in Madagascar is 
 fjtronger now than it was before the war. There were those who told 
 
MR. TIRNRY R. CLAUK. 207 
 
 US fliat whicli tlioy culled tho musliroom growth of Christianity which 
 liad .sprung uj) in a day would lit once nudl away whon tho lir.^t l)omb 
 was sent by tho l^'rcnch into the i.sland. Has it done so ? The 
 storm has come, tho winds have blown, tho rains have beaten on 
 that house, but it has not fallen, and why? Becau.se it was founded 
 on the Kock. What are the facts of the Ccase ? Some of onaflrm 
 us wore then? in tho capital during tho time of the war. foundation, 
 When tho French b(>gan to bombard the ports, there; was a large 
 number of French subjects in the neighbourhood of the capital. If 
 those Frenchmen had been murdered in cold blood we should not 
 hav(! boon surprised. I think it was a wicked thing for the French 
 nation thus to temi)t, as it were, the Malagasy Government. Hut 
 what did the Government do? Did they allow the xhe Malagasy 
 French to bo murdered? No, they collected them to- »»<*'*»« French, 
 gethor and sent them under a strung guard to the coast, and very 
 nearly into the linos of the French at Tamatave ; and when the 
 French olhcer saw them he could lardly boHeve his eyes, and he 
 added, "The Jiovas cannot be quite the barbarians we have taken 
 them to be." 
 
 It was interesting to notice how, during the war, the preachers 
 turned to the Old Testament history— the attacks made by the 
 Babylonians and As.syrians on the Jewish nation, and they seemed 
 to believe that God would interfere for them as He did for the Jews of 
 old. Did ile not interfere? I believe He did. I believe in prayer, 
 and I believe tho .Malagasy Church and nation were saved by prayer. 
 The centre of tho island may be said to have been at Their reliance on 
 that time almost one large prayer meeting. What have prayer. 
 I seen ? I have seen a young man kneel down in the pulpit, and I 
 have heard him i)ray, with tears running down hi,s cheeks, that God 
 would be pleased to do — what ? To destroy all the Frencli soldiers ? 
 No, but that God would be pleased to take the French soldiers back 
 again .safe and sound to their wives and childreii in France. I do not 
 moan to say they did nf)t pray that God would help them to conquer 
 the French ; but they did also in some degree carry out the words of 
 tho Saviour when He commanded them to " love their enemies." 
 
 In future years, when that war is looked back upon by the Malagasy 
 people, what will they .say ? They wMl say this, that it was during tho 
 years of the war, when tlio French were comuiitting all kinds of atrocities 
 on tho coast, tluat the Sunday school n)Ovement in Antana- 
 narivo took lirni liold of the people. I think that is sometliing^""'^''^ ""'""•''• 
 to thank Ciod for. I cannot go into theories as to how that was brought 
 abovit, but I do believe tliat God was .speaking to the young men and 
 women by the bombs of the French, and tolling them that tliey had .some 
 work to do for Hini. And now the Sunday school movement in the capital 
 has become almost as much an institution .as it is in London. The Hova.s 
 in the capital have a Home Missionary Society, established fourteen or 
 fifteen years ago, and I suppose sixteen or seventeen hundred pounds have 
 been raised by the natives themselves for sending out Missionaries to otiu-r 
 parts of tho island, When you can buy a chicken for threepence and a 
 
298 AFRICA : SOUTH AND MAHAOASCAR. 
 
 pound of boof for a jionny, yoii will uiuIpisIhikI tluit monov poos vory 
 iiuifli fiirtlicr (I, (TO tliiiii it does lioro. 1 wis fur miiny yours troasurcr 
 
 Their Home *'^ ^^^''^^ Ausociiition, uiid OH Olio on'iision diiriiij; tlio war, at 
 Miiiionary a iiicrliiif,' of iiioro tliaii li flioiisaiid ])c(>]>It', I had to ddl tlicm 
 ociety. j^||,|(^ j^ii^, (,.^,jij^i,,.y ^y.,.^ (.iii|ity, jiiid tliat unless tlicy produced 
 moro money tlio Society would coilniiso. Allliou^h tlio war was goiiip 
 on one after iinollier said, " \Vo won't let the Society die;" ami in a- very 
 short lime X'llM) was ]>aid in, and liie Societ)' hiis never looked liatdc since. 
 A very short time before Mr. Cousins and myself left tho island a lar^jo 
 meeting was held in tho capital, a meeting of one thousand f(an' hundi'cd 
 people, and four young men stood up and hade good-hye to the people 
 hecauso they were going to distant parts of tlto island as ]\J issionai ies to 
 .spread the Ciospel. 1 think I have proved my (!ase, that the Church of 
 (lod in ]\[;ula, ascar is stronger and more rolaist in every way than it 
 was before tho war. 
 
 With regard to tho slavery question, about wliicli incjuiry lias been 
 made, I admit that is a very dillicult matter, but wo must always 
 remember this, that in Madagascar every per.son may be said to be a 
 
 Government slave of the Queen, and lie has to go whit her the Prime 
 service, Minister in her name likes to send him. We find that 
 with regard to this enforced Government service, that very often the 
 slave is better oft" than the free man. 1 do not mean that that 
 justifies slavery, — far from it — because 1 1 hink it is a woful case for any 
 country when it can be said that the free men are wor.se oft' than the 
 slaves. But this I do say, that these two things are so interwoven 
 together that it is sometimes difficult to say which is the greater 
 evil ; and many of us believe tliat when theCJovernment service goes, 
 as I believe it will go, slavery will go with it. 
 
 I spoke, dear friends, of this wonderful work that i.s going on in 
 Madagascar. I wish I could transplant every one of you there so 
 that you might see it with your own eyes. We are, I believe, mould- 
 ing that nation for Ciod ; and 1 ask you to join your 
 o prayer. pj.,,ygj.j^ with ours that this work may go on until from 
 the north to the south, from the east to the west, it may be said 
 that all the people know the one true (iod and Jesus t'lirist whom 
 He has sent, and that the time may come when in that great island 
 Jesus Christ may see of the travail of His soul and be satisfied. 
 
 Rev. A. Boegner (Secretary, Paris INIis.^ionary Society, from 
 Basutoland) : Ladies and gentlemen, — Fifty years ago the chief of 
 Origin of the One of the tribes of South Africa received the visit of a 
 Basuto Mission. Qi-i qua merchant. That man sold to him the first gun 
 which was introduced into the country. After the matter was settled, 
 the merchant said to the chief, " There is something better to buy 
 than that gun ; it is the thuto " (that is to say, the doctrine, the 
 Gospel). " And what is that ? " said the chief. " Oh ! it is some- 
 thing which brings with it the best good ; this gun brings death, 
 but that thuto brings life." " And how may I purchase it ? " " You 
 must send to Philipolis and a.sk for ^Missionaries," The chief did so ; 
 
ItKV. A. nORONKR. 209 
 
 his mpsfnge wis brought to lliroe young Fronoliinen, desccndjinls 
 of the ptTHecutc*! Huguenots, Ciisalis, Arbousset, and (Josselin, who 
 had just arrived from Capetown, and who, in answer to that message, 
 came and liegon that blessed Missionary work among the I'asutos of 
 INIosheHh, which has been from that day carried on by t lie united forces 
 of the whole of Frencli-speaking I'rolestantism, which it was my 
 privilege to visit five years ago, and on which 1 am invited to say 
 something this evening. 
 
 As the following s^jcaker, my respected friend M. Appia, will 
 have an opjKirt unity of saying .-iomething about the special features 
 of the jVlission, and about what may be called the elements of its 
 success, I shall only dwell on the results which, by (iod's blessings, 
 have been granted to our efforts. The lirst result weiheir nationality 
 have obtained is, the preservation to this day of a preserved, 
 nationality which is called by God to ])lay an important part in the 
 destinies of South Africa. No doubt that the geographical situation 
 of Hasutoland, wlm-h makes it a natural stronghold, and also the 
 action of England, have both had their share in that important result. 
 13ut that action itself would not have been sufficient without the 
 })resence of the jMissionaries, who have more than once .saved the 
 tribe from destruction by their advice and by their intervention. 
 ^Vithout that intervention the I'asutos would long ago have been 
 mingled with that dust of broken nationalities which covers a large 
 portion of South Africa. Both the (joverninent in ofKcial publications 
 and the l>asutos themselves have acknowledged the fact, and during 
 the days of the half-century's jubilee of the Alission, one of the sen- 
 tences I heard the most frecjuently from the natives was, " You 
 have saved our nation from destruction ; we bless your name." 
 
 On the side of ciliication the I'esult is nearly eighty elomentary schools, 
 having tof;c'tI.er 4.()liG j)Ui)ils; one normal school with lifty-.six pupils, of 
 whom a good nmuher obtain every year the Government 
 Teacher's Cortitlcnte, and sonio of them with honours; ""^f °*ui"Miss^on 
 hij,'hor girls' school, which has had thirty or forty pupils and 
 is now icorganiscd after some years' intoriuption ; one industrial school 
 with fifteen pupils, who have recently given proof of their ability; one 
 Bihlical school for catcchists with thirty-six pupils, and one theological 
 school, r(>ceiitly founded, and now in a floiuishing condition. And, finally, 
 the spiritual piogress realised by our ministiy will he .shown by the fact 
 that we have now in Basutolaiid fifteen stations, ninety-four out-st:i(i(ais, 
 nineteen Mi.s.sionaries, 13G native workers, 6,029 communicants, and 3,112 
 cate(rhumens. 
 
 What shall be the future of that work? Pessimism has also its 
 representatives among us, and sometimes we hear about the cominp- 
 destruction of the tribe. Still it has happened that when the 
 'tuation seemed to be the worst, God's deliverance came so as to 
 make us ashamed of our little faith and our want of liope. Let me 
 just point at three recent facts in which that deliverance very clearly 
 appears. Some years ago the disarmament war brought the national 
 existence of the Basutos into a great danger ; but the danger is over, 
 
300 AFRICA : SOUTH and MADAGASCAU. 
 
 and tlipy still enjoy the exclusive use of their tprritory and their own 
 <on8(itution. JNlore recently, the liquor traffic had hcgun to exert its 
 Instance* of >avag(^s in the country, threatening both the moral and 
 biesBing. the physical life of the tribe. Tlu; Missionaries warned 
 the people, the Churches prayed, and then a wonderful improvement 
 a})peared among the natives themselves; a crusade against strong 
 drink was made, and the enemy was conquered. The danger vanished 
 for a time. The last blessing I have to refer to is the greatest of all. 
 During the last year God has granted to that Mission — in answer to 
 earnest prayer — an interesting revival r^mongst the heathen. In the 
 district of one station, Moiiija, more than seven hundred inquirers 
 have given their names, and in Ihe whole country thee has been in 
 a few Months an addition of 504 communicants, and of 1,167 cate- 
 chumens. We praise God for all these tokens of His protection, and 
 we have the earnest hope that this Basuto jNIission may bring great 
 blessings on a large portion of South Africa. 
 
 Our school :or catochists in Moiiija has pupils from the Cape Colony, 
 
 from the Orange Froc State, from the Diamond Fields, and from ditl'erent 
 
 parts of tiio Transvaal, and even un the hanks of the Uj/per 
 
 ''"schoil!*' ^""'ht'si there aro Basuto catcchists working with our JMission- 
 
 aries, M. Cdillard and Ins fclldw -workers. Our <jnly care comes 
 
 from the actual poverty of i!a.--uto]nnd. Some years i\jj;o the work of 
 
 evangelisation, -which had been carried on hy nativi; catechists, was entirely 
 
 st'lf-supiiorting; the colloclions of llic cliurclics produced nearly .£1,000. 
 
 Then war came. Then during three years the harvest failed. Last year it 
 
 was good; but Basutoland, which was called formerly the granary of South 
 
 Africa, has no lailway to ex[)()it its grjiin, and is grow ing p(jorei' and pooi'ei', 
 
 so that tlic collections givrn last year lia\i' amonntuil to only .£040 nistead 
 
 of .£1,000. On the other side;, the school grants paid by the Government 
 
 on the produce of the tax have been very mnch reduced, so that we are 
 
 now obliged to cry forhrlj). PiTsons say sometimes to us, " In I'asutoland 
 
 you are working for England." We answer, "No, we arc working fjr 
 
 Christ." Still we think that wi; have aright to (\)i<(t some assistance 
 
 from our English brethren. We havt; n(!^er niadc collections in l*]ngland, 
 
 but the moment is come when sonu- licb) is necessary. Other 
 
 Help needed. . i ^ ■ • i in 
 
 ingent dutu's are ])rcssnig upon us, an<l we can no more do all 
 
 that is necfssary for the present needs of l>asutoland. This we are obUged, 
 
 although reluct.'intly, to sav ' ■ you. That coiuitry is under your rule; 
 
 come over and help us, that ^.o may bring to its aid the noble and beautiful 
 
 work wdiich Cod has granted us to do for the glory of llis name. 
 
 Rev. G. Appia (Paris Missionary Society): Allow me, sir, to 
 begin with thanking you for the way in which you introduced a French- 
 Louiaxrv.and ^^^au When Louis XIV. made a law that no French 
 
 Mi«iion». Protestant should ever instruct and baptise a heathen 
 man he little ex})ected that two representatives of the French Mission- 
 ary Society would come hereto this meeting to speak of six thousand 
 baptised converts in Basutoland, and that they would have met with 
 success even against Roman Catholic Missions. 
 
 I ap])ear before you as a memlier of a Society which God has 
 
REVS. 0. APriA AND JullN MACKENZIE. 301 
 
 honoured in giving it a special field. The South African Mission- 
 fields are popular in France, I believe, because our (iod has given 
 us those fields. We had not the strength to pave the The society's 
 way w'>h graves as the Moravians, and as the noble special field. 
 Church Missionary Society and others have done. We wore a small 
 band, and God gave us the most healthy place in all Africa. That is 
 a wonderful tiling. We have never lost one Missionary in that fii^ld 
 from disease. That is the wisdom of (iod. 
 
 Wlieiithe three young unmarried Ficnclnnon who wont out totlioCapo 
 left (iravosi'nd on the llth Novonibor, 1S:]2, tlicy uiif,'ht li:ivo been asked, 
 " Where are you •^oiw^ ? Wlin t is your objects " They would liiivo answered, 
 " Wo follow the star as the wise luou did : we follow tlio promise of God to 
 Al)raliam, to Isaac, and to Jacob, and avo ai'e called to go over to South 
 Africa." And God pointed out with his own finger t\u) Easuto 
 tribe. Now if you had asked them, " What is your intention ?" ^"elS!'^ 
 I think they would have answered, " Not to propagate Anglo- 
 )Saxon influence nor the influence of the old Avorkl, nor to propagate French 
 inlhience, nor to pro])ag,ite Dutch infhunice, but we go to pruach Christ." 
 After six years they hail not one .soul converted, but sometimes tlioy went 
 out and worked out and cried, " Jesus, Jesus, Jesus, let the echo resound!" 
 and that was their comfort though they saved no souls. They went and 
 preaclied Christ crucified ; and one day after attending the chapel a man 
 went out and wept, and wlien the ministers asked him, " What do you weep 
 for 1 " the man answered, " Bccau.se you said the Son of man was on the cross, 
 and no man \\as there to help llim." That was the first convert. Wo go 
 into the field without any special political or national object. I was in the 
 district where Dr. Moil'at was, and when I asked him to preside at any 
 Missionary meeting he did so, and .spoke in favour of the Mission, because 
 it had no national or political view. 
 
 When our dear brother jNlalan went to South Africa, a little band 
 of twenty-two negroes and three white men went to the Zambesi, One 
 of them, a poor ox-driver, died of fever ; and when Mrs. Collier put him 
 underneath Ihe waggon she said, "Now, dear, you are dying; shall 
 we pray together?" when he answered, " No, 1 prays," and he died. 
 Another went to the Zambesi, and there we happened to Dying 
 see that the Makoloios were nothing but Basutos, All our testimonies. 
 translations were understood by them, and one black man died. Mr. 
 Collier asked him before he died, " Do you not feel sad to leave your 
 country?" but he said, "No, heaven is near." Now, I think, Mr. 
 Collier, his wife, his nephew, his niece, and two Waldensiau young 
 men carry on the work which has been begun. May God give and 
 maintain the true INlissionary spirit in France. 
 
 Rev. John Mackenzie (L.^f.S., from Bechuanaland) : Chiistian 
 friends, — It is a great pleasure to me to attend the meetings that are 
 going on, and 1 feel it an honour to be asked to take catholicity of 
 part in the proceedings this evening. I am impressed '•>« ''""Terence, 
 with the catholic nature of the gatherings now taking place, and 
 1 think that even the platform to-night gives a fair representation of 
 
302 AFUICA : SOUTH AND MADAGASCAR. 
 
 the catholic nature of this Conference. I may say that I am delighted, 
 not only to witness the numbers present, but especially to note the 
 ability, the earnestness, the enthusiasm, and the freshness of the 
 speeches of some of the American friends to whom we have listened. 
 I think that without being invidious, one may be allowed to say that 
 the speeches of our American friends have possessed those characteris- 
 tics. There is a thought that occurs to me in connection with these 
 meetings and it is this, — we must not think we are doing a very great 
 thing, or that it is a great matter that such catholic gatherings are 
 taking place. After all, this is a time not merely for rejoicing but 
 for humbling ourselves, for it is to our disgrace as Protestants, that 
 our propaganda is only one hundred years old. The Church which 
 Cause for we Condemn — and as we believe, rightly condemn — as to 
 humility. its opinions, has always had a propaganda; but the pro- 
 paganda of the Protestants, as we are telling one another just now, is 
 only one hundred years old. Now that is a thought which ought to 
 humble us and make us prayerful, even in the circumstances of 
 rejoicing in whicli we are met together. For it is nineteen hundred 
 years sincv. the founder of our religion conceived that He had a 
 religion not for one nation only but for mankind; since He said, 
 '' Come unto Me, all ye that labour, and I will give you rest ; " "And 
 I if I be lifted up will draw all men to Myself." It is also worthy 
 of notice that, after He was lifted up. His command was not to an 
 order in the Church, not to any class in the Church, but to His 
 followers as such — " Go into all the world, and preach the Gospel to 
 every creature." 
 
 From the first, then, theio was a twofold function within the Christian 
 Church — there was sclt'-improvement Miifl there was the conquest of man- 
 kind ; for, fiom the very first, Clirist the Founder of Christianity conceived 
 the idea of conquering mankind to His cross and to Himself. It would 
 appear that the tendency from the very first has been to become engrossed 
 \vitJ\ the self-improvoiuont part of this twofold work as forming thd 
 whole thing. The first Chinch at Jerusalem is a fair indication of this. 
 There was no greater after-triumph of Christianity than took place when 
 tlioiisauds of men were led to b(4icvo in Christ, altliougli but a short time 
 before Ho had })eon nailed to the cross as a member of an inferior race — 
 for no Ilomnii could be crucified. In those circumstances tlio first Chuich 
 was formed, we may say, from amongst the very murderers of our Lord. 
 There could be no greater triumph than that. VVe read of three tliousand 
 and five tliousand and of a great conqiauy of the priests l)eiTig 
 Olu'ditnit to tlie faitli. But the Church thus formed devoted 
 itself to the work of seU'-imiu'ovement and of enjoying the Christianity 
 which it had just received. The iiide hand of persecution was needed to 
 disperse them ; and then avo are told *' they who were scattei'ed abroad 
 went everywhere preaching the Word." Now tlu* social (pK^stions of the 
 first Church and the social questions of to-day uro pressing and important, 
 and Christianity is able and willing to deal with tm-m. But the greatest 
 of all questions is the conquest of mankind for Jesus Christ. When that 
 conquest has been achieved, when the Church and mankind are co-extensive, 
 the self-improvement of the Chinch will become the supremo duty. That 
 
REV. JOHN MACKENZIE. 303 
 
 (^ntl will not bo uUjiiiK'd — to use a modeni expression — by Icvelliujj; down 
 those tliat iii'o elcviilt'd, but by levi'lliug up tliose that are in degradation, 
 until all shall attain to the position of free men in Christ Jesus, i'ud 
 shall be kings and priests unto God. For some time to come, the primary 
 duty of the Chiu'ch is the conquest of mankind for Cluist. 
 
 I am to speak for a short time this evening concerning South Africa, 
 a country with which I have been personally acquainted and connected 
 siiice 1 858. The Moravian Brethren were iirst in the Mission-field of Af)'iea. 
 It is a pleasui'o to give honour to whom honour is due, and to state that 
 those brethren, whose labours are known aiiiongst the snows of Greenliind 
 and on the West liidiitn planter's estate, were also working 
 laboriously in South Afiica l)efore even the Missionaries of the ^gketch*^ 
 London Missionary Society appeared on that tield. The London 
 IMissionary Society, or as it was llu-n called "The Missionary Society," 
 sent out its first four evangelists m ITU'J ; the Wesleyans soon after that, 
 in 1814, applied to the Capo Government for permission to have a Wesleyan 
 chapel in Cape Town, but they were forbidilen. You see that we have 
 travelled a good distance since then. In 1820 the English Covernment sent 
 out a number of colonists to the Eastern Province of tho Cape Colony, and 
 Avith that body of colonists there were Wesleyan prcichers and teachers. 
 The commencement of the Wesleyan work, thercfoie, should be dated 
 from 18lJ0. The Scotch Presbyterian work dates, I believe, from 1821. A 
 Society, the name of which is not any longer known, the Glasgow IMissionary 
 Society, commenced its operations then. 1 l)elieve that the United 
 Presbyterian Church and tht: Eree Church of Scotland, although separated 
 in tlieir homes in Scotland, where there are so many separations and hair 
 splittings, are uniteu m South Africa. They have oidy one ]' -esbytery 
 out tlu ve, and, as it were, i'org('t to which Church they belong wlien they 
 get to South Africa. JJetween 1829 and 1838 the labours of the Paris 
 Missionary Society were commenced, ccmcerning which we have had the 
 pleasure of listening to the two excellent addresses of the gentlemen who 
 have preceded me. Then we have the Berlin Missionary Society, the 
 American Board of Foreign Missions, the Rhenish Missionary Society, 
 the Society for tho Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts — all these, 
 between the years which I have mentioned, commenced their labours in 
 South Afi'ica. Bi.'tween 1819 and 18G9 we have the founding of tho 
 Norwegian Mission, the lleiinannsburg Missicm, and last of all, although 
 not least in i)oint of enteri)rise. and zeal and energy, the Society of the 
 Free Protestant Churches of Switzerland. So nuich for the Societies 
 labouring for the cvangi'lisation of South Africa. 
 
 My pi'edecessor in speaking of Basutoland has said that it is an especially 
 healthy country, and that they were wisely guided to it. It would be very 
 dillicult to guide anybody to an unhealthy country in the southern part of 
 South Africa. It is all healthy, and although Basutoland is 
 pre-eminently a healthy country, yet tliose vast plains and ^"health""* 
 plateaux which are lietwciMi four and five thous;ind f(>et above 
 the sea. levid, ar(! all healtliy, and you do not come to unhealthy regions 
 \intil you go into the swampy districts very much further to the north. 
 And the larger luimher of our INIissionaries have died in old age; although 
 there are others who died, as we say, ])rematurely. Mary Livingstone lies 
 on the north bank of the Zambesi ; INIr. and Mrs. Ilelmoie also lie in the 
 same district ; and my namesake Bishop Mackenzie is buried in that 
 
304 AFRICA : SOUTH and Madagascar. 
 
 country also, they all having fallen victims to the fever of that nuasmatio 
 
 region. Indeed, if anyone visits ii Mission station in -South Africa and 
 
 conies upon tlio quiet churchyard or burying place of the 
 Many die Touns. , ,. {^ -n i . . • ,i .. . i • 
 
 Station, no Avill be sure to meet with the graves or those who 
 
 have been called away in the prime of their days — in early youth, when their 
 
 hands were strong, their heads were clear, their intellects were bright, 
 
 and their hearts were on lire for God's work. There was one who fell 
 
 in the district of llala. lie died there, but his body is with us here in 
 
 Westminster Abbey. David Livingstone bcilonged to Africa, as he lived 
 
 and died for it ; but he lies in Westminster Al)bey to testify that the ideal 
 
 of aggressive Christianity, to seek and to save the ignorant ..nd the lost, 
 
 is still dear to the heart of England. May it never bo otherwise ! 
 
 Now comes the question, Wliat kind of people are the Missionaries 
 
 labouring among in South Africa? Tliere are two races of people 
 
 there. There are those whom philologists call the Gariepine people 
 
 and the Bantu people. These are new words, but you had better 
 
 get them into your minds ; it will enable you to classify the people 
 
 so easily, and you will never have any more difficulty with reference 
 
 Hottentot! to their numerous clan-names. Those who are called the 
 
 eierated. Garicpiue people are the Hottentots, the Korannas, and 
 the Bushmen ; and those are the people amongst whom the early 
 labours of Christian Missionaries were carried on. ^Vllat is their 
 condition now? They are the labouring population of the Cape 
 Colony, they are members of Christian Churches and of Christian 
 congregations in every village and town throughout the Cape Colony. 
 For instance in Port Elizabeth, where you land, you will find a 
 native church and a native pastor. Both church and pastor are 
 natives trained in Christianity, Christianity having taken root among 
 this class of people, who were the most degraded in the country at 
 the beginning of the present century. 
 
 You have heard the question propounded by theorists as to 
 whether or not Christianity is able to raise a very degraded people. It 
 has been said that it might be suitable for other people, but it is doubted 
 if it is able to go down and raise the most degraded. Now it is 
 one thing to sit in a study and spin out theories, but it is a more 
 satisfactory thing to bring forward facts in the history of Christianity. 
 I am not aware that human language could dejiict a more degraded 
 people than those the Missionaries met with at the beginning of the 
 present century, but now they are clothed and in their right mind, 
 and are fulfilling the duties of citizens in the ('ape Colony. And not 
 only so, but they take part in the management of native churches, 
 thus fulfilling the offices of good subjects and good Christians. I am 
 not aware that I could say more on their behalf. This is not a 
 theory as to what Christianity might or might not do ; it is a fact 
 Proved by as to wluit Christianity has done in those countries, ^^nd 
 
 results. then quite in the spirit of our meeting I ought to say 
 that this has been done not merely by the London Missionary 
 Society, which has had the greater share in the raising of those 
 Gariepine natives, but that other Societies — the Khenish Society, the 
 
REV. JOHN MACKKNZIE. 305 
 
 15orlin Society, tlio Piiris ^H)c'iety — havo doiio the saiiu; kind of 
 work in connection with tliose most degraded people, the Hottentots 
 of the Cape. 
 
 Then there is another thing which I havo uhvays grcit pleasin-e in 
 meutioniii,i,'. Of course the Missionaries when they Avcnt to Cape Colony in 
 the first instance met with opposition from the colonists. I do 
 not say thi-y did so in every instance. Christ has always His*'^'""'|^°Y"'" 
 fearless and devoted people in every part of the world, hut in 
 Suuth Africa the majority of the colonists were dead against havin" their 
 chattels turned into men ; they did not want that the Gospel of Christ 
 should he l)r()>ight to those who were put up to am-i,ii)u like a horse or a 
 cow. But what is the condition of things now? Tlio colonists, the mem- 
 hers of the Dutch Kefoi-nied Chin-ch, instead of opposing l!hristian Missions, 
 came in the course of time highly to approve of them, and their sons and 
 daughters are now engaged in the jMis.^ion woik. The Dutch Reformed 
 Church of the Capo Cok iiy — a Pieshyterian Church— has its own 
 Missioniiry Society now, ami if in any village througliout tlio colony there 
 should 1)0 a comnuuiity of Mack people not ministered to by a European 
 Society, there you will find the Dutch ReformoL' Church at work, so that 
 this Chiu'eh has not only overcome its first opposition to the work 
 of Christian INlissionaries, but it is now engaged in the work MTsslon's"^ 
 itself. The argument is compl(>tc. You are in a vice, so to 
 speak. You .say you dis.ipprove of Christian Mis.sions, that they do not do 
 this, that, and the other; hut we say, llei'o are the bitter opponents of the 
 thing when it lir.st hegjin, and they have been convinced by what has taken 
 place in their own midst, and not in a few years, but after generations of 
 experience, and they are now engiiged in the woi'k themselves. 
 
 Personally I am but acquainted with the Bantu people. Entering 
 a town of these people you find yourself in a state of society like that 
 described in the books of Moses. Pastoral and agricultural in ReUpionsof 
 their habits, the people are under a chief, who sometimes has South African 
 and sometimes has not despotic power. Their religion consists tribes, 
 of ancestor-wor.ship combined with belief in charms and fetishes. The 
 INlakalaka and Mashura in the north have idols — that is, a fetish too big to 
 be carried about the person. The year is divided by religious observances. 
 Their priests perform some of their most ethcacious rites on high places ; at 
 other times the people worship in groves. In times of extreme difficulty 
 the priests demand a child to be handed to them to be put to death and 
 used by them in their incantations and prayers. Many of their customs 
 are similar to those mentioned in Scripture as being those of the surround- 
 ing nations which Israel was to avoid. I have travelled in various parts 
 of the country, but especially in Bechuanaland. In these journeys I 
 made close acquaintance with the Bushmen who subsist on the produce of 
 the chase in its great prairies, and the roots and fruits of its forests. I 
 found that these children of the desert were all worshippers, they all 
 appeal to the Unseen ; they all have rites and ceremonies which they are 
 careful to observe. From my own observation, extending over some thirty 
 years among various native tribes, I come to the conclusion that it is 
 natural for man to worship or appeal to the Unseen ; it is an essential 
 part of man's natiue. 
 
 There remains much to be done in the way of consolidating what has 
 
 VOL. I. 20 
 
306 AFRICA : SOUTH AND MADAGASCAR. 
 
 been accomplished ; nnd part of this has to be accomplished not directly by 
 IMissioiiiuies, but by adiuiuistiiitors, governors, and statesmen, who each 
 and aJi owe allegiance to, and are bound to serve our great Master. In 
 conclusion, I would wish to rociU to mind an incident in the Gospel 
 narrative. Kcmcniber what our Jjord recjuii-ed of the respectable member 
 of Jewish society, wlio came to llim for life-guidance. To this young man 
 Jesus said : " Give up estates, position, — all, — and come follow ]\le. You 
 
 Self-surrender *^^^ thcse fishermen behind Me ; join them, and follow Me." 
 required Was this a fair requirement from a respectable member of 
 
 of Christians. Jewish society. The young man himself thought it was too 
 hard. But then and now Christ will accept of nothing sliort of entire 
 self-surrender and complete consecration. He wants not your supercilious 
 patronage, nor your occasional gifts. He wants you yourselves ; and not 
 till Christian men and women in large numbers learn this self-surrender 
 can the work of the Church make rapid progress, ^lay this be the lesson 
 •which .sliall be speedily learned during the second century of our Protestant 
 Propaganda. 
 
 Rev. A. Merensky (Superintendent, Berlin j\f issionary Society) : Mr. 
 Chairman, ladies, and gentlemen, — These great and blessed meetings 
 must no doubt have inspired us with the old truth that often! imes 
 the great work of God is going on silently, and without even being 
 Missions often- known by outsiders. Especially is this the case, I think, 
 times obscure, with the dark Continent, where many victories have been 
 won in the dark. May I be permitted to refer to the accounts about 
 the Berlin Mission work in the Transvaal, which were sent home by 
 correspondents accompanying the expedition of Lord Wolseley some 
 years ago. One of my fellow-labourers received a letter from a pro- 
 minent and well-known Scotch M'ssionary working in another distant 
 part of South Africa, asking whether the pios[)erity of our most 
 flourishing station was altogether a myth or a reality. I have the 
 great pleasure of stating that the blessed work of the Berlin 
 Missionary Society in South Africa is not a myth but a reality. At 
 our forty-seven stations there we have now twenty thousand baptised 
 people, and those twenty thousand baptised people contribute to 
 Church and Mission funds more than £5,000 a year. 
 
 I believe that the history of my station may be of some interest to you, 
 as it illustrates in a wonderful way the dealing of God with African tribes 
 in our time. You will remember that the J-Joers of the Tiansvaal had 
 refused in former years to allow any Missionary effort to be carried on in 
 their country, until in 18G0 we — Beilin Missionaries — invaded the country, 
 and were permitted to .settle among the tribe of the afterwards well-knoMn 
 
 chief Sekukuni. Fancy my astonishment when in the town 
 bibe '"^* of his father, where no Missionaries ever had preached the 
 
 Gospel, I found four natives who had for some time past 
 united in prayer for Missionaries. Two of tlinse natives had been con- 
 verted in the old colony, and the others had be< n touched by listening to 
 their accounts of Christian tribes. Since Sekul li became king he has 
 been well known by his wars against the Boers and the English. This 
 chief has been my chief for years, and he permitted the preaching of the 
 
REV. A. MKRKN'SKY. 3ll7 
 
 Gospol in his country, and almost day l)y day tlio Lord added to oiu' flock 
 tlioso that wore to bo saved. On ono Sunday ^vhtm tlio kin<:j was out on a 
 military expedition, I was permitted to proaeli tho Gospel to ei;,dit llioiisaii<i of 
 Ins warriors, and tlin king liimselt' was standing at my side under liis waving 
 banners of ostrich feathers. At another time there came a young chief with 
 fifteen of his warriois, and all of them asked, " What must I do to bo 
 saved? " The women of the court sat at the feet of Jesus, and oiu^ of the 
 king's brothers became a Christian. But Sekukuni was a superstitious 
 man, and at last their freedom to listen to Christian truths 
 was taken from them. Their stores of corn and their cooking 
 uUnisils were destroyed by the order of the king, with the exclamation, 
 '• \V(* will see if yoiu' Cod will save you from starvation ;" but they took 
 joyfully the spoiling of their jwssessions. 
 
 Then came the most bitter cup. Thirty of our Christians were sur- 
 rounded by order of the king by warriors, and fearfully beaten with clubs 
 and sticks, some of them within an inch of death. When the executioners 
 approached them they all knelt down and received their bruises for tho 
 sake of Christ. Then all the Chiistians were diivcn out of the country. 
 I will not speak about my own trials, nor of those of my dear wife, nor ef 
 the danger when at last we were compelled to leave, but I Bitterly 
 should like to iinpiess upon you tho faithfulness of our black persecutes the 
 bretinen during tho persec-.jtion. During this heavy persecu- converts, 
 tion none of the mend)ers of my little band renounced tlu^ faith. When T 
 once I'emonstriited with Sekukuni, iind entreated him to have mercy on the 
 poor people, ho gave me the answer, " Well, I am furious because if I tell 
 one of your Christians that he vmst throw away his Cod, he will say, • Kini;'. 
 I am your poor dog; there i; a piece of wood; take it and kill mv if you 
 like, but I cannot foisake my Siiviour.'" One day .some heathens ti'ied to 
 dec(Mvo the king for the benetit of a Christian woman, and tolil him that 
 she had icnounced her faith; but he drove those men away, swearing at 
 them, and saying, " You tell me a falsehood. I know that of those bai)tised 
 peoj)le not ono will do A\liat you say." After avis had left his country wo 
 .settled with onr poor followers at a place afterwards called llotsabelo. 
 Sekukuni's people Hocked there by hundreds, and to-day there lives there a 
 congregation of twelve hnndred members. The king was conqueied after- 
 wards, as you know, and his town was destioyed and he himself was taken 
 prisoner, but after the Transvaal was given up to the Boors he was released 
 and went back to his country, and was kilk'd by one of his brothers. 
 
 Then his country was opened to the Gospel, and where his town 
 once stood there is now a Christian village. Those who suti'ered under 
 him are now evangelists in his country. One is an ordained pastor, 
 and has a station of his own. The Jjord has blessed his progress 
 work all over the country. Our jNIissionaries have in the ofthework. 
 Transvaal alone twenty-three stations, with five thousand members, 
 and altogether there are about twenty-five thousand native Chris- 
 tians in the Transvaal. Polygamy has never been tolerated among 
 them. This custom and all other heathen customs have dwindled 
 away before the power of the Word of God ; and some years 
 ago, in the farthest northern part of the Transvaal, a petty 
 chief, a member of our Church, suffered death from the hands 
 of the heathens on account of his Christian faithfulness. So 
 
308 AFRICA: SOUTH AND MAHAGASCAU. 
 
 WO see. tliat not, only on (he shores of African lakes, hut. in 
 ruiUifuinpss other jiarts of Africa, black followers of Christ have 
 01 converts, boeii faithful unto death. The dark continent rings with 
 the triumphant cry, " They overcame the old serpent because of the 
 blood of the Lamb;" and they are ready even to endure death for 
 Christ's sake. And I trust that in Africa, as has been the case else- 
 where, the blood of the martyrs will be the seed of the Church. 
 
 Rev. E.Creux (French-Switzerland Free Church INIission, Transvaal) : 
 I belong to the youngest Society now working in South Africa, among 
 a tribe which it may be but few of you have ever heard of, I mean 
 the Airuilonga tribe, which extends from Zululand to the Zambesi, 
 Mission to the along the east coast of Africa. We were sent first of all 
 Amatongas. ^s auxiliaries to the Paris Mission in Kasutoland, and M. 
 Berthoud and myself worked there for two and a lialf years. Then we 
 were sent by the Paris Mission, along with M. lierthoud and INI. 
 Coillard, to see if something could be done towards the north. The 
 Grovernment of the Boer Republic would not allow a French Mis- 
 sionary to work in the Transvaal, and it was then seen that it was 
 God's will that the Swiss people were sent out. Being Swiss, the 
 Boer Government allowed us to work fii'st of all among the Amatonga 
 races in the north of the Transvaal. When we arrived there we said 
 to one another, "We have never before hetrd the name of these 
 people, and we do not know the language." I told my friend 
 Berthoud that I had never seen the name of the tribe even in works 
 about Africa; but after a few months we found that they were 
 refugees from all the tribes of the east coast, who had been driven 
 from their country by the tyranny of the Zulu chiefs. And we began 
 to work among that tribe, trying to learn the language and to trans- 
 late the Bible; and we have been working there from 1875 until the 
 present time. We have now the New Testament translated into the 
 language. 
 
 We liave seven hundred baptised and adherents, and we have begun a 
 hne of Mi.^^sionary stations going from the Transvaal to the Poituguose 
 possessions. We are now working in Delagoa Bay, as well as in the Trans- 
 vaal. If I have admired anything in that district, it has been the faithful- 
 ness of God and the work of the native evangelists. We have among them 
 
 a band of devoted Christians, -vvho have year after year left 
 ^angeiists* ^^^^^^ homes and houses, farmyards and tields, for the sake 
 
 of Christ, and have laboured among their countrymen so 
 faithfully that a great revival has been going on during these last few 
 years near the coast, and iioav all around Delagoa Bay there is a good work 
 going on. During the last year we have received one hundred converts into 
 the Church. It is a work, lioweAcr, that is only known to those who interest 
 themselves in it. I can say that our American brethren, who are working 
 at Inharnbane in the same tribe, can see that God liad piepared those tribes 
 from Zuiuk-nd to the Zambesi to receive the Gospel of Chiist. I am 
 glad to be here as the delegate of our Swiss Churches to thank the great 
 Societies for having invited us, who are the smalli'st among the small, to 
 
RKV. JAMES SCOTT AND Ml{. 11. A. MACFIK. 309 
 
 on joy thosn conforcncos, and to take back to our Swiss Churches a littlo of 
 tho spuit that has aniinatod you. 
 
 Rev. James Scott (Free Churcli of Scotlnnd Zulu Mission): T 
 produce from my pocket three or four full dresses of a Zulu 
 girl. These are actually the dresses that are worn, and they are 
 sufficient to show you the social and moral state of those I labour 
 among. You have heard a great deal about the dark continent, and 
 I would not have come on this platform to say a word about it if I 
 could not have told you most glorious news — news oi the work in 
 Holy Spirit being poured out in that corner of the con- Zuiuiana. 
 tinent in whicli I have been engaged for ten years. During the 
 first years 1 got occasionally one and another to come forward and 
 be baptised, but during the last year they have been pouring and 
 crushing in; they have been coming from all the out-stations — ten 
 converted there, twenty converted here, and thirty converted in 
 another place. 1 have baptised during the last six months one 
 hundred adult Zulus. I have also assisted at the baptism of about 
 another hundred converted — by whom? By those Boers who 
 destroyed the stations of Livingstone, and interfered with the work 
 of our French brethren. 
 
 These Dutch farmers, two or three years ago, received an out- 
 pouring of the Spirit of God, and now they are gathering their 
 Zulu servants together, and are themselves preaching the Boers become 
 Gospel of Christ to them. I wish I had time to read evangelists, 
 the letters I have received. I have received letter after letter asking 
 for evangelists ; I have gone myself, spending a week at a time 
 amongst them, and whenever I arrived the largest wnggon shed was 
 cleared out, and the Dutch farmers came along with their Zulu 
 servants to listen to the preaching of the Gospel. When native 
 preachers could not be got in suHicient numbers, I said to them, 
 " You understand the language of the Zulus, and you have the Bible, 
 — preach to the people yourselves;" and they are doing it. Those 
 whose fathers a few years ago called the n.itives " dogs " are now 
 preaching the Gospel of Christ to those natives, and giving them 
 that greatest of all gifts. Kiding home from these tourtj, although 
 I have no music in me, and do not sing a note, yet in my heart I 
 sung "Glory to God in the highest," and thanked and praised God 
 that to the dry bones life had been given. 
 
 Mr. R. A. Macfie (formerly of Ijiverpool) : I was a director more 
 than fifty years ago of the Glasgow iMissionary Society, whose 
 sphere of operations was South Africa. The name of Lovedale is a 
 memento of a specially honoured name among its founders. Thestrone 
 So much by way of introduction. The text on w' '"h I helping the 
 wish to say a few words is, " We that are strong oug ' o '"^^^• 
 bear the infirmities of the weak." We have now been hearing of 
 those who are very strong in the faith, but are weak in numbers and 
 
310 AI'ltlCA : SOUTU AND MADAGASCAU. 
 
 ill ])(ilitical influptico. May we not apply this principle laid down by 
 tlie groat Aposlle, and avow that tho greater nat ions, Huch as England, 
 have responsibilities which it is legitimate for us to exercise on behalf 
 of those smaller communities. 
 
 Here we are met together from all iKirts of the world, especially 
 from Kurojte and North America. Could we not take advantage of 
 the presence of the Anglo-Saxons who dwell on i)oth sides of the 
 Atlantic, and of the Germans, who are of the same blood as ourselves, 
 and confer how we could, witliout threatening war or saying anything 
 unkind, bring such interest to bear as to prevent such 
 
 propoia . |,pj.j.(,j.y ,^^ J ^j]j j^^|. jijijyj^ y It may he our own country is 
 
 to blame in tho past, for doing things that are unjust and unrighteous. 
 Africa has been a fearful place for wrongdoing by tlu; powers of 
 Europe. The United States are clear from that blame. Those 
 States have risen to be a great power on the earth. Surely there 
 ought to be an affinity of some kind manifested among the Great 
 Powers, calling in the Germans who have done so well, and with 
 whom we so sympathise at this moment, and supporting our French 
 brethren who are looking to us for some aid. I throw out this 
 suggestion at the present time in order that it may be fairly 
 considered. 
 
 The Doxology was then sung, and the meeting closed. 
 
THE MISSION-FIELDS OF THE WORLD. 
 
 NiNTU Meeting. 
 
 THE TURKISH EMPIRE AND CENTRAL ASIA. 
 
 (Tuesday evenin(j, Juiu 12tk, in the Lower Ilall.) 
 
 Bishop W. F. MaUalieu (U.S.A.) being absent, the chair was taken 
 
 by the Kev. David Cole, D.D. (of New York.) 
 
 Acting Secretary, Mr. Henry Morris. 
 
 Prayer was offered by the Rev. J. Thomas. 
 
 The Chairman : No one can more sincerely regret than I do, 
 beloved Christian friends, the non-appearance of the distinguished 
 American l^ishop who was to have presided on this occasion. I feel 
 it somewhat my duty to strike the key-note of the evening, but I am 
 not a specialist in this subject, interested in it greatly though I am. 
 I will only remind you tliat we are just now in wonderful surround- 
 ings. We become growingly so in this Conferenc( , whicli is so well 
 fulfilling its early signs of promise, and the inspiration with which it 
 began. The Lord Mayor, when we visited him to-day, tohl us some- 
 thing which ought never to be forgotten by any of us. ^o^d Mayor's 
 He said singularly enough and we none of us could see to metaphor, 
 what he was leading — that he had always taken great interest in 
 institutions for the blind; and then he himself remarked, "You 
 perhaps may be surprised that I make this allusion." He explained 
 himself by saying, "This is thc! reason why I take interest in you, 
 because you are appointed and called to o])('ii the eyes of the blind 
 through the whole earth." What a wonderful thought — to open the 
 blind eyes. That that thought should have come from the highest 
 municipal officer in the city of London, whom the world might 
 expect to find only a politician, was to me a wonder. The Ijord must 
 have put those remarkable words into his lips. Then I repeat that 
 we are passing through wonderful surroundings. Going back over 
 the short addresses that were delivered and the longer inspiring 
 papers that were read during this day, we have come meetings. 
 scarcely less recently from that vibration which still beats in our 
 ears o+" Dr. Pierson's magnificent oration with which last night's 
 
312 TIIK Tl'KKISII EMI'IKK AND CKNTUAI, ASIA. 
 
 meeting in lln' Tiiiigc 1 fall was closed. Oli, liow uondciTul are tho 
 inspirations which we are now cutchiug ! iMay we cany them homo 
 with us! 
 
 Let me try to say something that will be left upon your ears and 
 upon your memories when you go from (his place. Let me remind 
 you that there are at least four considerations wiiich ought to nerve 
 Fouritirrinf ^1^ f*>r the great Missionary interest which is now pressing 
 oomiderationi. upon our iiiiiids. lu t lie fust place, the word, " (lo ye 
 into all the world, and iircach (he (iosjxd to (ivery creature," comes to 
 us and rests upon us wi(h i(s weighty aulhority and force. It is a 
 command of Him whom we acknowledge ;is a Master. Secondly, the 
 M'ord is full of promises, from the great promise in Kdcni (hat the 
 seed of the woman should bruise the head of th(,' .serpent, all along 
 the line of the ])romises which relate to the King an<l the kingdom, 
 down to the time when the New 'res(ameu( closes with (he [)redic(ion 
 that the kingdoms of this world .shall become the kingdoms of our 
 Lord and of His Christ. 
 
 The third considera( ion is that these promises have been under- 
 going such rapid fultilment. Undoubtedly what we are moving (o 
 now is scarcely so much faith as it is sight. liook at the promises of 
 the Old Test anu'nt, how they have been fulfilled in the coming of 
 Christ, .ind in the spread of His kingdom over the earth. 
 
 The fourth consideration is the facts which stare us in (he face. 
 The Centenary of Modern Missions is upon us wi(h all its precious 
 memories and thoughts. We look all over, and we see every part of 
 the world open. And then think of (he ]K)\ver of the Anglo-Saxon 
 race, and the power of the Anglo-Saxon language. And think of 
 the Missionary Societies, and think of the Missions. 
 
 And now, dear brethren and sisters, we come to the special theme 
 of the evening — Turkey and Central Asia. On this theme the 
 specialists of this evening are to speak. We wait impatiently to 
 hear them. I have no (lisposition to detain you. You are ready 
 and I am ready, and gladly will I fall back now and listen to the 
 Kev. Dr. Bruce, who will be the first speaker of the evening. 
 
 Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D. (C.]\LS., from Persia) : Mr. Chairman, 
 Christian friends, — I had not the slightest expectation that I should 
 be called upon so soon. I know that there are a great many present 
 who agree and I daresay many more dear brethren and sisters in the 
 Lord who disagree with me in believing that Mission work is pre- 
 Preparingthe paring the Way, and rapidly })reparing it, for the coming 
 ■way of the Lord.of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. liut I think that 
 whichever opinion we may hold, we in nality agree at the bottom in 
 believing that the great means of hastening our Lord's coming, 
 and of hastening that day when God Himself will wipe away every 
 tear from every eye, is Mission work. " This Gospel shall be 
 preached for a witness unto all nations ; '' and then the end of this 
 dispensation shall come. Li other words, Christ Himself will come. 
 
UKV. ItoimUT UKUCK, D.D. .*) 1 3 
 
 Now I tini\ly belicive that (Jhiist will not i-uuw to do wli;i> .souie 
 people t liiiils. 
 
 I holievo that Nome people think tiiat Ho will como to tiiko His ln-ide 
 to IliinscU", iitnl send till thr rest of t lie world to hell — cii^'lit liiiiidi'cd and lilty 
 millions ot heathen, iind oik* hundicd tind seventy millions of Alohanimi'dans. 
 If I thon;,d»t that (Jhiist was (H)min<i to-moirow to send them all 
 to hell, I wonld piny that lie mif,dit dt lay His coiuinj,'. Hut ^'/'j"/,*' 
 1 liiiidy heliovo that He is cominj,' (o save them. 1 hclit^vo 
 that Ho is coming to do a greater JNlission work than all the Missionary 
 •Societies and all the Churches in tho worltl can do together; and I 
 heliovo that Mission work at |)ics('iit is (ho one mciiiis of hastening 
 that glorious day when the Lord will como to take His liride to Himself, 
 and, alas! to pour out the vials of God's wrath upon all lukewarm 
 Christians, and to t;iko the hcfilhen to Himself for Jlis in- 
 heritance, and tho uttermost jmrts of tho earth lor His possession. 
 1 have tho special privilege of s[>eaking to ycni this evening on Mission 
 work as a witness picparing the way for tho secon 1 coming of our ]jord 
 Jesus Christ. And what a wondrous glory and honour it is to think that 
 we all may ho fellow-la I )ourers with Him in hastening that glorious day, 
 and hringing aluait that glorious time! And how loudly (Jiir 
 songs of thanksgiving and praise ought to go up when wt* ''ourpra^iie. 
 think liow far that witness has already been given to tla* world 
 in the last eighty years; when wo think of fifty-ono Missionary Societies in 
 India, — not iifty-ono IVlissionaries, as they were sniiai years ago, or not 
 oven that number; but tifty-one Missionary Societies, — thirty-four Mis- 
 sionary Societies in China, and thirty-four Missionary Societies in Africa. 
 
 It is for this reason I ask you especially to turn your attention to 
 those parts of the world where that witness has not yet been borne, 
 and where, not only that, but in many of them there is a false 
 witness of a false and corrupt Christianity which has to be counteracted, 
 I lielieve, before the witness of a true and pure Christianity can brint^ 
 forth fruits ; I mean all those Moslem lands, and more particularly 
 those parts of Moslem lands to which it is my privilege especially to 
 turn your attention — Arabia and Persia. 
 
 It is a remarkable fact that, with the exception of ray honoured 
 friends the American Missionaries of Armenia and the north of 
 Persia, until a few years ago no Society, and even then Arabia and 
 no British Society, took the initiative of sending tlie^'"'»'»"«Ki"'«''' 
 (lospel either to Arabia or Persia; and Mission work was begun in 
 each of those two lands by two young men, each of whom had taken 
 the highest honours at Cambridge, and was sent out by no Society, 
 but went at his own cluuges ; and each of whom in God's mysterious 
 providence died within a year or little more of entering on his work. 
 I mean Heiu-y Martyn and the Hon, Ion Keith Falconer. 
 
 It has fallen to my lot in tho last twenty years to have a small parish, 
 half oi which is inhabited by Persians, and the other half, or nearly half, 
 by Arabs. I do not think there is any part of tho world 
 — at least, none occupied by Mis!;ionarics — which brings before ^"''g*ato''*** 
 us more vividly the condition of things where tho witness has not 
 yet been borne. In 18GD, after having spent ten yeais in India, Avhon 
 
ni4 niK '11 iiKisii liMriiir. ani» ciiNriiAi. a.sia. 
 
 I WilH H'litif,' lilicic I lili|i|irlH'il l() |ijiKH (llinii^'li I'riHill, Jllid if, Would Im 
 
 (|iiilc iin|M!; iMc I'nr itip imw In iiiinl mii (Im- iirovidcnl ifil {^iiiiliiiiccs liy wliirli 
 
 (IikI Ivcpl, ini' lliiK", iiiid ltd llin (!|iiii('h M issKiiiJiiy SfMJcly (o hike up tlii' 
 
 Mi.siiid. Oiin dl' IIkw wiih ii /^icjil. fiirniiH' wliicli oimo while I 
 
 '" *''^'''"'"'" Wiis sUII llicM'.diid dining; (lie iiiniil lis of I ho riuiiiiit', in iiiiHWi-r 
 
 Id fi [iifiyor wliif'li wiih oH'oiimI with (ho oxpcdnl ion or vvilh (ho very wfsik 
 
 hopo iiidi'cd of f.'y\.\\\\ii ono or (wo Imridicd poiMidn, (Jod hcmI, uh i!i(l,0()') 
 
 in (hoci^lil nionlliM (li!i(' (ho fiiiiiino his((ul ; and iik kooii mm (ho Mission 
 
 MdH (iikon np, (ho Ainoiicnn Mi^r-ion(iri(!H hiivinf^ moved (o (he noidi of 
 
 {'etniii, (ho whole of I he soiilliein li.'ilf of reisiii, (o whn h ii f(((vviirdn 
 
 r.iihylonifi. wiin lidded, lieejinie I he piirish,or dis(ii<'l, im which for ii, gi((!i(/ 
 
 innny ye.'iiH I wmm liihoiniii)^ iiloiie. 'riii:, whuli I etill my |niiish, (hoiif^h 
 
 I iim (hiiiiMnI (o Hfiy I hfive now (v\o hroljier M is.ion.'irieM 
 
 ' '' hilioiiiin^ III i(, ('oii(fiiiiM Mil !in!i of (l\e hiindivd (hoiisnnd 
 
 Mimito iniloH. K. condiinH (hieeof (hojincieH l<iii^'<ioms of (he llililc, — 
 
 (h(^ wh.ijeof r.iihyloniii, (he whole of I'lliim, mimI (he whole of t ho iiiieient' 
 
 kllij^'doni of I'eisiii, (he whole of (he I'ersiiin (lull', iind li ^'ood tlice of 
 
 Aiahiit.; iind in (he u hole of (IiIk dis( i ici. foi fi ;.'ieii(, nmny yejis while I 
 
 wiiH in i(. I uiis (ho only miniH(er of (he <Iofp(>l, vi(h (he exeepdon "f 
 
 prieK(s of (he Kielein < 'liiii rhes, who niiiki^ no edin (, (o ;.'ive (he (Jospel lo 
 
 I lie iiii( i\e :. When (il>l I Weill llieie, iuid We were led lo (a|<e up our 
 tiliode in •liillii, wliieli is II iiilmi h ol (he iiiii'ieiil I'jipidil ispiihtin, I IoiiikI 
 niyself 8nn< iiiiiilid hy Kiis(eiii < 'In is( inns immedial'ly, nnd ii Iju i,'e popniii- 
 i'U)ii of I'eif ifins, and alio a f^'ieal. many .It^ws in our !iei;.dilioiii hood. |''or 
 the lirsl (wo or (liiee yeaiM I had niimheis ol Moha nimedn ns coming (o 
 nee me, and I avoided in every possihie way receiving pior.el\(eN from 
 ilie l'jas(ein ( 'hiii i lies. reiliaps in a udid or (v\o I should nay (ha(. I (lid 
 no(. receive r'ven con m /.v I roni ( he iincienl' A i me man Ohnichcs, or es en from 
 (he [{oinan ('allioliis, whom I liiid nex( door (o me, hecanMt> I (htai^dd, (ha(. 
 (Hir woi l( wasen(iiely for (he iMohamnieilans. 
 
 And tliJK je.'ids iiie In say a lew words jiH (o (mkI'k purposes willi 
 respecl lo I li(is(< iiiH'ir'nl (.)liiir('li(>s. I lliinl< t lial all ('lirisi mns slionlil 
 The EflKinii '"'^'" "i'' vcry giealcsl iiilerc;! in (lie A.nienian fiiirl odicr 
 Churchen. Ivisterii ( 'liiirilies, wliicli IlilVe lieen scadered (linxigli 
 IN'isia iUKJ Turkey lor I lie hisl Iwelvo ImiMheij ye:irs. A lew ye.'UK 
 jigo-- ill (iici, id (In- linio (hid I went (o I'cirsi.i (wenly years ;igo ;i, 
 <",|iiiHliim wiiH liy :i Moliinnincdfin Jilways regiirded .as ji. do^f, and 
 iis ii mark of edntempl no <'|iris(iaii wiis ever iillowed In enler a 
 Moliinnjiii'flati cily on liorsebiick or inoiinled on any heasi ; iind on 
 
 II wel day no ('lirisli)in wuh allowed to enter ii Molnimiimdiin (own id. 
 all; or if he lived in ii Mfdiiimniedan (own, lie wiis oliliped lo .stay i\,\, 
 lioine. This w.'i.s not lieciiiise Mo|i;unmedans were iilraid I lial (!liriH- 
 liiiiiH wonld ealeli cold il'llieywenl oii( in (lie ram, lad d wiis liccanse 
 a ("lirisliiin Ih ii. "<lo>r,"and ii dry Clirisliiui is ii dry dog, and a wef 
 
 „, , ("lirisliiin is a \ve( dot' iiiid they llioiu'ld tliiil dry dor's 
 
 gupprflUtioiiHniidid nol iiollnle them, lad thid wcl doj^r.s did. And (hey 
 
 pemecution. ||,|,| j^ ^|.,.;,t niiMiy (it lier wiiy, in which (li«'y died (o hrwig 
 over die Clirisl ians (o (lieir laidi. One wiiH (lia( il any ('lirisliiin 
 lieciitne ii Mohamiriedan iind this soniedrrieK liap|iened widi (he very 
 iidoresl of die [ie(i[ile — lio wonld very soon gel iin order Iroin Ilie prie.sL 
 
ltl';V. l;n|;h;|;l' I'.IM'i K, D.li. 
 
 ;;i.'. 
 
 or f^'ovcrnor to (;il<<' ;i\viiy I lie |»id|i('ily of lii^t rchil ivcM. Tliry never 
 I lifiiiselveM |i;ii(| I lie ( 'IiiIkI i;iiiH lor lieeo;r>iii|( MolumitiiediiliM, hnl. 
 Iliey ^Mvi' llii'iii I lie |iroiierlv ol (lieir iiiieleM ninl ;iiiiit-( or oilier 
 Clirisliiiii rehiliveM, ;iii(l il. inn very vvomlrrriil lliiiifj, I lliiiilc, (li;ir 
 < 'liri';l iiiiis, ,leWH, Mini I'iiisin li;ive eiidiired Miis sl.ile ol' peiveeiil ion 
 lor the liiwl. twelve liiimlred yeiirs, ;uid lluit. nny ol lliem Ii;iv<. nlill 
 reiiciiiied rMillilill lo llieir reli|noti. 
 
 I )iiii lliiiiiiiriil lMf.;iy I liiil. I liij; J.lnlc (if I liiiij^;;! li;r; eiil iicly |i!ii!;:e(l nwiiy 
 
 now. Ill I III' CI lit I'c <i|' I'cr ill u lirrn \vi' li v' iiol. niil v !i 11' I III' < 'III isl ill iin no 
 
 imi;^'"'!' |pei Ki'dil III, IpiiI IIk' Miili.'iiiiiiiiiliniF; urn ii|i|ii r- .nl liv llio 
 
 I'liMTimi'i, mill tlin ( 'Ini.'.l KiliM (lie never opOK ; !;i'i| liV llii'lii; >'|H'" stiiU 
 I 1 I • 111 of lliingB, 
 
 .■iihI I lliiiil' I lull. I lin I iiiio in eoniini,' wIhni \vi> sliiill SCI' imlccil, 
 
 I tliilik llliil. \vc CUM iilrcjidv .'ni' llic |>ill|io o ol liiclcy ulilcli flml li.'id ill 
 fillouiii;^ Ilic:;" ( IlirisI inns (o lie s<'/i( (eicil (liiiiii;^li Ijiese I. wo \l iiIihiiimiciIii n 
 Ifindi ii|> to llin pn'sciil time. In .liillii, wlicce we live, llicre i-; iin 
 
 A rilli'lil.'ill ;\ iclilii,.||ii)i, Mild (lli'in lire hIiihiI. ,',i\;lce|i A I llHIilii li I'liesln. 
 
 'I'lii'ie were I, wo nioiik.'; ulii'ii j went. I here, Iml. (hey were liiilli di iinkiii d;:, 
 jiiid Iliey lire Imlli f^'iiie now. In oin' ni'ii.dilioiirliiiiid we hiive iiliiiii). ei;dily 
 Arnieniin vill.i<,'eK. In Ihe.e silliif^e;! Ilie |iiie,,(;'. ji re fMiii|>ly liiieis ol' Mm 
 soil. 'I'liey liMve not. only no ednciilion, Iml, Iliey liiive nolliini^ lliiil ciiii lin 
 culled even iiisl rinl ion. The |iries(. Ik .'^ini|p|y one of (liechoi isler 
 
 I II If 1 I II ■ J I i' ' I • . i 111 Rl.nin of KfinioMi 
 
 lioys, who ji'iiinl. Irmii Ilie oM niisl. Iielore linn (o re lenl. Ilir> ,, , 
 
 ,' I ... l/hiiiiilioB. 
 
 piiiyei;; Mini rilieilof liiii ' 'lunch in Hie nncienl, diMlect, jiisf. 
 ji,'; in Ilie lioniMii ('mIIioIic (llmrch Iliey do in Iiiilin. And t.hen, il he 
 eiili |M|(. (oj^ellier ei;.di(. o' I'li |pi.iind :, he lirihes Ilie l!i.';|io|>, who iiiiikes fi, 
 I'riesl. of him. When I wenl ln.liillfi. Iliei'e wiih iin old li ,-iio|t lliere who 
 wfin driven mil, hy I he |m'o|iIi' I wo yenrn iifler I wenl, there heciin.'^e he iiimiIo 
 so iiiMny prieslK iil, (he rMie of J'M' n hiinl, iind wiiM lloodiiif^ (he 
 |Mior villflgcH with 5>rie;lH. 'riien Mimllier I'lishop cjiiiie, Jind WMS lliei'Ci 
 
 'iir lil'leen yedrn, (iiid lo my cerfum l<iio\\ ied;;e he iievei' |iiil, liin foot, in 
 lie of (.lieeii.dily vill)i;^e.4 which conlfiined Ihei^e |iiiiir niilive (Ihiii^ijiiiM, 
 'Mllered M'lioiii; Ilie M oliii iiiiiieilM liK like (.liee|i wilhoill l\. 'die|i|ierd. I 
 ji., t. menlioli llii',;i' I lilli;.;s lo show yon (he ,^(.'l(,e of I he < !||| 1,1 l.'ili < 'IllllclieM 
 
 ill Ilie mid.'^;l, of Ihe Mohfimmed.i lis, I'.nl, (here is ii. very mni h lui^^hler 
 li^lii, in which we niMy rc^^nrd (hem. We leive {.^it, now m. sclinnl 
 in .liilfii widi I wo hundred Armeniiin Imy.'i mimI m liiindied i^irls, mid we 
 liM\e(il,so liMil Mil Ol |i|iMii(i^^(> since (lie fjimiiie, Mini we liMve ^ol, ii Yoiihk 
 Men's ( l|ii i:l iiiii A; ;iiciMl ion ; mid oiil, of I hese we me nlile (o niise np 
 iiiidve l.'i lioiii I'l s, Mild I CM n .siiy Kinceiely (IimI, I never s.'iw more fmlliinl 
 1,1 lioiii ei s llcin Ihe A rnienimis me. 
 
 My eliiel olijeel, in spe;il<intf, of wiiioli I would remind yen ;it,'!iin, 
 i,'^ jiiKt lopnl lii'loreyoii siicli a di.'^lrie.l, m.,4 t Iml, uit li ;iii jireji of .^»0(),0()0 
 sipmre rnile.'J, ;iiii| I liree l<inj;dorns. There nre ji.|, present rmly i,„i,„,irorR 
 two l'liirope;in nude Ijilionrers ami two lii.die.'^. ( Mie ortlie,m> wbmM, 
 i.H ill. 'rii(> oilier li.'iM not, yet lejirnt Ilie liinginige ; Iml I .irn tliaiikliil 
 lo nay I lint we li;i ve niosl fait lil'iil n.il ive lidiomers, wlioiri ( lod liii,H raiwed 
 np, ;ind who nre I lie rneniiH, under I he e;ne ;ind ■i;il ron.'ifO' of I In- I'ril isli 
 :iiid KoreijMi I'ilile Soi'iel y, oIscmI (eiin!; I he seed ol'C lod's Word t liron^di 
 file leiij^dli :iiid liieiidlli of I lie hind. I'lil we do w.iiil niore I'.iiidpeaiiH 
 — liKMi find women to e?iler on liie work, iind lielp n,4 in it. 
 
316 TIIK TUIllvlSH EMPIRE AND CENTRAL ASIA. 
 
 Rev. E. W. Oilman, D.D. (Secretary, American Bible Society): 
 Mr. Chairman, — 1 regret very much that the programme of the evening 
 could not be carried out, so that we might have had the privilege 
 of listening to Dr. Edward Kiggs, who was to have been one of the 
 speakers of the evening, but who seems to have been detained in 
 coming to the Conference. In taking his place, 1 must take up 
 Bible Society some thouglits wlilch are familiar to me in connection 
 work. vvith the Jiible work of the British and Foreign and 
 American I'ible Societies in the Turkish Empire. It is a signit'ioant 
 fact that in hinds where the Scriptures were tirst written by inspired 
 men, and where the iirst transhitions of the Scriptures were made 
 under the auspices of Christian Churches, the Bible long ago 
 became a sealed book, and the call now comes to us to revive the 
 life of those decayed Churches, and plant the seeds of Divine truth 
 by translating the Scriptures again into modern tongues, and 
 giving them a wide circulation. It is the instinct of thoughtful 
 Written ™^° ^^ '^^^ lands, I believe, to ask for a written statement 
 teitimony of truth relating to salvation. It is true, as one of our 
 needed. American writers has tersely said, that " ChrisHanity did 
 not begin as a volume, but as a voice ; '" but between the voice and the 
 volume comes the word. The voice must be articulate, using tone, 
 inflection, and emphasis in order to communicate and express the 
 truth. And then, for permanence, every word must bo recorded in 
 the volume in order that it may not be overlaid by tradition, and 
 that in other lands, and in other generations, the original utterance 
 may be verified and conlirmed. After a long conversation with Dr. 
 Henry M. Scudder, when a iAlissionary in India, a Brahman of acute 
 intellect and noble form, said to him, " Have you not some book in 
 which I may read, in order, the things concerning which we have 
 been speaking ? " 
 
 In thn Tuikisli Empire there is a proiit variety of Inngnngos and 
 dialects, sumo <if them cultivated, some <»t' tiiom rudo and hail ui ions. 1 
 hold in my hand n litllo map, wliich J have cut out from 
 TJAifrfrnpi/e. ^^^^ ^'^V<^^'^ of the British and Foreign Bible Society. It is 
 designed to convej' to the eyo at a. glance .some idea of tlio 
 distribution of languages throughout the Empire. The whole of Egypt 
 iind Arabia and Mesopotamia is tinted yellow, to indieate the liuge j)reva- 
 lence of the Arabic tongue. The greater part of Turkey itself and of 
 Asia Minor is gre(>n, to indicate there the prevalence of the Turkish 
 languf\ge, although there should be spots of another colour to indicate the 
 presence of the Armenian. Along the margin of the coasts in Tuikey and 
 on the islands are spots of red, indicating the jiresenceof Gieek merchants, 
 who, witli the activity and enlerjirise of their race, liave gone to carry 
 on tlieir trade, and have carried with tliem the language of their country. 
 Albania has another tint; JUdgaria another ; I'ersia another; Bouinania 
 another; and along on the banks of Lake Oroomiali is a little patch of 
 colour indicating the presence of a few small communities of Nestoi'ian 
 Christians, who use the modern Syriac. Now this map is an object 
 lesson in itself. 1 am very thankful to the Society, and to Dr. Cust, 
 
REV. E. W. (IILMAN, D.D. 317 
 
 for Ui(> piildifntion of tliiK map; it has been a help to mo in my slmly of 
 thu wholi' (lucstion. 
 
 Another difficulty in the distriliution of the Bible in those lands 
 grows out of the variety of alphabets used to convey to men the same 
 language. Some time ago I passed through the city of variety of 
 I*rague, and in the market-phice was a tall tower on alphabets, 
 whieli were two clock dials. One of them was very famihar. It had 
 the numeration which we have borrowed from the Roman alphabet, 
 going in what we think is the proper way, from left to right, and from 
 one to twelve — I. to XII. But the other was very different. It had 
 the Hebrew alphabet, and the hands went round the wrong way, and 
 thus the standard of time recognised the fact that in that community 
 there were men accustomed to read in ditterent directions. That is 
 an illustration of what we ha/e in Turkey. The Turkish Bible, if 
 prepared for circulation among all classes of people, must The 
 
 be printed in three different forms of type. The Arme- Tmrkish Bible, 
 nian begins to read at one end of the book; the Turk begins to read 
 at the other; the Greek reads in the way in which we are accus- 
 tomed to read ; and in case a preacher standing in the pulpit should 
 read the Turkish Bible, the people before him might need to have 
 three diiferent sets of books in order to confirm by their eyes what 
 they heard with their ears and what all understood. 
 
 Bible distrilmtionin those oriental lands comprises three diflFerent 
 departments, each one calling for patient labour and wisely directed 
 energy through long periods o*" fime. It is required lirst Difficulties 
 to get the Bible out of its original tongues into modern to be overcome, 
 forms of speech ; next, to put it into proper material shape ; and 
 next, to distribute it. In other words, the Bible must be translated, 
 printed, anil circulated. From Constantinople as a centre the Bible 
 is distributed in about thirty ditVerent languages, but to accomplish 
 this has required, for fifty years, an immense amount of scholarly 
 work of which it is very ilitHcult for us to form a conception, and 
 which it is not easy to d:'scribe. 
 
 I am not comi)etent to speak of the work done by Henry JMartyn 
 and Dr. Bruce for Persia; but I must refer to another work of great 
 importance, destined, as we believe, to exert a great influence on the 
 world — the translation of the Scrii)tures into the Arabic The Bible 
 language by Dr. Kli Smith iind Dr. Van Dyck. Among in Arabic, 
 the early memories of my childhood is the name of Dr. Eli Smith. 
 In 1879 I had the pleasure of visiting at Beyrout a little upper 
 chamber where he spent the last years of his life engaged busily on 
 (he Arabic version of (he I^ible. He did not live to see the com- 
 pletion of the work but his no less gifted successor, Dr. Van Dyck, 
 took it up and carried it through to a result which left nothing to 
 be desired. 
 
 Next to tho makiiif,' of a version is tho printing of it — a work largely 
 ineoliiinical, wo arc toinittod to say. Yes, but when you say that it is 
 largely mechanical your phrase means perhaps, a great deal more than you 
 
318 THE TURKISH EliriRR AND CIC^'TIIAL ASIA. 
 
 Iliiiik. A work that is largoly nioclianionl calls foi'inonoy, and a cfvoat doal 
 of it, l"(ir in:icliinfs do not run wiflioiit funds. It also calls I'or brains. It 
 is certain not to be done unless sonicwlu'i'c tlioi'o is cxocutivo ability. Tbo 
 
 niannfactnrc in Constantinojik', of say fifty thousand volnnu's 
 Fifty thousnml ^^^ ^jj^, Scriijlui'cs a ycar, — a thousand volumes a week, — means 
 volumes a year. , , . i i i • , ■ /• i,- in i i 
 
 a iricat deal m a land wIhmc invent ivetaculties are dull and the 
 
 conditions of life arc mcdianal. Dr. Jessup tells a story of a Syriac farmei' 
 with whom he had someconversation, who wasen<ia<,'(>d in a job of thrashing 
 that was j,'oin<j; to take him three months. Dr. JesMip said, "At homo in 
 America we liavc^ machines that can do that job in throe days." The 
 'armor looked at him with something of inciodulity and perhaps of dismay, 
 and showed what ho thoughtof labour-saving inventions by saying, "What 
 do they do thi^ rest of tlu- time?" Now, what prospect is there of enlisting 
 such men as that in the management of stoum-engines and 
 People lack p,.;,,! i,,g-prossos? The manufacture of ''.iblos calls for a BiUv- 
 
 energy. ^ '^ ^ . 
 
 hous(>; liut in oriental lands the tenure of land is peculiar. 
 The ti'ustecs of the Bil)lo-lK)Use in Constantinople have a very fine building 
 there, and they have some rights in adjacent property. On one side there 
 is .a lot of land on which they have a right to build a structure of one story 
 only. Whon they have done that somebody else has a right to come and 
 build .a second and a third story upon that. We can readily believe then 
 that the m.inufacturo of books will be attended by untold complications, to 
 say nothing of the opposition of ecclesiastics and civilians. Then comes the 
 great work of putting the Scriptuies into tin; hands of the people through 
 that vast lOiiipiio; a woi'k which is Ijoing done successfully by tho^e two 
 v^ocietics ^\hi(•h are working side by side in perfect liarnKjny, and in con- 
 nection ■with the Missionaries of our own and other lands who are doing so 
 much for the evangelisation of the world. 
 
 Rev. Alexander Thomson, D.D. (B.F.T).S., from Constantinople): 
 ISIr. Chairman, — 1 have been lor the last forty-two years of my lil'e in 
 Constantinople — the first fifteen as a Missionary to the S[)anish .lews, 
 and the remainder in the hononred service of the British and Foreign 
 Bible Society. As in the Jewish iMission mec'ting last night flu-re 
 Spanish Jews ^=1^ notliing said about the Spanish .lews particularly — 
 in Turkey, ]j^i they luive been referred to just now as a jiortion of 
 the ponulation of Turkey — I may s])eak a very few wonls about them. 
 First l)v. SchaufHer revised and published the old Sjianish translation 
 of the Old Testament, and next Dr. Christie published an idiomatic 
 Spanish version of the whole Bible for these .Jews in the East. These 
 Jewish refugees are the descendants of those who were exi)elled from 
 Spain by Ferdinand and Isabella in the very year that America was 
 discovered — 1492, just about four hundred years ago. On their 
 expulsion, France refused to receive them, Italy would not have 
 them, even the North of Africa refused them, and in despair they 
 went eastward, and the Sultan, who luid some years before taken Con- 
 stantinople, received them with open arms, and they are to this day 
 spread through all the principal towns of Turkey. We have a diffi- 
 ! culty in knowing how many there are in Constantinople, but their 
 number is computed at above fifty thousand. Salonica is almost a 
 
REV. ALEXANDER THOMSON, P.P. 310 
 
 Jewish town. In Smyrna there m;iy be Hfteen tlionsand Jew.^. Tn 
 ahnost all the towns — es|)ecially of European Turkey, and partly 
 also of Asiatic Turkey — there are .rewish colonies. I am ha])|ty to 
 say that through the operations of the British and Foreign liihh; 
 Society, and of the Keligious Tract Society, good woric has been done 
 among these people. The Spanish language, instead of being viewed 
 as a mere stepping-stone to the Hebrew, has been made of late the 
 vehicle for diffusing useful Christian information, and the schools that 
 have been estabhshed by the different Missions — the London Jews 
 Society of the Ciiurch of England and the Scottish Missions, both of 
 the EstablisluMl Church and of the Free Church — have workdonein 
 been and are doing a very noble work there. I shall not M'"'"" schools, 
 say more about them, but shall turn to the dominant race — the 
 Turkish race. 
 
 From 1S22, wlion the Turkish Bible was tirst printed in a larfje and 
 costly foi'ni, till tlic tiiiu! of the Criinciiu War, it was extrem^'ly dillicult to 
 {^et t' '','urkish liiblo into circuliitiou; but whatever other objects God 
 iriaj avo had in viow in that war, I believe that one of the principal of 
 them was to opcMi tlio door to the Tuikish population for the circulation 
 of His Word, lu view of the approacliiiiff war, the British 
 and ForL"i<,'n Rihlo Soc-ioty printed a considoral^lo number of anluhe'Blbre! 
 volnmos — the I'ookof fh-ucsisand the Psahns, the New Testa- 
 ment, tlio Gospels and Acts, and the Gospel of ]\Ia.ttli<'w in a small povlalih^ 
 form ; and durinj? tlio two yeai-s of that war Christian otHcors both in the 
 .army and in tiie i.avy, and Duncan IMatheson and ids friends distributed 
 copies of the Bible, ot' pai'ts of the Bible, right and left among their Turkish 
 neighbours ; and the Turks, as a matter of civility, could not refuse these 
 l)ooks from men who had come to shed their blood in their defence, and 
 at a great expense to the J^ritish nation. And so in this way, gratuitously, 
 a lai'ge number of copies of the Sciiptuics (it is sup[)osed about four thousand) 
 wex'e circulated during the two yeais of that war. 
 
 I was then a Jewish Missionary, and took an interest in the general 
 circulation of the Scriptures, and I believe that I have the 
 honour to have been the first to offer the Turkish Scriptures circulation 
 for sale in the streets of Stamboul. Well, after the wai' the 
 practice of selling the Scriptures was at once introduced, and for this 
 reason — that had we .attempted to give them away gratuitously we should 
 have been .accused of proselytism ; but when they were sold .at a very small 
 price this charge fell to the ground. In the year after the war there were 
 only 2GU copies sold ; since then the sale has been grailually increasing, 
 especially since the publication of the new Turkish version of the entire 
 liibh;, and now last year our sales of Turkish Scriptures— either the entire 
 Bible or portions — rose to '3,i)0 copies. And this does not exhibit the 
 while circulation, because for the last twenty-live ye.ars the American Bible 
 Society has shared wiJi us the whole expense of the number of copies of 
 each Turkish edition, and '■hey have circulated just as many as we have 
 done during these years; so that the circulation at the present time in 
 the Turkish 'anguage and Arabic character, and therefore 
 amongst Mohammedans, is between G,000 and 7,000 copies "^^a^^/Jef 
 yearly. Now I think that this is an extremely interesting 
 fact. The Word of God is ciirulated largely, and it is read; and I 
 
320 THE Tl'IiKISH EMPIUE AND CKNTRAL ARIA. 
 
 C'<iiiM nionliiiii, did our time ponnit, sovernl intercsliii^jf incidonis tlmt sliow 
 that tlio Tuiks mo a tliouf^htful people, and tliat tlioy arc rcadiiij,' and 
 pondering the Wold of Clod. Tho parables take hold of their iniayination 
 to a wonderful degree. Ho also do the miracles of our Lord, and so does 
 such a passage as tho Sermon on tho Mount ; and f-till moro those blessed 
 declarations of grace and mercy: " Come unto Me, all ye that labour and 
 are heavy laden, and I will give you rest ; " " This is a faithful saying, and 
 worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into tho world to save 
 sinners, of whom" (says Paul) " T am chief." My dear friends, there are 
 no such ]ias.«iiges as these in the Koran; and a Turk was heard to say on 
 one occasion, " You Christians have got a bettor book than we have." 
 
 [Here tlipre v;as a s])cech hi/ Dr. Kalopothahes, of Alliens, on the intro'^ 'Ction 
 oJ'thHprincqAeandjrracliceofuclf-.'iupport in t/ie Greek Churches jormed 
 imder Modern Missions in A f hens. As the suhject vhis allof/ether 
 unsnited to the occasion but irurth// of a])l<ici' in our Report, u-e have put 
 it as cm Ajjpendix to the meeting on the Oryunisation and Government 
 of Native Churches. — Ed.] 
 
 Rev, G. E. Post, M.D. (Syrian Protestant College, Beyrout) : The 
 subject which has been assigned to us this evening is a souiewhat 
 broad one — Turkey and Central Asia ; and I suppose that in so great 
 a field as that one can make a selection of his portion, and, further- 
 more, if that selection should be curtailed in one direction, it may, 
 perhaps, be extended somewhat in another. I propose to you to 
 change slightly the terminology of this t itle, and, with the permission 
 of the honourable Chairman and of the audience, I propose to 
 address you on 8yrii\ in its relations to Central Asia and Central 
 Africa. With your permission, I shall take that as my theme. 
 
 Two religions contend for the mastery of the world. I know that 
 
 Fetishism is not yet eradicated, by far, from Africa ; I know that 
 
 Great conflict Confuclauism Is uot eradicated from China; I know thi'.l 
 
 between Islam Buddlusm and Brahmanism are by no means conquered 
 
 and Christianity. j^ j^jj,^ .^^^^ Ceylon,— but I believe that the decadence 
 
 of these religions has already begun, and progressed far towards its 
 consummation ; and I believe that it will not be a single generation, 
 or, I hope, not many generations, before they shall become things of 
 the past. But after the Kig-Vedas have become mouldy, after the 
 books of Confucius have become worm-eaten, after the Zendavesta 
 has become a forgotten classic of the past, the Koran will still 
 be read, and the followers of the false projthet will still range them- 
 selves in deadly array to contest with Christianity the supremacy of 
 whr the Koran the world. And this is because the Koran contains 
 ■wiiiendure. within itself a considerable body of divine revelation. It 
 contains within itself some of the essential principles extracted from 
 the Old Testament, and also a portion of the essential principles of the 
 New ; and it is this salt in tho Koran which is presen'ing the body 
 polit ic of Islam, and which is fitting it to be an enemy worthy of the 
 steel of Christianity. 
 
RKV. G. K. rOST, M.D. 321 
 
 Two l)0()ks iilono, tlirn, will contond finally for tlio suftVnfjps of man- 
 Uind. 'I'licsc aro tlu* Ivoian and tiic IJihlc. In (lie jirovidciicc 
 of God two ^ncaX racos stand at the head of theso ymit rt'li '^''%';';°';"' '*" 
 gions. At the lioad of the Christian rdif,'ioii, in its pnre and 
 reformed sliape, is our own Anj^lo-Saxon race. Tliis is conceded. This 
 great gatliering is an international gathering ; hut in an emphatic sense — 
 a sense wliich is admitted by all who are present — it is nn Anglo-Saxon 
 gathering. And on the Anglo-Sax(m race is laid to a large extent the 
 responsibility of maintaining and spreading Evangelical Christianity. At 
 the hejid of the Mohammedan religion is the Aral)ic race. All other races 
 that have embraced it are of less importance in the past, in the jjresent, 
 and in the future, than the Arabic race. In the iirst plact* it is because 
 the Arabic race originated this religion ; in the second place, it was in 
 their language ; and in the third place, they liave retained it in its purest 
 and in its most .'iggressivo form. 
 
 Now it is very riuuai'kable that these two races have certain conuuon 
 characteristics. In the fir.st place, they are great colonising races ; in the 
 second place, they are migratory. They are not contented 
 with colonising oii their mere borders, but they spread all over eommon toblui" 
 the world; and they are great conquering races — military 
 races — inclined to conquest. Wherevi-r they put tlieir feet they stay ; 
 and wherever tliey stay they hold tlu; country with a giasp of iron. It is 
 very remarkable, also, that they share the empire of the woi'ld in a veiy 
 peculiar nuiimer. Look at the continents of the world. You will find that 
 the Anglo-Saxon race is principally engaged with the borders of these con- 
 tinents. In the case of the two old and my.storious continents of the 
 world, Asia and Africa, the Arabic race occupies the great interior. There 
 is a path wliich the fowl of tlu! air does not know, and which the vulture's 
 eye has not seen, which the lion's whelp has not trodden, and th(> strong- 
 lion has not entered. There is one of the great lion's whelps of England 
 whose nauK! is associated with the ex[)l()ration of that dark continent, — the 
 iunuortal Livingstone — and yet he had threaded but few of its mysterious 
 pathways; and iinally, lie died far away in the reci'.sses of the 
 
 plantain groves of llu^ lake districts of A^'rica. And there is I-ivingstone and 
 1 r 1 . • 1 • 1 • Stanley. 
 
 an eagle irom tlie American nest, who is ii;>w hovering over 
 
 the head waters of the Congo, in some iniknown place; and we do not 
 
 know whether the intie[)id Stanley lives or lias died. 
 
 But these two— the eagle from the American branch of our race, and 
 the lion from the British branch — stood, as it were, alone. But tht^so 
 paths which they do not know, and which other intrepid explorers of our 
 rac? have not found, are familiar to the Ai'abic race. On his swift 
 dromedary, on his mettlesome steed, he has gone into the depths of the 
 great continents of Asia and of Africa. lie knows every pathway of the 
 great Sahara ; he knows every devious maze of the Soudan, and of the lake 
 region, and of the Upper Nile. He knows the great de.sevts of Arabia, 
 which have never been trodden by a European. Ho has cariied his con- 
 quering legions away across the Indus, and up into the interior deserts of 
 the Asiatic continent. 
 
 Again, two great languages have been prepared by God for theso two 
 grejit races, oiu- own composite, flexible, Anglo-Saxon language of command 
 and of commerce— a, language which has been litted to the character of 
 < ar people, and A\hich has been made the vehicle for the cairylng of science 
 
 VOL. I. 21 
 
322 TIIM TlJlUvISII KMl'lKK AND CENTRAL ASIA. 
 
 and of rclif^ion tlii<ni<,'luMii tlu^ world ; and, on tho otlicr h.'ind, Uio Aniliic 
 
 liuij,'iiiif,'(', ii j)iiiv< and orii,'inal si>"ccli, of thi' fjrcati'.sl. ll('.\il)ilit.y, ■with an 
 
 cnoimoiis vot-alndaiv, with f,'n'at. },'i!iMiniutical possiliilitv, littcd to convoy 
 
 ^ ,. , , thcoldfiieal, and pliil(is(.|)liical, and scicntilic tliou^'lit in ii 
 Eiiglioh and i^ i i , , , , i , i 
 
 Arabic iMMiiMir not to lio cxiH'llod by any lanf^'naf^c, except the 
 
 language!. ]Oiif,dish, and th(! little group of langiiaj^es wliich have bet>n 
 
 cnltivati'd so ii,i|)|iily hy (/liiistianity in Central Kiiropi'. 'I'hos*? two 
 
 lanf^iiMf^es have been litU'd l)y (j-(m1 to (convoy tho niussaf^e of the Gospel to 
 
 the ends of th<^ earth. Jlavo you any idc^a of tiio extt^nt of the Arabic 
 
 lan<;iiaj,'e? Wlieii tiie inoriiiiig sun rises fioiii the Pacific Ocean <'agcr eyes 
 
 arc straininjj; from the minarets of China to catch tho iirst lu-ams of tiiat 
 
 B>in ; iind as they riw^ out of tho Pacilic Ocean, tlie son;;; goes up, " There 
 
 in HO (joi/, hid (rod; " and that song is caught up and carried 
 
 ^'^Islam'!" °^ fi'om minaret to minaret, across tho wjiole breadth of China. 
 It resounds in the valleys of tho Himalayas; its eclio is licard 
 all over the plains of India. It sf)undK out in tho islands of the Indian 
 Ocean. It is caught up, and ecluwd back across Persia, far along from 
 peak to peak, among the mountains of Persia and Armenia and Ncstoria 
 and Jjcbanon. It is carried down into tho gi'cat Arabian jxininswla, and 
 then it is taken up in the valley of the Nile. Jt is carried to tho heatl 
 waters of tho Nile, tho great lake region, and it sweeps acM'oss the Soudan 
 and the Sahara, and not until .' sun has set in tho Atlantic are its 
 last I'clioes oNcrcome by the roar ot the surf of that. Western sea. Jt is a 
 language mor<» exten<liMl over the fact* of tin* earlli, and which has liad 
 more to do with the destiny of mankind than any other, excejit English. 
 
 And now mark the jMovidcnco of (Jod. (lod 1ms brought the 
 
 Arabic and the Anglo-Saxon races side by side in the very centre 
 
 Saxon and <>f their joint possession.'^ on the coast of Syria, and at 
 
 Arabioracofl. \\^^^ jowcr portion of the valley of the Nile, Is it for- 
 tuitous that in these days of the revival of Missionary activity (xod 
 should have brought the English branch of the Anglo-Saxon race and 
 given it a hold of the two wrists of the Arabic power? You have 
 planted your standard in the island of Cyprus, you have planted it 
 in Alexandria and along the valley of the Nile, and you hold the 
 Arabic race in the very centre, the very keystone of its power and 
 influence, and you control its forces. That alone would be remark- 
 able ; but without any such plan as Ibis, and feeling the leadings of 
 the providence of (iod, the Americans have been led to i)lant Mission 
 stations along that Syrian coast, from Mersin down to the borders 
 of Palestine, and originally, also, throughout Palestine, — for the first 
 Missions to Jerusaleu) were by Americans, — and also in the valley of 
 
 England's grip ^h« Nile. The English hold the hands — the physical 
 on Islam, forccs ; and (iod has given to the other branch of the 
 Anglo-Saxon race, untraininelled by your political com[)Iications, a 
 control of the brain and of the heart. We have been made the 
 educators and the evangelisers of that jjcople. It liai)pens that your 
 peculiar position, your peculiar political comi)lications, might make 
 it difficult for you to fulfil that mission. God knew that befoni we 
 knew it, and J le put us there into the evangelistic and educational 
 work because wc could do it. And then in the fulneis of time, and 
 
REV. G. K. POST, M.D. 323 
 
 wlien His i)urp().ses were ripe, lie brDiiLjliI you with ycmr fleets, .-md 
 with your cuiiion, und with your ])hysic!il foiT(>s to hold these pe()|)l(' 
 until tlu'y eouhl lu* ('(hicaled and evangelised. Do 1 read aright the 
 purposes of (Jod's [)rovidt'Uce iu reference, then, to Syria and to Kgypt 
 in their relation to the great Arabian race in Asiii and iu Africa ? 
 
 Now th(!re may be .some present (I trust that there are nom; iu 
 tliis room), or tlu're may be some wlu)m you will meet afterwards who 
 will say to you, " What is all this worth; why should we expend our 
 resourees for .Missions?" I will not stop to argue with any sueh 
 person in favour of our s[)irilual plan, because I am afrai'. sm^h a 
 per.son wonKl not be able to eomiirehond me; but I will turn upon him 
 and 1 will say to hitn, " It is a tight for life. We liav(^ got to i'on(|iier 
 them or they will eonrpu^r us.'' The (Jhrislians in the eastern ])orlu>u 
 of the Roman Empire W(!re settled on their lees. They wc^re sat islied. 
 They sat within the hills of ('onstautino]»l(\ They saw a lesson from 
 the beautiful l>osi)horus. They were surrounded by their thopast. 
 imj)n>gnal)Ie hills. They had a tradition of a thousand years of 
 empire, and they thought that they were the orthodo.x, that they had 
 overcome all the heterodox, that they had put down heresy, and that 
 they were safe. And iVom out those; shifting sands of Arabia came 
 a whirlwind that in a hundred years swept away all the early .seats of 
 (Ihri.stianity. 
 
 '{'he MohiUiniieilriis concjuei-ed .leius.ilcm aiul Diiiiifisciis and Antioc.i. 
 Tiicy s[)re!id into Kgypt, aci'oss Tripoli and across Tunis and Algeria and 
 Morocco, and tlioy swe|)t awav the seats of four lunulred 
 (Christian hishoi)rics, and lliey iicld (hat country in a grasp Mohammedan 
 of iron which the crusadt'rs I'ould not. unclench, and wldcli the 
 j)owcr ol' modern Muroju' lias huL l>cgun to loosen to this vvvy day. We 
 .saw a s[)eciiuen of their power there in Ci'iiti'al Africa only a few jcars jigo 
 when the JJritisli power was set at. deliance, when a Briti.-h army of thirty 
 tliousantl troops, cr an ai'my headed by IJritish ollicers ami with the l>ono 
 and sinew of l>rili>h I roo[is in it, was destroyed utterly by a su])[i()se(l hortio 
 of liiirharians. There are unknown possibilities in that great, continent. 
 AN'lien i'ome was iit its height ]>ossH)ilities of that kind overwliebued the 
 Ivoman haiipin' from Cential Asia. Who knows wliat the foi'ce of ('entral 
 Asia may yet. Ito stored up for the future ? Hear the i)arable of tlu* locu.sts. 
 W'liou th(^ locust a])|iears in the* desiat he is at home. He 
 is contentcMl usually witii its harreiniess. lie lays his eggs ''^'^^ 
 in tilt! .sand. Ho hatclies his young ;ui(l they eat the bittia- and unpalat- 
 able hei'bs that grow in the few moist spots of the wilderness ; but at certain 
 time.-, under the* inlluenco of unknown cau.ses wdiicli scieiH:e cannot fathom, 
 these locusts take upon them to tiy over the cultivated fields and the fair 
 provinces of the empire. At such a time there is nothing for the farmer 
 to (U) but to go out and llnd the places wlierc^ they have laid tlieii eggs 
 iu the soil. They dig a hole a few inc!'"s in depth, and tliey dei)osit a hag 
 containing owv a hundred eggs. lOvery egg is a lf)cust, iuid every locust can 
 produce one hundred eg^rs, and these locusts swcM?p like a devouring jirairie 
 lire all over tlu* country, leaving notliiiig but de.id vegetation and waili;ig 
 men behind them. Wo must go down to thi; locusts' home; wo nnist gointo 
 Ar.'ibia; wo must go into the tSoudan; we nuist go into Central Asia; and 
 
324 THE TURKISH KMI'IRK AND CENTRAL ASIA. 
 
 wo must Cliiistiaiiiso tlioso people, or they will nmrcli over thoir (losci'ts, 
 .111(1 they will Kwocp like a llro that sliull devour our ( 'lirisLiauity aixl 
 lostroy it. 
 
 One word and I have done. If you were about to conduct a 
 commercial operation in that country, what would you do? Would 
 Roll ioui y^^ attempt to send one hundred or one thousand or ten 
 enterprise like tliousaud merchants from this country into the interior? 
 oommoroiai. ^q. ^^^ would seizc some strategic point, some coign of 
 vantage, and you would plant a factory, and you would engage native 
 talent about you. ^'ou would strike out, and you would draw your 
 lines of influence all over that country, and you would establish 
 branch houses through native agency. 1 have heard some things on 
 this Hoor that seem to me rather extraordinary. There is an idea 
 that we are to send Missionaries by the hundreds of thousands. We 
 do not want them. They could not do the work. Select for us 
 picked men and picked women, exactly the ones who are fitted to 
 inculcate the ])rinciples of Christianity and implant them in the 
 native mind. Sujiport them by your money, by your prayers, by 
 your solicitude at the Throne of Grace, and trust the natives in those 
 countries to carry the Gospel all over the world. 
 
 Rev. John Sharp (Seiretary, B.F.B.S.) : We have been hearing this 
 evening about Syria, about Greece, about Turkey, and about Persia; 
 TheBibiein but there is a part of Central Asia more central still about 
 Turkestan, which WO have heard nothing. We have heard about the 
 Anglo-Saxon race; but there is another great force in Central Asia, 
 and that is the Sclav race — the Kussians. I want to carry your 
 thoughts for a few minutes up to Turkestan, to the north-east from 
 Persia. Russia, we were told this afternoon, is tolerant of the liible. 
 I have here a letter received within the last few days from Central 
 Asia, where the Kussians now hold sway, in which the writer says 
 that no words can be too strong to express the kindness and courtesy 
 which he has received from Prince Dondukotif down to the humblest 
 Kussian soldier-porter on the railway. And that is the sort of testi- 
 mony we get in the British and Foreign Bible Society continually 
 The measure of ffom our Agcuts in Kussia, provided that we do one thing, 
 Russian liberty.and that is that WO keep carefully within the limits of the 
 liberty allowed by Russian law. The Russians admit us to a great 
 deal of liberty in the circulation of th(; Scriptures. The Russo-Greek 
 Church honours the Scriptures, and reads the Scriptures in all its 
 services, as I have myself seen. But if we were to begin to encroach 
 beyond the liberty allowed by law, and circulate tracts about which 
 they are doubtful, as many are circulated of a socialistic tendency, 
 or if we were to preach something which might be deemed uiiad.isable 
 by the Russian Church, then we should fall in^o trouble and get 
 turned out. 
 
 The Britisii and Foreign Bible Society oudoavonrs to restrict itself in 
 the Russian territory to its own legitimate s^ilieri', wliiili is to circulate the 
 
1U:V, JOHN SIIAUl' ANK 1)U. IJAKDKKKll. S^f) 
 
 Word <>F (!<"1. IJiissiii liii>4, iis yon know, witliin (Ik! lust s«>v(>n or cif^'ht 
 yciiiri been milk inj,' great j)n)j,Mc.ss down tliron^di (.'t-nliiil Asia, ajiprojni. 
 atinj; land tluMo ; and as it lias gono on it has <na'no<l up for 
 llio iJritish and Forcii,'n HiMn Society oni)oitunities of circ nlat- , F«oiiitie» 
 
 .1 \\r 1 r 1 1 1 !■ 11 ii 1 .• I t .1 for circulation, 
 
 mg (he \\ ord ot («i)d, for wliicli wo ai'o very (iianktui. In (iu< 
 
 year 1881-8'J our North llussian agency from St. Petershurg began to 
 work down through Northern Siberia to Tasld<end to make it a, new centre, 
 juid to estal)lish a depot thei'e, and from that depot sonalhing like four 
 or live thousiind copies of the Scriptui'cs are each year being 
 .sold. Tho colporteurs from that depAt have gone northeast ^'^ »?•"'"«•• 
 to Vernoie, and near to Kidda, touching close upon Chiiiii, in that direction. 
 Th<'y have gone also to the south-east to Khokand, far on the wav to 
 Kashgar, and oveiliipjiing the longitude of the Indian Kmpir<>. And then 
 from our South llussian agency, M-hich has its he;id(piarters iit Odessa, ami 
 sub-agonts at^ Tillis, our colporteurs have from l.S(Sl-,H2 li(>en ( rossiug the 
 CIiisi)ian, and making their way along (he country as llussian progress 
 opened it up moio easily than befovo, especiiilly by the now railway wliich 
 is being l.aiil down. The first colpor(eur who crossed the ('aspi;in oidv got 
 a little way, and then he came .across a region which is all desi'rt .-and, with 
 not a blade of grass to bo soon, but tlu-ough that tho railway hi is now been 
 c;irried ; and (he leder that I have received to-day is from our Agent in 
 South llussia — Mr. Morrison. Ho is at this moment on a tour along tlio 
 railway which has only ju.st been laid down. He has got aafar ns Bokhara, 
 from which the letter comes ; h<^ has been to visit Samarkand, 
 Avhich is now only lil'teen davs from fvondon ! J remendier A''""""' 
 listening to Dr. Joseph W'olll" in my early school <lays, telling 
 us of his haz.ardous visit to liokhara. Now one of the .Agents of 
 tho British and Foivign i?ible Society can live in IJokhara bcsidi* th(5 
 llussian Resident, M. TcharakoH" — an excellent fellow, courteous and 
 hospitable, who was himself educated at tho J'ldiidiurgh Ifigh School, and 
 speaks English as well as wo do ! 
 
 I will not trench beyond my time; but I will ask you to take 
 encouragement from these great o[)enings to go foiwartl with this 
 ^Missionary work, and not to forget that, (here are lands where no 
 Missionary can go, hut where the I'rilish and h'oreign i'ihle Society 
 can do true Missionary pioneering work by the circulation of the 
 Scriptures, 
 
 Dr. Baedeker : iNIr. Chairman, — T f(>lt moved just to give a few words 
 of (estimony about the 'J'ar(ars. I have had (he privilege of visiting 
 some parts of Russia where the Tartars reside, and I have work among 
 never seen a liner race of men than these men are. To the Tartars. 
 come amongst tiie Tartars is just like going back three or four 
 thousand years. They have been left untouched by civilisation. 
 They live in (he same style as the J'atriarchs lived. There you can 
 see them. There you can see their caravans. You can see their 
 habitations. Hut there is one thing (hat struck me very much — 
 that is, the scattered little companies of Armenian Chris! ians amongst 
 the Tartars ; and I believe there is a Divine hand ordering (heir lot. 
 1 have been with these Armenian.s. Dear people tiicy are; and 
 
326 THE TURKISH KMl'IllE AND CENTUAL ASIA. 
 
 some of them are revived Christians ; but whatever they have of life 
 they do not keep it to their.selves. They at once communicate it 
 to the Tartars. In some of these phices in the Caucasus it has given 
 my lieart great joy just to speak a word to these Armenians, though 
 I could only speak by an interpreter. They did not keej) the truth 
 to themselves, but at once they sought to distribute that which they 
 received. 
 
 A Russian, Count Zaiemba, began this work amongst tlio Armenians 
 and the Tartars in 1821, and carried it on until he was foibidden. Ho 
 had received a copy of the New Testament, and after ho had read it ho 
 
 could not remain where he was, but resigned the place which 
 *'°""*vfoA!'"'""'l'e ^^^'I'l ^^ the Imperial Court, and lelt Russia to travel 
 
 through Germany. He wanted to tind a man who lived by the 
 New Testament. At last he came to Basle, and there he found Spitler, 
 whose name is well known, and he remained with him, and these two 
 had communion; he was taught tliore, and ended by going into the 
 Mission-house in ]3asle. After a little while they sent him out to Armenia, 
 and there he left footprints behind him, — the little communities of 
 Christians there are traces of where this man has been. He went to 
 Schuscha, not veiy far from the bordei's of Pei'sia. I sjiw the house which 
 he built there, and where he established schools for the Tartars ; but he 
 was driven away. He was forbidden to continue the work, but the work 
 remains; and they have men now who trace their life to the teaching 
 
 of this dear man who has worked amongst them. And, oh, 
 ^** * ' what a Held there is looking across these plains ! I only put 
 my foot over the border of Siberia. To see these people swarming about 
 you, the finest race you can look on — the most beautiful men, physically 
 speaking. These men I have seen in the prisons. I have seen them 
 under the power of the law. When they touch anything that is con- 
 trary to the law of the Christians, the Christian law puts them into 
 prison ; but the Christians have not given them the Gosjiel. Oh, dear 
 friends, it is a cruel thing to let people come under the law of Clu-istians, 
 and withhold the Go';^,el from them ! I want yon to sympathise with 
 the friends who have gone out to those pai ts, and to bear them up in 
 your praj-ers. There is a large field all across Asia, all across Siberian 
 Russia. The Tartars aie found in swarms scattered over thousands of 
 miles, and they need the Gospel. 
 
 Rev. WiUiam H. Belden (New Jersey, U.S.A., formerly A.B.C.P^M. 
 Missionary to Bulgaria) : Mr. Chairman, ladies, and gentlemen, — 
 It seems to me a pity that in an evening which is devoted to the 
 Turkish Missions, the name of Bulgaria should be left out. There 
 has been hardly any point touched to-night which is not responded 
 to in the case of Bulgaria. If we speak of Bible translations, it is 
 Miuionsto ln the land which the Bulgarians now occupy, where the 
 Bulgaria. Scriptures of God have been translated for the people 
 three distinct times, and twice out cf those three times not only has 
 the Scripture been translated for the people, but a written language has 
 been invented by the Missionaries in order that it might be done. It is 
 to American Missionaries that the third translation of the Scriptures 
 
BEV. WM. H. BELDEN. 327 
 
 is due. That book is now in use not only by Protestant Christians, 
 but sometimes even in places of worship belonging to the oUl (jreek 
 Church, where, alas ! the old Sclavic text and the SfUivic Bible itself 
 cannot be discovered, as I have known myself by observation. 
 
 If we speak of str.ategic points for the proclitmation of tlie Gospel, 
 what strategic point has there ever been or is there upon the face of 
 the earth more notable and more precious than the territory of Bulgaria ? 
 I cannot rej^oat precisely that beautiful metaphor of ]\Ir. 
 Gladstone, in which lie speaks of the Bulgarian people as the asainst 
 sand of the sea, much pulverised, but, like the sand of the Mohammedan- 
 sea, keeping back the waves of Mohanimedanisin from middle- "'°' 
 ."god Europe; but I ask your sympathies on behalf of Bulgaria. If it 
 is true, as Mr. Grladstone has said, that that territory was the rampart and 
 protection of Eiu'ope, it is also true that it is, as another has described it, 
 the rampart for Constantinople; for the Danube is the moat and the Balkan 
 is the fortification, and the Bulgarians hold both — at least, by their valour 
 and knowledge of the region, and by that acquaintance and practical use of 
 it which was .shown in the late Russo-Turkish war. Our American Board 
 and American Methodists' Board occupy almost all the teiritory. 
 Our American Methodists' Board have felt for years that the how'^occu^lrd! 
 Bulgai'ian Mi.ssion is, perhaps, the most dilficult of all their 
 problems; and every year the cpustion comes up, "What shall 
 we do with Bulgaiia?" And whenever anybody whom I meet in the 
 Methodist Church knows that I have been a Missionaiy in Bulgaria, he 
 always asks me that question : " What shall we do with Bulgaria ? " A 
 few years ago the Methodists' Board of America ventured to assign n new 
 fund on behalf of that Mission, and they are now sustaining and pushing 
 an enterprise which they have carried on there with a new energy, which 
 I think is i-ecognised and repaid, throughout the whole denonunation. 
 The American Board's work is also prospering and thriving. 
 I have letters in my hand which I shall not venture to read, Yo^d'reauiu."'^ 
 but I shall give figures to show that their work in the last 
 decade has increased tenfold. There are now in that diflicult field .some 
 thiity out-stations and fom' stations, and there are ten Jlissionaries. This 
 is of the American Board only. And there are eight organised Churches. 
 Ten years ago there was no work by the Bible-women (so called). Now 
 there is a work that is covered by the labours of ten, who are specially 
 attending to that service. Theie are thirty-four places of worship. There 
 are something like seven luuulred scholars. There have been about eight 
 hundred Church members, and there are six hundred and fifty now living. 
 The contributions of the people amount to nearly eight hundred Turkish 
 liras. This is a work which is now pidspering and thriving in the country. 
 The jiromise in both Missionary fields is tiiat the work will continue to 
 increase. 
 
 Eev. Dr. Gilman closed the meeting with prayer. 
 
THE MISSION-FIELDS OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Tenth Mioeting. 
 
 OCEANIA: POLYNESIA, AUSTRALASIA, ETC. 
 
 {Wednesday evenioig, June Idth, in the Laoye Hall.) 
 
 Alexander McArthur, Esq., M.P., in the chair 
 Acting Secretary, Mr. George Smith, C.I.E., LL.D. 
 
 Rev. Cavaliere Prochet, D.D. (Italy), ofiFered prayer. 
 
 The Chairman : Ladies and gentlemen, — We are favoured during 
 this week by the pret^ence of a large number of highly esteemed 
 friends from America and from other parts of the world, who have 
 come to London in order to attend this great Missionary Conference, 
 to give us information respecting the various Missions they represent, 
 and to devise means for promoting and extending the work in aid 
 of which we are assembled. Under existing circumstances you will, 
 I doubt not, agree with me that it would be alike unbecoming and 
 injudicious were I to occupy many minutes of your valuable time. 
 Allow me to say, however, that it affords me much pleasure to meet 
 you on this most interesting occasion, and that I think we should 
 all esteem it both an honour and a privilege to be in any way 
 identified with a cause so benevolent in its origin, so comprehensive 
 in its designs, and so glorious in its results as the cause of Christian 
 jNIissions to the heathen world ; and whether we reflect upon the ])ast, 
 survey the present, or anticipate the future, we have, I think, 
 abundant reason to thank God, to take courage, and go forward. 
 
 We rejoice also to know that we are here to-night, not to speak 
 of defeat or failure, but thankfully to hear of and gratefully to 
 acknowledge the progress that has been made. But while we rejoice 
 Success ^^ ^^6 success that has attended Missionary labours in 
 a stimulus, various parts of the world, let us remember that the 
 work is only in its infancy. It is true that when we look at the 
 heathen world we can discern here and there some lovely spots 
 of beauty and verdure, upon which it is pleasing for the eye to rest, 
 where the wilderness and the solitary places have been made glad, 
 
ALEXANDEU M'AKTUUU, ESQ., M.P. 329 
 
 and the desert rejoices and blossoms like the rose ; yet what a vast 
 moral wilderness presents itself to view. Truly the harvest is great, 
 but the labourers are few. Let v.s, therefore, earnestly pray the 
 Lord of the harvest that He jnny send forth more labourers into His 
 vineyard, and that the result of this Conference may be to enlarge 
 our sympathies, to stimulate our zeal, and to increase our liberality 
 on behalf of those who are famishing for lack of knowledge. I 
 must not, however, enlarge upon this subject. 
 
 But you are aware that some of the opponents of Missions who arc 
 opposed to all Christian work, endeavour to disprove the leports given by 
 our Missionaries; and the remark is frequently mnde, "Oh, it is their 
 business ; they are interested parties, and, of course, they will give glow- 
 ing reports ! " Well, I liope you will not regard it as egotistical on my 
 part, if 1 say, as a layman, that I have visited many parts of 
 the world, that I ha%o seen more of Christian j\Iissionaries, ^ disinterested 
 and of the work in which they are engaged than most men, 
 and, speaking as an indejicndent and impartial witness, I have no hesita- 
 tion in stating it as my honest conviction that Chi'istian Missions are one 
 of the most powerful agencies for good now in existence. I believe that 
 the advancement of civilisation, the extension of commerce, the increase 
 of knowledge in art, science, and literature, the promotion of civil and 
 religious liberty, the development of counti-ies rich in undiscovered 
 mineral and vegetable wealth, are all intimately identified with, and, to 
 a much larger extent than most peojjlo are aware of, dependent upon the 
 success of Christian JNlissions. I hold, therefore, that, even apart from the 
 higher and most stri(;tly rcsliglous advantages with which they benefit and 
 bless the heathen world, they deserve the sympathy and su2)i>ort, not 
 oidy of the Christian Churches and the religious portion of the community, 
 but that they should have the sup]i)oit of every true philanthropist 
 who wishes to ameliorate the moral and physical condition of his fellow 
 men. We are far from wishing to disparage or undervalue political 
 institutions, art, literature, or science ; on the C(jntrary, we rejoice in this 
 progress, and hail them as valuable auxiliaries. 
 
 We are convinced that our Christian ^Missions have done more 
 to civilise, to benefit, and to bless the heathen world than any, or, 
 indeed, one might almost say than all the other agencies Christianity the 
 that have been employed. It is a well established fact ^^^ oivUiser. 
 that wherever Christian INIissionaries have laboured there civilisation 
 has made the most rapid progress, and our merchants and manu- 
 facturers have had opened up to them fresh markets for the extension 
 of our commerce. jNIissions have also rendered valuable service to 
 humanity by endeavouring to suppress the crime of infanticide, by 
 saving young widows from being consumed on the funeral pyre of 
 their departed husl)ands, by raising woman from the degraded and 
 wretched condition in wluch she is usually found in heathen lands 
 to occupy the position which Providence designed her to occupy as 
 the companion and comforter of man, by enjoining care for the aged 
 and infirm, by preventing war and bloodshed among savage nations, 
 and by inculcating and encouraging habits of peaceful industry. We 
 
330 OCEANIA: rOIYNESIA, AUSTRALASIA, ETC. 
 
 hold, therefore, that Christian INIissions deserve our sympathy, our 
 confidence, and our liberal support, and we trust the result of this 
 Conference will be to enlarge our sympathy, to stimulate our zeal, and 
 to increase our liberality. 
 
 Bishop Stuart, D.D, (of Waiapu) : The part of the Mission- 
 field of which I am to speak to-night is New Zealand, and the 
 New Zealand 'work of tlie Church Missionary Society among the 
 
 jiission. aborigines there, who are called in their own tongue 
 Maoris. I must say at the outset that the history of the Mission in 
 New Zealand is almost, I might say, unique, for it is distinguished 
 in two particulars. Other Missions, perhaps, have exhibited one of 
 these, and others the other ; but I know no other part of the Mission- 
 field in which the two particulars of which I shall presently speak 
 are seen in combination except in New Zealand. Now the first of 
 these particulars is this, that the work of Christian Missions there up 
 to a certain period was a complete success. New Zealand as a matter 
 of fact was evangelised. 
 
 After a period of apparently abortive effort, in which the patience 
 of the Missionaries was tried as perhaps it was never tried in any other 
 country except Africa, at last the movement began, the Gospel spread, 
 and it was what I have sometimes called a gregarious conversion of 
 the people. There are some countricfi, like India, where we have to 
 gather converts one by one. The high-caste natives of India have thus 
 been gathered in ; but even there there are some tribes like the 
 Santhals and the Karens, where you have them flocking over to make 
 at any rate a nominal profession of Christianity. Then it is the work 
 of the Missionary to work on those people ; to elevate them not 
 merely to a nominal profession, but to a real hearty understanding 
 of the religion wliich they desire to embrace. In New Zealand, when 
 once Christianity took root, it spread rapidly. It was almost like a 
 bush fire. 
 
 Our settlers go there and cut down the trees and wait for the diy 
 
 season, and then try to have a good "burn"; but a great deal dcpeiids 
 
 upon circumstances whether they have it or not, and if the ^vind does not 
 
 blow strong enough, or if rain should set in, the labour of months is lost 
 
 for the time. In New Zealand there ^vas that period of prepara- 
 
 ^*tWst *°^y labour; there was a cutting down of the jungle, and then 
 God sent fire from heaven and there was a conflagiation, and 
 it spread rapidly, so that when the illustrious Bit^hop 8ehvyn ariived (sent 
 out as he was paitly at the charge of the Church Missionary Society to be 
 the first Bishop of New Zealand), he found — wliat 1 He traversed a country 
 which a few years before had been the home of the most barbarous and 
 savage race of cannibals known; he traversed it throughout its length and 
 breadth, and he wrote home, "Everywhere I see the people eager for 
 instruction, meeting for daily prayers, keeping the Sabbath, learning to 
 read the portions of God's Word translated into their language : in short," 
 he saifl, '"I seem to see a nation born in a day." That was the testimony 
 of Bishop Selwyn, who, after other men had laboured, came to enter into 
 
BISHOP STUART, D.D. 331 
 
 their laboura ; that was his generous and honourable tostiniuuy to the 
 work he found had been done. The nominal profession of Christianity was 
 univeisiil throughout the island at that time. Then came a change. I 
 will not go into that chapter, a chapter blotted with tears and 
 stained with blood in the annals of England's wais — wars ** " "'*^*' 
 Avhich brought no honour to us, and wars which wrought terrible devasta- 
 tion amongst a people whom even those who fought against thera confessed 
 to be a noble race and a generous foe. But the end of all that was that 
 a check came to Missionary ellbrt. 
 
 When I first visited New Zealand it was simply a case of holding 
 on to a desperate cause, but now what have I to tell ? A wonderful 
 transformation has taken place in the period I have Atransformation 
 mentioned. I have seen it take place under my own eyes, witnesaed. 
 The number of native clergy at present labouring in New Zealand is 
 quite three times what it was when I first visited the country. I may 
 mention that just before I left I had the pleasure of adding three 
 well-known young men to the body of thirteen native clergy in my 
 own diocese alone. And these native clergy are in every case 
 supported by the contributions and endowments raised by their own 
 people. I do not know whether in the presence of some of the 
 brethren here it is quite safe to speak of an endowed Church, but I 
 can say these endowments are all on the voluntary principle, and 
 somehow or other the Lord does still provide the funds, Liberality of 
 a modus vivenill, even for a voluntary Church. The Maoris. 
 Maoris often seem conscious that they are a decaying race. They 
 speak of it sometimes in a pathetic way, but this I heard from my 
 right rev. brother the Bishop of Auckland, and I can confirm it. A 
 ]Maori chief, making over a portion of land as an endowment for the 
 native pastorate, said, " It will possibly not be long needed for that 
 pastorate ; but, never mind, if it does not benefit the JNlaori it will 
 benefit the Church." 
 
 Oidy two days ago I received a letter from Archdeacon Samuel 
 Williams — the son, I may mention, of the illustrious Henry Williams, the 
 tirst ordained Missionary who laboured in New Zealand. The venerable 
 Bami'ol Williams, a Missionaiy of the Church jMissionary Society, is still, 
 thank God, strong and hearty in the work. In this letter he gives an 
 interesting account of the public funeral of a very rem.aikable native 
 chief, who has lately died in Hawke's Bay. The nged chief for years had 
 supported Chiistian woik in every way; and as I had occasion a native 
 to mention at a JMissionary meeting yesterday at Winchester, Christian 
 I was present in Norfolk Island, the headquarters of the pi>"anthropi8t. 
 Melanesian Mission, when a Melaiiesian boy was baptised by Bishop John 
 Selwyu by the name of Kenata, because that chief was supporting him, as 
 he had supported for many years, by a subscripticm of £10 a year, a boy 
 in Bishop Selwyn's school. There is the Missionary spirit showing itself 
 amongst the Maoris. 
 
 When 1 went to Norfolk Island to the consecration of the church 
 erected in memory of Bishop Patteson, who may be truly said to have died 
 in the cause of island evangelisation, I was accompanied by two Maori 
 clergymen as my chaplains, and you should have seen the wonder with 
 
332 OUKANIA : POLYNESIA, AUSTRALASIA, ETC. 
 
 which the Mehiiiesians, who are unusually short men, looked up to those 
 stalwart Maoris. When we went back they voluntarily nuulo collections to 
 take the Gospel to the islands beyond. There was no passing the plate 
 without putting something into it there, I can assure you. 1 might tell you 
 of other things. I might tell you, lor instance, liow the Maoiis, having 
 given endowments for the support of boarding schools, to give 
 toe^*Mhool«! ^' ttoi'ough education to their children, are now making good 
 use of those schools, so that we cannot take in all the children 
 who seek admission. The boys pass the sixth standard at To Ante, and 
 even the matiicidat ion examination of the University. The Maoris are 
 also taking their place in political life. As one outcome of those un- 
 gracious wars which we foiced upon them, wo have found out at last a 
 better way, namely, to admit them to some share of political privile.i,'c ; 
 and now, as a matter of fact, there aie four electoral districts in the 
 northern island, each of which returns its Maori member, and they sit 
 along with their fellow members in our IIouso of Assembly. 
 
 I fear I have exhausted the time I could fairly claim, but 
 still, 1 think, what I have now stated will at any rate serve 
 to show 'hat I meant when I said that the history of Missions in 
 New Zealand was almost unique. There was this particular, that up 
 to a certain point it was an almost thoroughly successful Mission ; 
 and the second particular was this, that when the widespreading 
 tree had been cut down, when nought seemed to remain but the 
 i,ife stump in the ground, through God's goodness there 
 outof death, sprang up from that a fair, stately, strong stem, with wide- 
 spreading branches and dependent fruit. That shows to my mind 
 there was vitality in the work of the early jNIissionaries, and if you 
 ask me, "How is this to be accounted for?" I say it was this, — the 
 first Missionaries went with an open Bible in their hands ; it was 
 that Bible which has been the seed of life amongst them, and now, 
 in the providence of God, we see the Church revived, and wo rejoice 
 in the hope that it is a work which God will continue to bless, for 
 ** the Word of the Lord it standeth and enduretli for ever." 
 
 Rev. James Calvert (Wesleyan ]\Iissionary Society, from Fiji Islands) : 
 Mr. Chairman, and dear friends, — Of all the many Oceanic Missions 
 in the Pacific, I am here to represent but one, in which a great part 
 of my life has been spent, — the Mission to P^ji. This large and 
 beautiful group, which lies eighteen hundred miles north-east from 
 Sydney, and twelve hundred miles north of New Zealand, 
 The Fiji ' *" '"(lonsists of some two hundred and twerty islands and 
 islets, eighty of which are inhabited. The two largest are ninety 
 miles in length. The islanders are a fine race, of fair intelligence, 
 and, according to the measure of their own simple wants, very 
 industrious. Having been left to themselves, and to the undisturbed 
 control of bad influences in all the past, they became extremely vile 
 and degraded. Cannibalism was a recognised institution among 
 them, they sometimes cooking at one time as many as a hundred 
 human beings. One man, notorious above all the rest of his 
 
BEV. JAMES CALVERT. 333 
 
 countrymen, gloried in iiis shame, and put down a big stone for each 
 one that he partook of from the time when he became a man to his 
 death, and it was found he had eaten eight hundred and seventy- 
 two. This cannibalism was practised to a fearful extent. Infanti- 
 cide was a general custom, and tlic burial of sick persons before 
 death was common. Cruelty of all kinds abounded, and polygamy 
 was established throughout the group. 
 
 The conditions and claims of Fiji were originally brought before 
 the Christian people of England, and particularly before the Wesleyan 
 Methodist Churches, about fifty years ago. Already, at that time, 
 two white Missionaries were doing noble and most encouraging 
 pioneer work in the islands. The Missionaries were reinforced from 
 time to time, but they never exceeded thirteen at any one Re»uit of fifty 
 time. Now there are only nine, and this number will yearsofwoik. 
 probably be still further reduced, the work being carried on chiefly 
 and successfully by agents raised up among the people themselves. 
 Happily, we INIissionaries have always been heartily one, so that our 
 prayers and labours have not been hindered but greatly helped. 
 Kegular weekly English worship, and the class meetings among the 
 families, were of the utmost value in keeping our souls alive. We have 
 had the right men, none of them extraordinary, but suitable, well 
 adapted, — making little of difficulties, dangers, and afflictions, but the 
 best of everything and everyone ; and all our work, and the training of 
 native agents, has always been in the Fijian language, and interpreters 
 are not employed. On a recent visit to Fiji my heart was gladdened by 
 finding the same stamp of men, supplied by Australia, carry- AustraUanow 
 ing on the work successfully. A very great help to our pro- »uppiyins men. 
 gress was, I believe, that we had the whole field to ourselves, and our 
 labours were not interfered with by any other Protestants. The 
 Romanists happily came too late for success, after we had gained a good 
 footing and supplied the Scriptures, so that they have never succeeded 
 to a large extent, and they are now losing ground, though they have zeal 
 and self-denial worthy of the best of causes. The vital, experimental, 
 and practical truths of God's Word were explained, applied, and 
 enforced. Christ, the loving Savioui' of all, especially of them that 
 believe to the saving of the soul, was shown to be able and willing 
 to save to the uttermost all who came to Him : the Divine Personal 
 Spirit in all His glorious energy and saving power, was prominently 
 set forth, and He was ever present, convicting of sin, of righteous- 
 ness, and of judgment. Great numbers from the beginning, and, 
 thank God, to the present time, were thoroughly awakened Athorough 
 by the truth and by the Spirit. They sorrowed after a awakening, 
 godly sort, turned from sin, and turned fully to God through Christ 
 alone. Such penitents in large numbers have during the whole history 
 of the Mission found peace through believing, and have shown to 
 all the evidences of a life renewed in righteousness and true holiness. 
 Old things passed away : behold, all things became new. On several 
 occasions on many islands there have been special outpourings of the 
 
334 OCEANIA : POLYNESIA, AUSTRALASIA, ETC. 
 
 Divine Spirit, when considerable numbers were saved, and all were 
 quickened into life and prosperity. 
 
 Tlio spirit in which they endured trials, porsooutions, loss, and martyr- 
 dom, proved the truth and depth and excellence of the reli<;ioii they 
 experienced and practised. Many of the converts, — new creatuies in 
 Christ — quickened and raised into newness of life, l)egaii to speak and 
 
 testify, and entreat, as iho Spirit gave them utterance. It 
 by'oonveru ^^'^^ more than moat and diink to them to spread among tlieir 
 
 relatives and countrymen tho jcligion wliich was such a reality 
 and boon to themselves. Thus the saving truth and grace of God spread 
 from one to another, from village^ to village, from island to island. None 
 could gainsay or resist their testimony in holding foith the W'oi il of life. 
 Our Mission needed no better or stronger commendation. These real con- 
 verts are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ, known and read of 
 all men, and by their agency a most substantial, most blessed, and extensive 
 work of God has been wrought in all directions throughout Fiji. On my 
 last visit, in company with the Bishop of Nelson (New Zealand), 1 was 
 delighted at the grand sight I witnessed i.t the District Training Institution, 
 wheie I found 109 fully devoted men, selected from tho in.sti- 
 prM^her/" tutions in each circuit, undor training as preacher.s of tho 
 Gospel — fine strong, hale, hearty men, who cheerfully sur- 
 rendered themselves to the cause of Christ in Fiji and elsewliere. 
 
 For the oversight of this vastly important branch of our woik, one de- 
 voted Missionary and his assistant, a native minister, are specially qualified 
 and adapted. Wince my icturn an appeal has been made to these students, 
 to hazard their lives and health to labour in the unhealthy climate of New 
 Guinea, where Fijians have already been sacrificed. Fifteen were asked 
 for, forty volunteered. Christian woik must mainly be done everywhere 
 by the converts themselves. Tho fortngner is an expensive agent, with the 
 many real and imaginary wants of himself and his family. He can never 
 manage the climate and the customs, and find out and adapt himself to the 
 native character as well as one of themselves. Tho native agent was well 
 ... ... known before the glorious change which has renewed him on 
 
 mngepis «•, ^^^^ ^^^^ before their eyes, and he is a living specimen, well 
 studied, of the power of the Gospel to transform the character. He 
 is already there, without any expense ; ho can be employed at 
 small co.st, and that raised mainly, if not altogether, by thcjse for 
 whose benefit he labours. With only 9 wliile Missionaries we hai'e 
 3,005 nativ' preachers, 56 oj" them ordained as native ministers, who 
 take full part in the work of the ministry with the English ministers. Then 
 there are 47 catechists, 983 preachers .separated to the work, and 1,919 
 ordinary local or lay preachers. There are 1,268 chapels and other 
 preaching places, 28 English Church membei.s, 27,097 fully accredited native 
 Charch members, with 4,264 on trial for Church membership. These are 
 
 well cared for by 3,480 devoted class leadeis. There are 
 orioMrei . 49 Jig scholars in our 1,735 day and Sunday schools, taught 
 by 2,526 teachers; and 101,150 in attendance on public worship. The 
 jubilee of the Mission was lately held. Fifty years previously there was not 
 a Christian in all Fiji : now there is not an avowed heathen left. Canni- 
 balism has for some years past been wholly extinct, and other memorable 
 customs of barbarity and cruelty have disappeared. Behold, what hath 
 
REV. S. MACFARLANE, LL.D. 335 
 
 God wi'oii<;}it ! lustoad of the briai- there has sprnnfr up tho myrtle tree ; 
 and it is to this L'n-dt'ora naiiic, iin evorlastiiig sign that sliall not bo cut off. 
 
 Very early in the history of tho Mission tho printing-press was brought 
 into use. When our piinter failed we we>e [)laoed in a gn^at diflii'ulty, as 
 a new edition of tho New Testament and other books were urgently required. 
 VVe ordered a man from London who would rougli it, but such a man was 
 not found. Then it came to pass that a Krench count, an 
 infidel, who was wrtH.'ke<l, was deeply awakened, and sought and ^" infldel count 
 foTind mercy and saving grace. Ke was completely reformed. 
 I taught liim printing and bookbinding, and just when we were in our 
 deepest need he became a most efheieut laboiner with us, lie woidd muko 
 our sails, splice a rope, floor a house, put in windows, make a door and put 
 it in. He became a school teacher and locjil preacher. The people felt ho 
 loved them, and the best of our converts from any part of Fiji were ready 
 to settle down and work with him. A new edition of the Now Testament, 
 and of the books we required, were well done and quickly supplied, helping 
 on the work amazingly. A whole-hearted and capable man like that waa 
 beyond price. 
 
 VVe printed innumerable portions of the Scriptures, and of tho Catechism, 
 one especially which consisted of pii,ssagf»s of Scripture only in „ 
 
 i. i.- li-ii. Ill 'PI Spread of the 
 
 answer to questions, and tliat was mvalualtle. lliere was Scriptures. 
 
 also an excellent system of theology prepared by the eminent 
 
 John Hunt, and a superior dictionary and grammar provided by David 
 
 Hazlewood, a man unknown to fame, but whoso record is on high. 
 
 God intends to savo our race, ivnd will do it. "The glory of tho 
 
 Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together: for tho 
 
 mouth of the Lord hath spoken it." Let us then go forth in faith, and 
 
 preach the Gospel to every creature, feeling that we have the strongest 
 
 ground for the utmost hope in Him who has said, " All authority hath 
 
 been given unto Me in heaven and on earth. Go ye therefore, and 
 
 make disciples of all the nations, baptising them in the name of the 
 
 Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; teaching them to 
 
 observe all things whatsoever I commanded you ; and, lo ! I am with 
 
 you alway, even unto the end of the world." 
 
 Rev. S. Macfarlane, LL.D. (L.M.8., from New Guinea) : Mr. Chair- 
 man, my dear Christian friends, — These meetings have reminded nie of 
 a carved post that I saw in a cannibal village at the east end of New 
 Guinea, a few years ago. It was something like the Latin deity 
 Janus, with two faces. One had a wild, weird, sad, haggard expres- 
 sion to me, although it might not have appeared so to the natives, 
 looking away to the east ; while, on the other side, there loo^n 
 was an expression of unutterable sadness as it looked baokwardB and 
 away to the west, where the spirits are supposed to go ^<"^''»'^«- 
 when they leave the body. That post seemed to me to be looking 
 backwards and forwards ; and that is what we are doing here, looking 
 backwards in order to review our plans, — searchingly, I hope, into 
 the past and hopefully into the future. 
 
 We are met together as a portion of tho Loid's army, and wo 
 are here to review our plans, to lift them iip, so to speak, in the presence 
 
330 OCEANIA : rOLYNESlA, AUSTRALASIA, ETC. 
 
 of (Jixl, as well iiH of each otluT, mid to soo if wo caiiiiot iiiij)rovo them, 
 and get soiiio fresh iiispirution for the ((uniiij^ co'illict. 1 have had 
 8o nim-li to do with Mission vessels and boats, that I siiitposo I may ho 
 regarded as part of the Lord's navy ; and while I have heen in England, 
 and even at tlieso meetings, I have b.^en icminded of positions in whieh 
 I have been witli natives; when one man would say, "I believe th(>ro 
 is a reef there'" and another woidd be equally eontident that it was yonihr. 
 I will tell you what I did under those circumstanees. I shortened sail, and 
 kept <he k'ad going. That is to say, I moved eavitioiisly, and triced to find 
 out for myself. And we must keep the lead of prayer going, and study, 
 
 and try to find out for oiu-selves. I have often wished there 
 Keep the lead ^y^j. among my crew a sort of marine pope, upon whom I might 
 
 have lelied, but I knew there was not. 
 Now we are here, pre-eminently, as the people of the Bible. What we 
 want to know as Missionaries and Christians, Ls what that Bible says ; and 
 we do not care who tells us ; we do not care fiom what country oi- section 
 of the Church he comes. And althougli it may not be the best book to 
 teach us about tlie sciences, it is the best book, and it is the only book to 
 teach us about God and the future, and ou)' relation thereto. I often think 
 what old Galileo said Avhen tliey were persecuting liim. When they tliought 
 that his idea of the planetary system was uiiscriptural, he said, " The 
 
 Bible was not given us to teach us how the lieavens go, but to 
 ' Bible. * teach us how to go to heaven." And we are here to consider 
 
 what has been the ell'ect of that teaching in Polynesia during 
 the last ninety years. 
 
 I am here to represent, as you know, the London Missionary 
 Society. I am not going to give you a history of that Society — do not 
 fear that; but I want to take you back to 1796, when the London 
 Missionary Society sent out its first band of Missionaries, and to bear 
 in mind what sort of transformation has come over the South Sea 
 Islands, as well as other places, since that time. And to remind 
 you also that in those times not only the directors of our Society, but 
 Wrong ideas of Christian men generally, thought that civilisation must 
 evangeUaation, precede the introduction of Christianity. 
 
 Tliat is shown very clearly by the sort of men that were sent out; and it 
 won't take a minute if I lead over a ILst of that extraordinary band of 
 Missionaries : — " Four ordained Missio'.iaries, five carpenters, two shoe- 
 makers, one buckle and harness-maker, two shopkeepers, one gentleravn's 
 servant, who subsequently turned tin-wci-ker, one whitesmith, a gai-dener, 
 a surgeon, a brazier, a cooper, a cotton manufactuier, an Indian weavei', 
 a hatter, a linen drapei', and a cabinet maker." The youngest was sixteen 
 months, and the oldest was sixty-four years. But whilst there may be some- 
 thing very striking in the contrast between the men sent out to-day and then, 
 there is also a very striking contrast in the insti-uctions they leceived. 
 
 Those pioneers were advised, among other things, "to procure 
 inatruotions. ^°^^ pipes of the best wine at r.io, to be put into hogsheads, and 
 
 paid for by a draft on the London Missionary Society." The 
 secretaries do not give such instructions in these days ! The report does 
 not say how many teetota'ers there were amongst them, nor does it say to 
 Avhom the secretary referred when he said the wine was to be put into 
 hogsheads. However, we find that the.se men did a glorious work in their 
 
BKV. S. iMACFAULANK, LL.D. , 337 
 
 time. Tho Mission spread from Tnhiti rifi;ht av.iy down to New (Uiinca. 
 The Gospel has gone on from ishind ioishmd, and iiiiiinly by native agents ; 
 ■whereas tho first men who went to Tahiti were some twenty long years 
 before they heard of any convert, the native teachers have not been, 
 perhaps, so many weeks without hearing of some good result. 
 
 When we went to New Guinea, in 1871, there was nobody to intro- 
 duce us. We did not know anything of the language of the people, or 
 they of ours. It is all very well to go and find a language NewOuine* 
 reduced to writing, and jNIissionaries there with native ini87i. 
 converts ready to receive you; but in 1871 it was very different. 
 There were special difficulties in starting a Mission, peculiar to New 
 (iuinea. In the South Seas, where Mr. Calvert has been, one lan- 
 guage generally prevails throughout an island or a group of islands, 
 but in New Guinea there are numerous languages and dialects 
 spoken. One village receives you, and the people of the next place 
 declare and noake war apoa it because it is not sufficiently important 
 to receive the foreigner. There is no superior chief. But over and 
 above all, one of the greatest difficulties we have had to contend with 
 is that of climate. We have had over one hundred deaths since 1871 
 in tbat New Guinea Mission. Do not suppose because you see me 
 looking healthy and well that we do not get fever and mtnydeatht.but 
 ague! But although we have had these deaths, there ">i"ntee"f«»dy- 
 are hundreds of volunteers ready to take up the work at any moment. 
 
 But thoie is another thing. P]ven when we manage to gain the confi- 
 dence of these people so far as to bo able to live amongst them, do not suppose 
 we can go straight to woik and show to tliem at once wliat a gloiious thing 
 Christianity is! I can tell you from oxpeiience, that it takes often many 
 years to make these nations know that you are their friend. I have 
 lx;en three or four years myself before they have realised that. A captain, 
 coming up to our house, said, " What do you think? These native chiefs want 
 to know who and what you are ; they can understand us becaiiso 
 we come to buy, but they have the idea that ycu must have done ?y'^"'l*e*pj°^ 
 something in your own country so that you dare not go back." 
 I remember on one occasion the natives regarding us as cannibals, they looked 
 into our cask, which had only two or throe pieces of salt beef in it. There 
 was quite a congregation around the cask, and after serious looks and 
 whispering a regular stampede ; they jumped into their canoes to get away 
 from the ship. When looking into tho cask they had said, " That is not 
 kangaroo ; it is not pig ; it must be human beef." Thinking we were can- 
 ni])als, they thought it time to clear out, because the cask was nearly empty. 
 
 Notwithstanding the difficulties, we have been able to get at them, 
 as is proved by the simple fact that we have opened up six hundred 
 miles of coast line, formed seventy stations, reduced six of the 
 languages to writing, and translated nearly the whole of the 
 New Testament into one dialect, and portions of Scripture into 
 others, and formed six Churches containing nearly seven hundred 
 Church members, and they do not easily get into ajieiuiuin«pite 
 Church there. I left sixty young men preparing for native ofdifficuitiei. 
 teachers. We had sent out from the Papuan College twenty-three 
 VOL. I, 22 
 
338 OCEANIA : rOLYNESIA, AUSTRALASIA, KTC. 
 
 before I left, none of them without four years' training; and these 
 people so soon as ever the Gospel lays hold of them want to send it 
 to the people beyond. The inhabitants of New Guinea did not know 
 wliat money was in 1871, but just before I left there was a collection 
 at my own station amounting to £'64 lOs. Let us go from these 
 meetings determined to do something more. What are the subscrip- 
 tions or the time t hat some of us are giving ? We must make some 
 new departure if we are going to overtake this work. You will feel 
 with me that these are stirring times. The great wave of democracy 
 is coming on us, and you cannot stop it, and many in this room would 
 not stop it if they could : but we claim .lesus Christ as the great 
 Leader of democracy. Look at the naturalists, look at scientific men 
 all around us ; whilst they are discussing about fluids, and atoms, 
 and the age of human bones, let us see to it that we are doing the 
 work that Jesus Christ has sent us to do. If we do our part, God 
 will do His. If we did that we should soon have the world brought to 
 the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Rev. E. W. Gilman, D.D. (Secretary, American Bible Society) : 
 It has been our privilege tlius far to listen to men who have had 
 experience on the field. I am sorry I can bring no personal testi- 
 mony of observation or work among the islands of the Pacific, but it 
 American secms desirable that something should be said to-night 
 Missions in about American Alissionaries in that part of the great 
 
 Pacific. Mission-field. The islands north of the Equator have 
 fallen to the province of the American Jioard, and I will speak briefly 
 of a few incidents connected with their work. Prominent among the 
 Missionary interests of the past is that of the Sandwich Islands. The 
 Hawaiian people were ready for the ]Missionaries before they ai)peared, 
 having cast away their idols. A generation passed away, and the 
 Hawaiian s had become a Christian peo})le, and as the natural result of 
 their conversion to Christianity they sought to see what they could 
 do in telling the same glad tidings to other people in the regions 
 beyond. So, in the year 1852, the Sandwich Islanders, with the help 
 and co-operation of the American Board, determined to establish 
 stations in the far south and west, among g-oups of islands some 
 three thousand miles away, and nearly on the Equator, — about half- 
 way round the globe from here. These islanders were all pagans, and 
 amongst the islands — the Caroline, the Marshall, and the Gilbert 
 Islands — there was a population estimated at from seventy -five 
 thousand to one hundred thousand people. One generation has 
 passed away since the commencement of these Missions, and there 
 have been gathered at the forty-six stations ten thousand adherents 
 of Christianity, of whom more than five thousand are Church 
 members. Besides those there are three thousand pupils receiving 
 instruction in Mission schools. 
 
 These islanders live, many of them, hundreds of miles from their 
 neighbours, and they speak different dialects. Of course the iiist woik of 
 
REV. K. W. GILMAM, D.D. 330 
 
 the Missionaries was to reduce to -vvriting those iinAvritton tongues, to make 
 vocabulaiies and grammars, and then to translate into those The American 
 strange tongues the Scriptures whicli we prize. These trans- Bible Society's 
 lations liave been made. Tlie American Bible Society has '^°''^' 
 
 printed the entire New Testament in four of these languages. 
 
 In 1852 the occupants of tliese islands were the most degiaded and 
 repulsive of savages. Sanguinary wais, often duo to scarcity 
 of food, had reduced the numbers of the people. One of the ■*" "•'J motion 
 petty kings objected to Cinistianity with its tendency to peace, 
 because where food was scant wai's weie needful to keep down the popu- 
 lation. 
 
 For twenty years foreigneis were excluded. Only fifteen years agL \ 
 teacher was allowed to enter Apemama. What has been accomplisho.i'' 
 In the autumn of 1882 the King Binoka dispatchi'd an open boat con- 
 taining nine men and three women to one of the neighbouring islands on 
 some business. In returning the current drifted them to the west, and 
 they found themselves on the wide ocean, without compass, with a few 
 gallons of water and a small supply of food. Six weeks later ^even 
 had died of thirst and exposure. On December 9th lain fell, and they 
 caught the water in their mats. On December 10th, 1882, seven hundred 
 miles away from Apemama, the Northern LiyJit mcicliant ship fi'om New 
 York hove in sight, and rescued the live survivors. The captain says: 
 " A more devout band of Christians I never met. When first hauled out 
 of their cheerless cockleshell, moie dead than alive, and placed safely on 
 board a comfortable ship, a man who ai)peared to be the _, 
 leader gave thanks to God with becoming reverence. They of the Gospel 
 then fell on the deck in a state of utter exhaustion. Brandy illustrated, 
 and other stimulants wCi-e administered, but their leader refused them, 
 repeating his only word* of English, ' Me Missionary.' " These waifs 
 were taken first to Yokohama, thence to San Francisco, and then to 
 Honolulu, so that in three nations they might be seen as illustrations of 
 the power of the Gospel over the hearts of the heathen, and the value of 
 the Gospel to the most benighted. " They have with them a cojiy of 
 the Gilbert Islands New Testament, well thumbed, and stained Avith 
 water, which two of them can read ; they worship together morning and 
 evening, and decline to e;4,t food until a blessing has been asked ; and they 
 sing what is supposed to be their version of the hymn, ' Majestic sweetness,' 
 to a tune resembling ' Oitonville.' " But are they fair sj)ecimens of their 
 people? Mark, that they come from Apemama, an island of seventeen 
 hundred people, which only in 1873 leceived a teacher, and he a native of 
 another of the islands ; and that they live in as much obscurity as \i in 
 Central Africa. Once in twelve uk iiths the Morning Star brings word 
 from Gilbert Islands; and I have hcked back to see what the record has 
 been. In 1881 the leport was: "Always before, the natives had been 
 stalknig abi.ut the deck.' neaily naked, singing heathen songs, and asking 
 for toli.tcco. Those on board now are asking if we have plenty 
 of Testaments to sell. They are all covered with clothing, and preftrred to 
 as they sit on the decks we hear them humming out familiar tobaooo. 
 tunes. A white thig was seen on cances and houses, and this was to show 
 they were on the Li.rd's side. Ou Sunday, August 1.5th, a church w-as 
 formed of seventy-one persons that day baptised ; the Lord's Supper was 
 administered for the fiist time ; and thirty-one couples were united in 
 
310 OCEAJSIA : rULYiNESIA, AUSTRALASIA, ETC. 
 
 maniMpo." In 1S82 tlie ropoit wns : "At, Aiicmiuna tlio good work still 
 continues. 1']io king of that i.sliuul has piit away all but one of his thirty 
 
 wives, anc to that one he has\ boon married. Sixtv-tivo 
 repX*^ members have been added to tlio Church." And in 188.3, 
 
 the report said : " The king and tliree hundred of his subjects 
 are undergoing examination for admission to the Church." 
 
 Behold, then, what God hath wrought ! These are specimens, 
 illustrations of the power of the ^^'ord of the Lord over the most be- 
 nighted and ignorant nations of the earth. And what the Gospel 
 has done for them it can do for all peoples, and the Saviour's heart 
 will rejoice when the isles that have waited for His law and His 
 Gospel receive the glad tidings and bow before Him as their Lord. 
 
 The Bishop of Waiapu pronounced the Benediction. 
 
THE MISSION"-FIELDS OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Eleventh Meeting. 
 
 AMERICA : NORTH AND SOUTH. 
 
 (Monday evening, June I8th, in the Lower Hall.) 
 
 Sir T. Fowell Buxton, Bart., in the chair. 
 Acting Secretary, Rev, H. C. Mabie, D.D. (U.S.A.) 
 
 Mr. Henry Morris offered prayer. 
 
 The Chairman : Ladies and gentlemen, — I think we must acknow- 
 ledge with all thankfulness that the Conference which has been hold- 
 ins: its meetings during the last week has, so far as we ^ 
 
 o , , , ° n 1 • 11 1 e \y c • L l The Conference. 
 
 can judge, been well sustamed, has been luU ot interest, 
 
 and has done a great deal to spread information, and I think we 
 
 must all unite in hoping that up to the very last day that influence 
 
 may be sustained, and that a very rich blessing may rest upon every 
 
 meeting. 
 
 I come this evening to take this chair with a very strong sense 
 of the duty of a Chairman, both towards the audience and towards 
 the speakers, and I am sure the very first duty that rests upon 
 the Chairman is not to occupy any time himself beyond what is 
 absolutely necessary. Now I have to make an admission : I have to 
 admit thnt, of the departments of Missionary work whJch have been 
 brought before us, perhaps the subject of our gathering this evening 
 is the one about which I, at all events, have known least. Many ignorant 
 and I am inclined to think that my ignorance is shared of the subject. 
 by others. It is not so primarily attractive and interesting a 
 field, perhaps, as Africa or India. If I turn for information to 
 that most interesting volume lately published by Mr. Pearson of 
 America, I find the North American Missions receive no attention 
 whatever; they are left out of sight. We shall therefore, if my 
 ignorance is not monopolised by myself alone, come this evening 
 w ith a very earnest hope of learning about that of which we ought to 
 know more. I am glad to be able to tell you that we have several 
 speakers among us who no doubt will be able to contribute largely 
 
342 AMERICA : NORTH AND SOUTH. 
 
 to our knowledge. We propose to call first upon those speakers — 
 Order of the three or four — who will speak about the ^lissions in North 
 meeting. America; then we shall take those two or three who will 
 address us concerning the southern division of the great continent. 
 The first I shall call upon is ]*Ir. Wigram, of the Church Missionary 
 Society. You know that he has only lately returned from a visit 
 which was undertaken expressly for the purpose of seeing and 
 investigating the Missions in North America. 
 
 Rev. F. E, Wigram (Hon. Sec, C.M.S.) : You must bear with me, 
 for I am honestly here as an emergency man. About two hours ago, 
 when struggling with my letters in Salisbury Square, I received an 
 intimation that I was wanted here, and 1 have not had leisure to put 
 my thoughts together, and therefore I propose just to tell you a little 
 Personal of what I saw whcn I was visiting the Missions in North 
 evidence. America. I will, before doing so, say, I only wish, if you 
 want to have your hearts kindled in sympathy and love for those 
 poor Red Indians, that the Bishop of Minnesota could be here. I 
 liad the privilege of hearing him at Cambridge the other day, and I 
 cannot tell you how intensely he does stir one's interest for what he 
 calls the finest race of wild men in the world. He is known as the 
 father of the Red Indians. I believe he did really stand between 
 them and destruction when the United States' policy would have 
 swept them oti" the face of the earth. He is very much valued and 
 appreciated by them. 
 
 When I landed at Victoria, British Columbia, I spent the Sunday 
 in that place. Bishop Ridley and some of the Missionaries were also 
 there, and they managed that Sunday afternoon to gather together a 
 little body of Christians representing four different tribes of Indians, 
 very distinct indeed in their physiognomy. It "was very interesting 
 Work amongst to hear of the work that has been done amongst the 
 theHydahs. Hydahs. I remember the account sent to us by their 
 Missionary of how the little church which he had built for them had 
 got so crammed that he set up a ladder and sent the young men to 
 sit upon the rafters, and the rafters were beginning to bend, and he 
 made this a strong ground of appeal for further help. 
 
 I will not tell you much about them, because we only had a gathering 
 
 of them on the Sunday afternoon. We had a little prayer, and I said a i^w 
 
 words, Mr. Hall, our Missionary, inteipreting. I must hasten over the 
 
 Eocky Mountains. The first place where we really sought to see any of our 
 
 own work was among the Blackfeet Indians, not far from 
 
 ^''in^di!;!^"* Calgairy. There our Missionary, Mr. Tims, had lived himself 
 
 into their confidence, and I earnestly hope that he may ere 
 
 long ho able to tell us of the fruit of his labours. He took us into the 
 
 lodges, — that is, the tents, — some poles put up and covered with canvas, 
 
 with a great hole for the smoke to go out at the top, and there we 
 
 had conferences with two or three different chiefs or subordinate chiefs. 
 
 And one thing that pained me Avas, how ready they were to talk about 
 
 anything till you came to touch spiritual things, and then they seemed to 
 
hev. f. e. wiGRAir. 343 
 
 shut up. It was partly, I daresay, ignorance. There was a seiiool ^'oing 
 on there, and certainly I never witnessed such a school, — a very (jucer 
 thing altogether. The schoolmaster goes out bell in hand, and trios to get 
 in his scholars as best he can. He .sometimes jumps in the river after some 
 of them, and tries to get them into school in that way. It is a beginning, 
 but I think it is a good beginning. As soon as they heard I was come they 
 sent fifteen miles round the prairie after their cliief : he came over in 
 a four-wheel buggy, accompanied by a powerful Red Indian on horseback, 
 carrying a gun, as his body-guard. We had a very interesting meeting ; 
 sixty or seventy of the men of the place gathered in the schoolroom, and I 
 had a very long conversation with them, and then the chief 
 gave them an address, and he cheered the hearts of the ^ ^"'""?''*8f">B 
 Missionaries by his speech. He said to them, " Now, my ™^* '"^" 
 children, what has been said to-day is very right and true, and you must 
 do what you have been told, and come and hear what these Missionaries 
 have to say ; and, above all, what you have to do is to send your children 
 to school, that they may be taught." The Missionaries had never got so 
 much out of him before. Here wo saw the first preliminary stage of the 
 work ; will you pray that the Divine Spirit may come down with quickening 
 power to turn the hearts of many of those poor men to the living God ? 
 
 You can hardly realise what the condition of the Red Indian is ; 
 it is such that Government has been obliged to intervene poverty of the 
 for his support. The Government is obliged to treat him Red Indians. 
 as a child. The old mode of life is impossible, the buffalo has gone ; 
 they have been pressed into reserves of land, instead of being able 
 to wander everywhere free, so that the Government have been 
 obliged to find them rations twice a week, or the poor fellows would 
 have to go the whole week without food. When they get the three 
 days' rations they eat them up all at once, and they have to do the 
 two next days as best they can. 
 
 Coming to Dynevor, the old Red River Settlement, I was received 
 by dear old Archdeacon Cowley, our veteran INIissionary. There he was, 
 passing the closing days of his life, still at work. He was called to liis 
 rest and reward some throe weeks after I was there, living amongst the 
 people, all Christians, occupying neat little houses. He had such a delight- 
 ful congregation on Sunday, and there was such a gatheiing of men 
 outside, to present me with an address before seivice. I preached to them 
 on that Sunday, and afterwards there gathered round the 
 Loid's table with me some Inmdred and twenty or hundred ^°^™g"g.'°" 
 and thirty of these Red Indians. Oh, it was something to 
 cheer one ! It was the last Sunday I had amongst our converts ; my fii.st 
 Sunday amongst any of them was ten months eai'lier, when I landed at 
 Colombo, and there I had partaken of the Holy Communion with Tamil 
 convei'ts, and it does give one such an idea of the common bond that there 
 is between all nations and tongues when one joins in that most blessed 
 service in such a variety of languages, amongst such a variety of i)eople, 
 as it was my privilege to do during my tour round the world. In at least 
 a dozen diffeient languages I must have partaken of the Holy Com- 
 munion with converts of as many dift'erent nationalities. There the 
 people are getting on very well; they seem to be prospering; they are 
 tilling their land, and getting into a much more independent condition. 
 
344 AMERICA : NORTH AND SOUTH. 
 
 What I saw made me feel the extreme importance of getting 
 hold of converts from all these different countries, who may be 
 trained and taught, so that, by God's grace, they may go back fully 
 furnished to be the pastors of their own countrymen. At Winnipeg 
 
 vititto we had an exceedingly interesting gatiiering. I had 
 
 Winnipeg, the privilege of preaching the sermon at the Provincial 
 
 Synod. We had a Missionary Conference, with representatives from 
 
 each portion of the vast province, at which each Missionary told 
 
 something of the work the Lord was doing in his parts. 
 
 Sometimes we are blamed; it has been said to myself, "How can 
 you, with the teeming millions of China and India waiting to be 
 evangelised, go and take your men away for that little scattered 
 handful of people in North America?" Of course, the answer is 
 simple. The command is, "Preach the Gospel to every creature;" and 
 here were these poor creatures who were perishing for lack of know- 
 ledge. I can only say this, I do not believe you can put your finger 
 on any Mission work throughout the world that God has so owned 
 and blessed as the Missionary work amongst these Red Indians. I was 
 talking with JNIr. Nevitt, who is working in the diocese of Moosonee 
 Encouraging (Hudsou's Bay), and was asking about his work amongst 
 reiuiti. the heathen. He said, "We have got no heathen, they 
 are Christians I am working amongst." The Eskimos in that diocese 
 need still to be evangelised ; but the mass of Red Indians are 
 evangelised. So it is elsewhere. In the Mackenzie River diocese we 
 have four thousand on our roll, many of them catechumens, many of 
 them baptised ; some half of these are amongst the Tukudh Indians, 
 who may not perhaps see a Missionary, or hear any Pastor whatever 
 for eighteen months or two years ; the distances are so great, and 
 they are so scattered ; but they have formed themselves into little 
 bodies with a clan leader, and each clan leader is trying to keep in 
 front of them, and to lead them on in the knowledge of Holy 
 Scripture which he possesses. 
 
 I remember being so very much struck with good Bishop Bompas' 
 account of his second visit to them. He said there was such an 
 Ztkimoi and the advauce. The first visit he paid to them they had com- 
 soripturei. mitted certain passages of Scripture to memory, and 
 they were teaching them one to another ; but the second visit he 
 said they had got portions of Holy Scripture printed, and could read 
 them, and so they were very much advanced in that respect. I ask 
 that you will seek to get to know a little more than I am able to tell 
 in this hasty way of the wonderful work the Lord is certainly doing 
 amongst these poor scattered tribes, that you will remember them 
 in your prayers, and especially ask a blessing upon our work amongst 
 the " poor Eskimos." 
 
 Rev. B. La Trobe (Secretary of Moravian Missions) : If you look at 
 the map before you, you will see the field committed to my charge, — 
 Greenland, the great land stretching down out of unknown Arctic 
 
REV. B. LK TnOBE. 345 
 
 regions ; Labrador, the great peninsula, stretching up through the 
 Dominion of Canada towards it; the Dominion of Canada where 
 "North" passes across the map, and then away to Alaska, the 
 great land that formerly belonged to Kussia, and now is part of 
 the United States — that is the land committed to my charge in my 
 original commission. 
 
 America is precious to our Heavenly Father, and He has laid 
 it upon the hearts of some of His people. Did not He lay it upon 
 the heart of Allen Gardiner ? I have in my own posses- Evangelisation i 
 sion a letter breathing the spirit of that grand man who of America. '<■ 
 laid down his life at the southern extremity. Has not He laid 
 America and Africa upon the heart of a good man, who is worthy 
 to be named at this Conference, — Arthington of Leeds, — who made 
 a magnificent ofifer for work upon the heart of the great river of 
 South America, which I hope will take a practical form. 
 
 Now let us come northward to the Red River Settlements. I was very 
 glad indeed when the proof piogramme of this Conference came into my 
 hand, and I saw the magic letters " C.M.S.," written dt)wn for 
 this meeting, for then I knew someone of the grand siHter ^^""^.""j.'''* 
 Missionary Society would speak and tell us of the stations 
 studded all over it. The Wesleyan Methodists of Canada are also 
 labouring and doing right good work tliere. 
 
 What a history it is, that Red Indian Mission ! It is divided into six 
 enormous Missionary dioceses, of whoso Bishops we have heard this evening. 
 What sort of Bishops are they ? Overseers of vast districts, traversing the 
 country placed under their spiritual overseership, and not in ABishop'a 
 lirst-class carriages of railway trains, but in dog sledges, sleeping palace, 
 many a night in the open air, or in a snow hut. Let mo give you a 
 description of an Epi.scopal Palace. Heio it is. Bishop Young's, the Bishop 
 of Athabasca : a liouse 28ft. by 40ft., built of thin logs, caulked with moss 
 and mudded inside and out, with a tempoiuiy roof ; and thoie he was 
 hoping, with his Avife and child, to pass a very comfortable winter. 
 
 Just one woid about the Indians. What can move and touch and 
 humble the proud heart of an Indian ? A Missionary shall give us the 
 answer. "It is very difficult, by leasoning or by reproving, to biing them 
 to a sense of guilt and shame. Tlie eli'ectual way is to point 
 to the Cross of Christ and show them the Saviour suffering ^^natives. '■ 
 because of their sin. Tliis breaks down a hard man when 
 nought else will ; " and then he says, " Pray for us Missir naries, that wo 
 may keep close to the crucified Saviour, the ever-living Saviour, for this 
 is the power of God unto salvation, unto every one that believeth." That 
 is the conviction of a veteran Missionary who has served in Australia, in 
 Alaska, in Canada ; it is the conviction that he inherited from his mother 
 who served in the Mission-field ; it is tho conviction shared by his sister 
 who is labouiing at this moment in Thibet ; and by his brother who 
 laboured for many a year in South Africa ; that is the conviction shared 
 by all Missionai'ies who have preached the living Gospel as the Gospel of 
 the living Saviour. 
 
 Do you know there is a special reason why a Moravian should stand 
 upon this platform and speak of Greenland to-night? It is just one 
 
346 AMERICA ; NORTH AND SOTTTII. 
 
 hundred and fifty years ago this month since an incident occuived which 
 
 Theflrit ^^ familiar to all the leaders of Missioniiry history, — since 
 
 convert in after five years of fniitless labour the first Greonlander stepped 
 
 Greenland. ,jp ^ q^j. Missionary Beck, who had been telling him of the 
 
 sufferings of the Lord Jesus Christ in Gethsemane and Calvary, and said 
 
 to him these memoiable words, " Tell me that again, for I too wish to 
 
 be saved." And, dear frionds, history repeats itself. In 1886 the 
 
 very same words were heard at FrederiksdaJ, for along the east coast of 
 
 Greenland there are heathens still. 
 
 Last year two of our Missionaries were at Frodoiiksdal in Greenland. 
 The word camp, " The heathen have come from the east coa.st to the 
 neighbouring island," and there they were. The Missionaiies rowed over as 
 soon as they could, and found them, wild-looking, fierce, dirty, — .still they 
 were good humoured. They gathered them into the cluuch, and preached 
 to them the Gospel of Chiist, showed them pictures of the life of our 
 Saviour, and as they showed them those they weie received with intense 
 interest, which, as the Missionary writes, "reminded us of 
 ^work*°^ the days of Kayarnak." And then one of the native helpers 
 was eloquent in preaching the Gospel to his countrymen, and 
 gathered the names of these Greenlanders who had come in their boats 
 from the east coast; and fifty were found willing to remain at Frederiksdal, 
 and there they are. I have been looking eagerly for news from Green- 
 land, but none has come. We have heard nothing whatsoever fiom those 
 fields since last autumn ; they are still ice-bound. 
 
 To pass to Labi-ador, which is colder though more southei-n. Is it the 
 
 will of God that we should work .still along such a coast as that ? There 
 
 are six stations along the northein coast of Labrador ; is it the will of 
 
 God ? It was God who put it into the heart of Jens Haven 
 
 sionary who went, and whom the Eskimos had murdeied, the 
 conviction burnt into his heart, " I must go to that land." Of Greenland 
 he dream*: again and again, and it was as though his Lord and Master said 
 to him, '' i cii sli.iU jro and preach the Gospel to a people that have never 
 heard of Me." The people that have never heard of Him are dear to His 
 heart as well as the others, and so lie went. Tlie Eskimos, seeing this holy 
 man, said, " Here is our brothei-." When they heard him speak their 
 language they welcomed him, and he was able to find his way to their 
 hearts and homes, and founded the Mission of which we are speaking just 
 now. And has the Lord still favour to that Mission, including some 1,032 
 Eskimos ? 
 
 This is one of the grandest facts in the history of Missions. For 
 one hundred and eighteen years the Missionary vessel that will leave 
 London next Saturday, — not the same vessel, but a succession of 
 vessels, — has passed across the Atlantic in order to take provisions 
 and reinforcements for our Missionaries upon that shore, and has 
 never failed to reach them. And, thank God, we have no wreck 
 through all the long history I am speaking of. For one hundred and 
 Miisioni eighteen years the Lord has permitted that vessel i o go 
 in Alaska, in safety. And now to Alaska, the great land ; thank God, 
 He has laid that upon our hearts too. I would I could tell you 
 of the splendid work the Presbyterians are doing there through Dr. 
 
REV. A. F. BEAnn, D.D. 347 
 
 Sheldon Jackson. I would I could tell you of the grand work of a 
 Greek Missionary, Veniaminoff. Along Alaska there are Moravian 
 Missionaries as well, and others are looking at that, great land. 
 What was the spirit in which one of our Missionaries went ? Pic 
 said, " You ask me whether I have any hesitation in going to this 
 unknown land, and I can tell you plainly I have not. I go forth 
 following the Lord, assured that this work is His, and that in this 
 case also the victory will be His too." In concluding, let me hand to 
 you that motto which he consciously or unconsciously quoted there. 
 It is the motto on the Episcopal seal of the little Church I repre- 
 sent: "Our Lord conquered; let us follow Him" — Missior^nes 
 following Him who has gone forth conquering and to conquer ! 
 
 Rev. A. F. Beard, D.D. (Secretary, American Missionary Associa- 
 tion) : In the year 1620, and in the reign of James I. of England, 
 the Pilgrims came to the country, which they named Neiv ThePUgrim 
 England. As they left their little ship, which had been Fatbersin 
 freighted with the destinies of a continent, •".d faced the ^•^^°8i»nd. 
 perils of a wilderness, they met at the outset a strange people, who 
 had lived in America as long as we hav^ any historical record. The 
 motive of these early settlers of New England, which took pre- 
 cedence over all others — as they declared — was, " J. desire to advance 
 the Gospel in these remote parts of the xvorld, even if they should 
 be but as stepping stones to those tuho were to folloiv them." Finding 
 these barbarous tribes here, the Pilgrim Fathsrs bartered with them 
 for peaceable possession, which they did not always secure. As 
 civilisation encroached upon barbarism, the colonists kept their 
 homes often only by the defences of war. But peace was in the 
 hearts and purposes of the early settlers. 
 
 As early as 1G43 tho Rev, John Eliot, who had been educated at the 
 University of Cambridge, England, and who had como to Boston in 
 Massachusetts, in 1630, wrote that ho " had been through 
 vaiieties of intercourse with the Indians, and had niany ^^°' Jg^3 """*' 
 solemn discouises with all sorts of nations of them." It was 
 his theory that they were the descendants of the lost tribes of Israel (and 
 there are some strong reasons for this belief of Eliot). He acquired their 
 language. It was an arduous undertaking, but he said, " Prayer and pains, 
 through faith in Christ Jesus, will do anything." In 1660 he had visited 
 all the Indians in the Massachusetts and Plymouth colonies and preached 
 the Gospel to them, and the tirst Indian Church was formed. In 1661 
 he had translated the New Testament into tho Indian tongue, and 
 in 1663 the Old Testament. This Indian Bible was publisiied at 
 Cambridge, near Boston, and was the only Bible printed in America until 
 a much later period. Besides this, Eliot instituted schools, and induced 
 large numbers to give up their savage customs and habits, and to form 
 themselves into civilised communities. The zeal of Eliot quickened that of 
 others, and in 1674 there was a circuit of fourteen villages and eleven 
 hundred praying Indians. At this same date, through the self-sacrificing 
 labours of Mr. Thomas Mahew and his son, there were fifteen hundred 
 praying Indians in tho Island of Martha's Vineyard and vicinity. 
 
848 amkuica: noktii and south. 
 
 Tlio noxt year caino Mi^'litiuf,' war — King Pliilip's war. It meant 
 
 extoniiiiiation of the whitts, or coiKiuost of tlii! ml luoii. (Jivilisation was 
 
 too strong to bo resisted by barbarism, and tlien began tho 
 
 ^"'w '"'*'* ^"^"S L-ataloguo of organised Indian miseries. Tho (Jeiicral 
 
 Court ordered tho removal of tho conquered Indians, and tlicy 
 
 were pushed away before tho aggressive steps of a sti'onger lace. 
 
 In 1743 the Ilev. David lirauierd was propagating Missions among 
 
 the Indians, with success in various places. Idolatrous sacrifices wcro 
 
 altogether abolished; many heathen customs lost their 
 
 '"1743^'" sanction, and sincere converts weio made, who.so pious livoa 
 
 and peaceful deaths atttested to tho inlluenco of the Spirit 
 
 of Gotl in theii' heaits. 
 
 At this period of history tho Moravian Chui-ch began Missions in 
 
 Pennsylvania among tiio Delawares. Christian llaucii soon won tho 
 
 coulidcnce of tho savages, and e.xcited their asto'iishment. On 
 
 ^MiMioni"" ob.serving him asleep in his luit, an Indian said : "■ This man 
 
 cannot be a bad man. lie fears no evil. He does not fear lis 
 
 who are so fierce ; but he sleeps in peace, and puts his life in our hands." 
 
 There was a remaikable acknowledgment of this Mission in converted 
 
 souls. The ^Moravian Missions, in various sections of tho country from that 
 
 early date of 1740 until now, have been characterised by coinage, activity, 
 
 humility, and devotion. In the midst of tho scenes of devastation and 
 
 murder, the Moravian Missionaries have wandered in deserts, in mountains, 
 
 in dens and caves of tho eartli, never relinquishing their purposes, and 
 
 they have obtained a good leport through faith. 
 
 The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions (consisting 
 at that time of tho Congregational and Pioshyteriau Clmrclics), which 
 began its existence in 18113, ailnpted measures for carrying the 
 ^"rkui^MS Crospel totho Indians in 1815. One iumdred thousand of the.se 
 people — as untamed as when the Pilgrims met them in Ply- 
 mouth, as ignorant in most lespects and as truly heathen as were their 
 fathers centuries before them — were then supposed to bo living east of tho 
 Mississippi river. 
 
 The Missionaries were subject to increasing hindrances from renegade 
 
 whites, who are always on the borders of civilisation, and have usually 
 
 been the enemies of Missionaries. But among the Cherokees, no year 
 
 passed without convei.sions. Those who appealed to the Missionaries so 
 
 wild and forbidding that they were received with fear, came under tho 
 
 Gospel power and were clothed and in their right mind. In 
 
 Cherokee^* six years tho Church had largely increased. Indians tra\elled 
 
 a score of miles to attend tho services. As yet there wis no 
 
 Cherokee wiitten language. This Mission was eight years old when the 
 
 four Gospels were translated into the Cherokee tongue, and in three or four 
 
 years more, one-half the nation could read. There were now among tlie 
 
 Cherokees and tho Choctaws eighteen Missionary stations. In 182G the 
 
 Board began work among eight other tiibes in dili'erent paits of the counti-y. 
 
 It next took charge of the Stockbridge tiibo, whose ancestors had 
 
 enjoyed the ministry of the celebrated theologian and minister. Dr. Jonathan 
 
 Edwards. They were originally in Massachusetts. They were 
 
 EdwMdi' pushed back hundreds of miles to Central New York; then 
 
 pushed fui'ther back hundreds of miles to Indiana ; then pushed 
 
 still further back hundreds of miles to INIichigan ; and finally pushed 
 
IIKV. A. V. HKAKD, D.I). 349 
 
 bnt'k once more and ullowod to rost, in tlio roinoto West — in Minnosota. 
 During all tlicso cruel removals they hail themsflvTs kept ulivo a school, 
 and had among them exemplary Christians. 
 
 Everywhere the fruits of the Missions among tlie Indians wore ahun- 
 dant. No more docile pngans -wen* ever approached with the Gospel than 
 some of these peoples. Nevertheless, from this period of time Indian 
 ^Missions cease to he successful for a generation. The Mission to the Chicka- 
 saws was abandoned in 1834; that to the Osiiges in 183(5; to the Stock- 
 bridgo tribe in 1848; to the Choctaws in 1851); those to the 
 Tusciiioras and Cherokees in 18G0, until at last only a sinyle Mmiom 
 
 ■HI- • • 1 ii . ,1 if-.- •! ^ abandoned. 
 
 JMission reniauicu — that among the great hioux tribe or the 
 
 Dakotas. Twelve Missions and foi-ty-tivo Chu>ches, which reached about 
 
 one hundred thousand Indians, abandoned in twenty-.six years. 
 
 The (piostion now a.<*k8 itself, " Why wore not these hopeful Missionary 
 clforts to these pagan tribes more permanent ? What turned the tide of success 
 and loft the Mission stranded ? " Here comes the story of dishonour. The 
 Indian was hero when the white man came. Christian white 
 men recognised the Indian's right of occupancy as a right. They 'revene '* 
 did not hold that half a million savages had a right to dispute 
 the ultimate sovereignty of civilisation, but they agreed that when civilisa- 
 tion should move forward and barl)arism should retreat, the Indian should 
 have Christian justice and not un-(!hristian wrong. He should not bo 
 oppressed. He should be treated equitably. Ilis rights should be acknow- 
 ledged ; and if the demands of the greater number and the greater life asked 
 for a surrender of liis rights as original occupant, then there should be a 
 fair consideration, compensation, and honesty. It may be the Providence of 
 God that barbarism shall be crowded out by civilisation, — that the Indian's hunt- 
 ing grounds shall yield to the railway and the marts of commerce. It may not 
 bo right that a continent of eight millions of square miles, more than twice the 
 size of all Europe, — fair, and beautiful, and rich in resources, — should be kept for 
 game preserves for half a million of savages. It is right that the forests should 
 fall to make room for New England villages, with their churches and school- 
 hou-ses and industries. The rude age of existence must make way for a higlier. 
 But the higher has no right to be wicked in its onward movement. It has no 
 right to rob or clieat. It has no right to make compacts and violate them. It 
 has no right to lireak its faith with the weak. It has no right to outrage the 
 principles of justice. 
 
 The history of Indian wrongs by the whites in the inevitable advances of 
 civilisation, I will spare myself from reciting here. Unscrupulous greed has 
 hovered about the Indian reservations as waiting buzzards hover near the 
 wounded creature upon whose flesh thsy would fatten. Lands 
 guaranteed to the Indian were encroached upon by white people. T'a""**!^ 
 Th_se encroachments resisted led to war. Savage nature wrought wWte».^ 
 up with a sense of injustice, and burning for revenge, swept 
 do\,'n upon guilty intruder and innocent settler alike, with indiscriminate 
 massucre. Then the Government called out its soldiery, and Indian wars with 
 less than one-half a million savages, have cost the United States 8^00,000,000, — 
 £100,000,000 sterling, — enough to plant Missions among all the heathen tribes 
 of the world. 
 
 At length, after the cruel wars which followed the Minnesota massacre, the 
 Dakota Mission began a new life among their tribes. By the wonderful and strange 
 Providence of God, there had been prepared in prison native . 
 
 teachers and preachers, and the way was opened for expansive jg'i^ived."'"' 
 work. After a period of ten years of successful Missionary work, 
 the American Board transferred its Indian Missions to the American MI sionary 
 Association, which I have the honour to represent to you. There are now in the 
 United States, exclusive of Alaska, 247,701 Indians. Our Missions are chiefly 
 
'doO AMiilUCA: NORTH AND 80UT1I. 
 
 among forty thoimand of the Siotix or Dakota tribe, — in the groat Dakota reser- 
 vation — anionj,' the I'oncas in NehniHkn and the (Iros Ventres and Mandunn, 
 «)n th Nortliern Missouri at Fo. t Berthold, 
 
 Ah yet, one-iiulf of tliem are clin>,'ing to their Imrhnrism. No one who han 
 not been anionj,' them can inia},'ino the rndcnesH of their lives. And yet, with 
 the manifest obstacles of wars and of removals, of tlie distrust of white 
 jicople, vhich these have fostered, a (Jliristian civilisation is wedg- 
 fivlfiiation. '"^ '*''* ^"y* -'^'^""*' *-''ghty thousand Indiuiis are now clothed in 
 'vilised dress. Sixty thousand more have partly adopted the 
 garments of civilisation, and n sally thirty thousand are living in hous«!«. There 
 are thirty-seven thousand Indian children in schools, and l)etween twenty and 
 thirty thousand children for whom, as yet, there are no scIiooIh provided. 
 Sixty-oi(iht tribes are stiu without a church, a school, or a Missionary, — abso- 
 lutely destitute of Christian li<,dit. Hence Missiona y work soniotimes Keems 
 slow in pro^'ross, but it is slow'y gaining upon this almost dead past of half a 
 century. Nineteen ilissionary Hoards, rei)resenting diireront (Christian de- 
 nominations, are now pressing forward to teach them the Way, tli'i Truth, 
 and the Lite. Last year $3U."j,0U(( were expended on these Missions, or about 
 lUl.dttU sterling. 
 
 Tl.o doors nro wide opon as novor boforo. The hoarts of tho Indians 
 aro friendly as never for tw(j Imnd d years. If thi* majority of tliem 
 show as yet no deep desire for that which Cluistianity briii^'.^, they aio not 
 
 in this di.ssiniilar from other heatlien. But this desiro is 
 opportunities f?i'owiiig. Tla Government, at last, is seeking to redeem the 
 
 past. It has appropriated leservations of l.ind, and secured it 
 to the Indian tribes, l^e.ss than two liundied and fifty tliousand Indians 
 have guaranteed to them one hundred and eiglit reservations, tho entire 
 trac^t of land being laiger in scpiare miles than the whole German Empire, 
 T mention this to show tho power of the Gospel, under this tardy acknow- 
 ledgment of Indian rights by tho Government, has a great cause, and that 
 the future is more liopef ul for tlie Christiaiiibation of these aboriginal tribes 
 of heathen. 
 
 The Mission which I represent to you, is to raise up teachers, preachers, 
 interpreters, and a native agency that shall work for the regeneiation of 
 their own people. It means a good deal to teach those who 
 eduoatinK''thein ^''^® ^^ "'^ ^^ moccasins and blankets, arithmetic, algebia, tho 
 elements of geometry, physical geography, natural pliilosopliy, 
 and mental science. It means much to give them an industrial training 
 that sliall show them how to live rightly, and enable them to do it. But 
 .above all, in all, and through all this, is the Gospel of Christ, which is the 
 power of God to their salvation. Perhaps no Missions to the heatlien have 
 been more blessed than many of these aie now to tho wild, painted savages. 
 Thousands of those who are barbarians in heart and in deed, are now true 
 disciples of Christ. Where heathenism held its revels, now the clunch })ell 
 calls Red men to prayer, and the war-whoop is exchanged for songs of 
 Christian praise. Wigwams are being transfoinied into liomes, and coarse 
 and cruel j)eople are illustrating home piety and virtues. Whole tribes 
 are rejoicing in social and spiritual renovation. 
 
 Tlie prayers of God's people have been well directed, and there is every 
 reason why they should be increased, the wilderness and the scjlitary place 
 being made glad for them. The faith of those who are ]\lissionaiies amnng 
 
 them accepts the promise, that God will make for them a way, 
 
 ope ?"•• gyen a highway, that shall be the way of holiness, and that tlie 
 
 redeemed shall walk there and the ransomed of the Lord shall come to 
 
PROFESSUll u. n. WKLUir, LL.U. 351 
 
 7A(m with joy antl glinlncss. lltuvnt legislation on the part of tlio CongrosH 
 of tho llnitod Status nmkos this still nioro hopeful. That will 1h) a gioat 
 t riiiisfoiniation from what has liunn, uiul now is, hut wo uro confiilunt that 
 wo uro in tho tiawn of this glorious ilay. 
 
 Professor R. B. Welch, LL.D. (Auburn, New Yoik) : Wlien I was 
 invited to speak, a f«!W hours <igo, North America an(\ South America 
 wer« mentioned to me, and I was not aware to which I was specially 
 to direct my remarks. North America is referred to. I remember a 
 year ago about liiis time being at( )maha at a General Assembly. We 
 were of course far west beyond tlie Mississijjpi river, and indiamseen 
 we saw Indians about us; and every now and then Indians »t Omaha, 
 were coming through the city of Omaha, and we became somewhat 
 familiar with their ai)pearance. They seemed orderly, quite as orderly 
 as a good many peo[)le that were about, and who professed high 
 civilisation. 
 
 In the course of our General Assembly, which lasted a week or 
 two, at one of our great mass meetingn, in one of the largest halls in 
 Omaha, which would hold from 3,000 to r),000 people, we were in- 
 formed that we were to have a live Indian with us who a converted 
 would sing songs of praise, who would lead us in prayer, «'"" Indian, 
 and would probably make some remarks ; and it was said among other 
 things that he was one of the giant Indians, one of the largest Indians 
 in all the west. In the course of the evening he sang in the Indian 
 tongue three hymns. Then he led us in prayer in English, and it 
 was a beautiful prayer : it was humble, it was grateful, it was hopeful, 
 it was full of fellowship with God the Father, and the Son, and the 
 Holy Ghost, and brought tears to many an eye. In the course of the 
 evening he made some remarks, and in all that he did, that great 
 giant Indian, who could have been a chief, he showed himself a 
 humble devoted follower of the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Wo have some wondrous cases of self -sacrifice in those Indian Missions. 
 There is a Mission far beyond the Mississippi river that has been entered 
 upon by two young ladies from the east, — young ladies of 
 fine culture, of tine genius, beautiful writers, fine poets. They Two lady 
 wiite foi- one of our foremost papers often and often, and w rite 
 pcx^ms eveiy now and then for tho A^ew York Independent, and their style is 
 most finished, and they show in every respect high culture. They have gone to 
 an Indian Mission, gone as pioneers to that Mission, and they liavo described 
 the whole thing. They have gone into those little miserable huts, gone 
 into the veiy work of sci'ubbing the floor and an-anging for themselves a 
 place to stand and sit and live in and open a school ; and while this has 
 been going on with their hands and industry, the Indian children and 
 women, and the men, have come round and looked on, and they have been 
 
 I surprised and impressed by this delicacy, by this cultured love that Christ 
 gives. When the little lOom Avas leady for a sch(X)l the teacher writes that 
 
 I the children came in and filled the house ; and she describes thiit school, so 
 attentive, so trustful, so responsive ; and the women came and brought their 
 babies, and would sit in the room and try to learn. One of these ladies 
 
352 AMERICA: NORTH AND SOUTH. 
 
 writes that she was never so happy in her life as in this self-denyi; ^ work 
 for Jesus. Oh, such work carries with it its reward now, but it shall have 
 great rewaid in heaven ! 
 
 There is another element of Mission work in Ts^orth America that 
 we cannot forget. It is not Indians alone, it is the coloured people of 
 the south. There are eight or nine millions of coloured people to 
 
 whom liberty has been given, under the protection of the 
 The coloured Government of the United >States ; and they have been 
 
 thrust upon us as a great people, and we are to look after 
 their interest. Eight or nine millions of these people might turn the 
 balance of empire for liberty or for ruin, for religion or for irreligion, 
 and it becomes us to be awake as citizens of that Kepublic to see to 
 it that they be educated, that they be Christianised. Their tendency 
 is toward Christianity ; but they need education, and we are hastening — 
 all our denominations, all our Christians, are hastening — if possible to 
 give them the light and blessedness and education of religion, and so 
 secure their interests in favour of liberty. And, mind you, Romanists 
 are on the alert to plant their doctrines and influence among these 
 millions that are in the very heart of the South, and who at any day 
 might change, as I said before, the balance of empire, ifrom the 
 Pacific to the Atlantic. 
 
 It is in that direction that our interest in Missions is tending with great 
 earnestness; and you have heard of this sphere to-day from one of those 
 Southein men who was a Secretaiy of Missions from the Southern States to 
 Africa. From our seminary we have sent a good many young men quite 
 recently to South Ameiica. We have sent four or five into Chili ; 
 Soutt'lmTrica ^® have sent there last winter — he was called, so that we could 
 ' not help but let him go into Bolivia, twelve thousand feet high, 
 on that splendid mountain table-land near the capital — we liavo sent a 
 young man with his wife, leaving our seminary and going at the call of 
 that country to establish an institution and make it .a college and a univer- 
 sity. As I came away from Philadelphia, two and a half weeks ago, I 
 heard a minister there, who had just come to Massachusetts to secure 
 teachers for Brazil, say on the floor of the assembly : " We have organised 
 Presbj-terians in Brazil to have a Synod there ; and we aie 
 Synod*inBrMii proposing to have a General Assembly, and we are the first 
 " daughter of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church 
 of the United States of America. 
 
 Mr. Alfred R. Pite (South American Missionary Society): The 
 
 South A .lerican JNIissionary Society has been called by the grace 
 
 The °^ ^^^ ^^ these last days, to direct the attention and 
 
 South Ametica efforts of the Christian Church to South America, which is 
 
 Miswon. Qjjg ^f ^]^g largest continents in the world, and in area 
 
 twice the size of Europe. The history, rise, and progress of the 
 
 South American Mission savours of the heroic, as the tragic end of 
 
 its founder and his six companions by starvation, startled the world 
 
 in the first Great Exhibition year, 1851, and has shed a halo of 
 
 melancholy interest on its history ever since. Again, the sentence 
 
MK. ALl'llKl) K. riTK. SoJ] 
 
 of (lealh spomed io be passed updii tlio ^lissiou in 18.19, wlion tlie 
 ]\Lissiou schooner was seized by the Indians, and tlie Missionaries, 
 captain and crew, were massacred, one of the ship's company alone 
 escaping to tell the mournful story of repulse, with all the horrors of 
 the catastrophe. 
 
 It is to be noted that peculiar difficulties confront the operation 
 of all Protestant Evangelical Missions in South America from the 
 mixed nationalities, whose independent Grovernments are the out- 
 growth of European colonisation. These communities having origin- 
 ally formed camping grounds for commercial enterprise, occupy witli 
 but few exceptions the whole coast lines, east and west, of this vast 
 continent. Taking a comprehensive view of " ^/te land Fourteen 
 ive are called ujpcni to go iip and possess for Christ " and nationalities. 
 His Church, we observe there are no less than fourteen nationalities, 
 viz., the three Guianas (English, French, and Dut«h), Venezuela, 
 Grenada, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, Chili, Brazil, Paraguay, Uruguay, 
 the Argentine Confederation, with Patagonia and Tierra del Euego. 
 The population, considering the magnificent variety of climate, is 
 comparatively small, being estimated at twenty-seven millions ; three- 
 fourths of whom are professed Koman Catholics, the remainder 
 heathen. 
 
 From these foreign colonial ini'onds it can easily he understood how it 
 is that the aboriginal tribes have bi'en driven inland to the forests and 
 wilds of the interior; the southern peninsida of Tiei'ra del 
 Fuego, and the banks of the great rivers Aniiizon, Orinoco, ^^^j^j'^'J^^'"*' 
 and Ija Plata, being at present their only recognised territory. 
 The Indiana for the most part itinerate in largo tribal groups within a 
 given radius, but are numei'ically few, and only to be found periodically 
 assend)ling for barter and conunerce in the border districts of eivilisation. 
 These Indians we have from time to time overtaken, and the Missionary 
 lias domiciled with them for months to learn their langu;ige and mode of 
 living ; and such caravans or gi'oui)s must still be followed into Patagonia, 
 Araucania, the Gran Chacos of La Plata, Paraguay, Peru, Bolivia, and the 
 Amazcms, if they are to be elfeetually reached. It is a matter of lunniti- 
 gated sorrow to oiu" Missionaries that the Indians, of the southern provinces 
 particidarly, have fallen victims to the bloodthirsty policy • of a ruthless 
 extermination ; which in God's righteous judgment must eventually recoil 
 on the heads of the evil-doeis, who in the madness and fury of vile passions 
 and bittei warfare, usiup all the Indian territorial rights l)y the litle and 
 the sword. Under such conditions, the open doors for Missionary enter- 
 prise have been often closed to organised efforts, and when secured have 
 been maintained under strong opposition from national codes of law, 
 embai'iassing the free progress of the Gospel messenger, who " goes forth 
 weeping, bearing piecions .seed in the hope of retunung, ere long rejoicing, 
 bringing his sheaves with him." 
 
 Turning now to the facts of what has been accomplished for these 
 Indian tribes, the first pioneer visit of a Christian INlissionary was ijiade 
 by Captain Allen Gardiner just fifty years ago, in the year 1838. Deeply 
 affected by the desolate and degr.uled condition of the.se scattered and 
 perishing sheep, he resolved to make an efibit to leach them. This took 
 
 VOL. I. 23 
 
354 AMERICA: NORTH AND SOUTH. 
 
 efTett on his return to England (after visiting other hinds) by his assembling 
 four or five brothers in Christ for a special prayer meeting. This was 
 held at a friend's house in Brighton, and which occasion 
 ""lldftS?" virtually became the birthday of this Society. It is, therefore, 
 imjjossible for us to doubt, but rather ahvays to believe, that 
 God's purpose is to bless the humble elibrts of His servants in this Mission. 
 The lesult was, that in the year 1845 Captain Gardiner and Mr. Hunt 
 made an attempt to concentrate a Mission for the Indians of Patagonia, at 
 Gregory Bay. This, however, was fiustrated on the spot by the intrigues 
 of the Roman Catholic piiests from Port Famine, so that they sorrowfully 
 returned to England. Nothing daunted by this apparent failure, another 
 expc diiiiii was fitted out in 1848, and proceeded under the same leader with 
 +^ive cf)iiii)anions, to Banner Cove, Picton Island, Tierra del Fuego, but this 
 was foui.d too weak to confront such inhospitable regions, where the com- 
 mon necessaries of life weie hard to obtain, and the native 
 Theirthree Xj^ji.^^j^g most difficult of access. The indomitable courage of 
 C'aptain Gurdmer enabled him with increased energy to confer 
 with his pi.i> iiig fiiends in England, that the throne of grace should be 
 apiM'aled to lor extraordinary help in this hour of need ; and a third and 
 final expedition was made in 1850, when he in company with six others, 
 comprising a surgeon catechist, an evangelistic catechist of the Young 
 Men's Christian Association, a carpenter, and three Cornish fishermen, all 
 of one heart and mind in winning souls for Christ in the Mission-field j 
 like the apostolic fishermen of old, they launched out again into the deep 
 to toil through a night of suffering, starvation, and death. The lecords 
 of their sufl'erings borne with unpaialleled fortitude, as one hy one theij 
 succumbed to circumstances, on the beach of Spaniai-d Harbour, but with 
 the trumpet sound of victory in death, Septond)er 1851, still echoes in 
 our hearing. The dying words of the heroic leader of the band, who was 
 first to land, and last to expire, have formed the basis of this Society's 
 constitution. He said ; " Fuegia and South America iv ill not heahandoned. 
 Missionary seed has been sown here, and the Gospel message ought tofolUnv." 
 The two objects indicated in the dying wishes of our friend, are the two 
 divisions of our work, viz.. Missionary to the h'lathen, and Ministerial to 
 our own people, icith evangelistic work among the varied nationalities of 
 South America. 
 
 I shall now only invite your attention to one illustration, as a sample of 
 the South American Missionary Society's labours. First, for Missionary work 
 among the Indians let us look at the Southern Mission to Tierra del Fucgo, 
 in the actual locality where the first pioneers laid down their lives for Christ. 
 Among the millions of heathen in the world the Fuegians as a race 
 "theVork! " ^^^ comparatively few in number, and are a very feeble folk, but 
 " God hath chosen base things of the world, and things which are 
 despised, to bring to nought things that are, that no flesh should glory in His 
 presence." These impoverished Indians have attracted considerable attention, 
 from their apparently helpless and hopeless condition, being considered by 
 some beyond the reach of any moral or spiritual influence, and utterly incapable 
 of being Christianised or civilised ; but all these hasty conclusions have been 
 displaced by the mighty power of the Gospel of Christ. The second volume 
 in the history of the Mission was also a dark one ; it opened with bright pros- 
 pects under the superintendence of the Rev. G. Pakenham Despard in 1854, 
 but ended in the fearful disaster of the massacre of the Missionaries he sent to 
 Woolya Island in 185ti, when they and the crew of the Mission vessel were 
 ruthlessly murdered, and the ship ransacked. Meanwhile Keppel Island, one 
 
MR. ALfRED R. tlTE. - 355 
 
 of the Falkland group, had been secured as a basis, to support and protect the 
 Mission ; so that land was brought into cultivation, and flocks and herds supplied 
 the necessaries of life, while a Mission School and Industrial Homo was set on 
 foot for the education of the natives. This effort by God's mercy has been 
 crowned with great success, so that in IStJ;?, the next expedition to the main- 
 land, headed by the llev. W. H. Stirling, succeeded in obtaining a foot- 
 hold on the soil of Tierra del Fuego, and planted the banner of the Gospel at 
 Ooshooia, living among the natives in a hut for many months. We see now 
 these people raised from their degraded condition, to one of wondrous contrast. 
 " Old things have passed away," and in many respects all things have become 
 new ; for the desert ^i seen to blossom as the rose, and peace and happiness 
 abound. 
 
 At the present time, not only a Christian Mission station exists with daily 
 organised services, and well-attended schools, church, and orphanage, but the 
 wigwam life has given way to substantial dwellings, surrounded by 
 well-cultivated gardens, and illustrates in no little degree the aspect„j^*gg*'^f *gj_ 
 of a thriving Christian community. Looking at their secular con- 
 dition, the people have been raised as by a miracle in the social scale ; and the 
 results in this respect make us tremble for their future, inasmuch as they are 
 living under the Argentine Republic — the Government recognising their improved 
 condition, having now made our Mission station one of their points for civil 
 and military administration. Whether these highly civilised conditions, as the 
 natural outgrowth of our work, will survive or not, it is difficult to predicate. 
 
 Again, looking at results that cannot be g' 'nsaid, when we consider 
 that, but a few years ago, the Yahgan langii. ^e of these Indians was 
 altogether unintelligible, and desciibed by some travellers to be but a 
 succession of guttural groans and grunts, with little or no articulation ; we 
 see now, by the wondrous grace of God, that their tongue has not. only been 
 reduced to an intelligent basis, but rendered easy and clear in its diction, being 
 embodied in dictionary and granimar, and also embalmed in the Word of 
 the living God ; for which work tlie Kev. Thomas Bridges was 
 raised up, and qualified to translate portions into the Yahgan i^gugf^ 
 tongue, which through the munificence of the British and Foreign 
 Bible Society, have been presented to these perishing heathen in true Gospel 
 form, without money and without price ; and — marvel of marvels — those 
 whom a late eminent philosopher adjudged to be on a lower scale than our 
 ordinary humanity, and, as he then thought, incapable of civilisation, are 
 now found sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in their right mind, and 
 fellow-heirs witli us of the righteousness which is by faith. 
 
 Another great Missionary field of labour has just opened to the Society 
 among the Gran Chaco IncUans of Paraguay, where a friendly Govern- 
 ment, and a large territorial interest by English bondholders, . . 
 affords us great encouragement to believe that in those distant amongst the 
 legions of the earth the message of the Gospel is about to be <*rand Chaoo 
 pioclaimed, for a great door — and efiectual, we trust — is now " """ 
 being opened, and we have sent out three qualified and experienced men to 
 preach Christ to these distant tribes ; so, fulfilling, in measure, our 
 Lord's last mandate, to preach His Gospel as a witness; and "then shall 
 the end come." 
 
 [The second part of Mr. Pite's speech, giving an account of the im- 
 portant work cariied on by the Society among our own countrymen, as 
 it comes under the head of Colonial Missions we leave out with reluct- 
 ance, feeling as we do how much Missions to the heathen are hindered or 
 helped by the character and conduct of merchants and traders in heathen 
 
^56 AMF.IilCA : NOKTU AND SOUTH. 
 
 liiiuls. It is ii Milijfci, wliic'h merits a Oonforciu'o to itself. We could only 
 spiire it two sessions out of tlio foi'ty-livo which uere helil, aiul theso only 
 dealing with i)rinci[)les. As an iihistration of tlie union of the Foreign 
 and Colonial INlission in healthy combination, wo insert two brief extracts 
 from the speech. — Eu.] 
 
 Looking at the other sphere of this Society's operations — the Ministerial 
 services to our own countrymen and tlic evangelistic I'lVoils Itrouj^ht to bear on 
 the nationalities of tliat vast (Oiitiiieut— 1 will only rct'er in brief terms to one 
 station by way of illustration. Thousands of iMiglisliuieu, principally from the 
 middle classes, seek in South America by conmu-i'cial enterpiise to 
 Work among jvuiass wealth, and on an average tm years is the extent of their 
 emigrante. I'e'sidcnce, so that it is a most dillicult class either to compass, con- 
 trol, or permanently influence for j,'ood. Rosario, one of the cities 
 of the Argentine Confederation, on the River Plate, in the year 1H()8 had but 
 a population of sixteen thousand, and about one hundred English ; this has now 
 risen to thirty-five thousand and four hundred English, while in the large sheep 
 farms of the district of one thousand square miles, isolated families are found, 
 within one hundred and fifty miles, of between two and three hundred more 
 English. All these would be utterly destitute of the means of grace, but for 
 the ministerial efforts of this Society in seeking and looking after these irandi'riiif/ 
 »h.ep[J — English, Welsh, and Scotch. In answer to many urgent appeals from 
 home and abroad, wo sent out the Rev. W. J. Coondje in 18(38 to Rosario, and 
 he laboured there most successfully for ten years till 1878, when he entered into 
 his rest, having, however, established at Rosario a Church organisation of living 
 souls. In conclusion, I would simply refer to the (h'J/iculiies of the dual work of 
 this Society. We have one list of friends who inge on us the Missions to the 
 Indians, and another who equally urge us to send aid aud help to our wandering 
 countrymen, and from these competing elements within the circle of our own 
 supporters it is most diflicult to satisfy the many claims thousands of miles away 
 from home. It is therefore a matter of deep thankfulness that we are able to 
 report that in the limited period of our existence we have opened at various 
 points and with varied success six Missions to the heathen aud more than thirtii 
 fixed and itinerating chaplaincies to our own people, who in every case bear 
 some proportion of the expense. In the review of the whole we give God the 
 praise, and exclaim, "What hath Cod wrought?" and still claim to follow our 
 Lord's double injunction, " This ouglit ye to have done, and not to leave the 
 other undone." 
 
 Kev. E. Van Orden (Brazil) : A short time ago I was looking at a 
 picture in Bethnal (ireen Museum. It was a picture of that great 
 Anti-Slavery meeting, held in this building, more than forty years at^o. 
 I gazed at the faces of the persons represented there — the Allans, the 
 Gurneys, the Frys, the Luxtons — and I remembered that this noble 
 army of men and women were determined, so far as they were coa- 
 cerned, that the slave should be free. A few weeks after I had seen 
 that picture the telegraph flashed the news that slavery 
 abolished in was abolished in Brazil. At a stroke of the pen some 
 Brazu. millions of slaves received their unconditional freedom. 
 How was that obtained ? It was not through the Church of Rome. 
 The Church ol Rome has had control for three hundred years over the 
 slave, and left him a slave still. It was through the Missionaries from 
 the United States, with the open Bible in their hands, aided by your 
 Bible Society, and by the Societies of London, who had scattered 
 millions of copies of God's Word ; and had so taught the people of 
 
RKV. E. VAN Oni)KN. 357 
 
 Brazil that they should love their neighbour as themselves. That 
 sentence has brought a revolution in the minds and hearts of the 
 Brazilians. The Government could not stop tl\e abolition movement, 
 and so, in fifteen days from the df,y that the Government presented 
 the Bill, the ^ ves were free. 
 
 Three years ago I sent telegrams to the Emperor of Brazil, as a 
 corresponding member of the Anti-Slavery Society of London, con- 
 gratulating his Majesty on the liberation of the slaves in one of the 
 provinces of Brazil. The Prime Minister sent me a telegram back, 
 thanking me for the message that I had conveyed to his Majesty, on 
 behalf of the Anti-Slavery Society. In that telegram I jheBraziUan 
 s:ii(l to his Majesty that I prayed (iod that He would spare Emperor and the 
 his precious life, so that he might see the entire abolition a^'oi'tion. 
 of slavery within his dominions. My prayer, thanks be to God, has 
 been heard. His Majesty is still there, and he knows that all his 
 subjects are free, and entitled to the same political rights. My duty 
 as corresponding member of the Anti-Slavery Society of London has 
 come to an end, thanks be to (Jod ; and now we must educate these 
 people to enable them to fill the position that, in the providence of 
 God, they have now obtained. We must have schoolsfor them ; we 
 must have teachers for them. Already in the fifty churches which 
 we have in Brazil, with the three thousand converts from Romanism, 
 we have many a negro. In tliQ church in Bahia I preached to a 
 congregation of blacks, all converted, and they were very Education of 
 respectable negroes. They are teachable ; they are willing'iie freed slaves. 
 to be led to the Throne of Grace ; they will throw away Komanism 
 and heathenism, and accept the simple story of the Gospel of the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Tlit'io is another problem in Brazil ; the handwriting of God has des- 
 tined that continent to great purposes. He has resei-ved it as a reservoir 
 for the surplus population of the world. Ii< New Yoik, a 
 Alissicmary horn Japan, tlie Rev. W. Macaulay, said to us in '^ *"' 
 
 tlie Union Theological Seminary that the J.ipiinese are thinking of 
 emigrating to Brazil. Their country is too small to contain them all, and 
 hence in that beautiful country on tho table land, where the climate is so 
 jture and healthy, God is preparing a place for the reception of the 
 Eui'opean and Asiatic nations; and in His providence He has given 
 us liberty oi religion. We can preach what we want ; we can go where 
 we pleas(>; we can publish what wo please; Ave have freedom of the' 
 press, freedom of I't'ligion, fi'eedora of conscience. Tlie Government pro- 
 tect us, and there is no hindrance to the efforts for the gloiy of 
 God. I s[teak hei-e from sixteen yeais' experience. Missionary Op6"aooj"»"> 
 labour is no longer a romance to me, but a reality; I know 
 what I s[)eak of, and 1 Sivy that if you will give us the same number of 
 men you send to Japan and to India, we will have as many churches in 
 Brazil as there are to-day churches in Japan. Brazil is willing to receive 
 the Gospel ; we do not know what to do. 
 
 Last year, in August, we had an annual mr,,3ting (seventeen 
 ministers of the Gospel); we were there for five hours; we did not 
 
358 AMERICA: NORTH AND SOUTH. 
 
 make speeches, but we were wrestling witli (Jod. ]Men came from 
 the coast to say, "Send us preachers and teachers." We 
 
 ppe ormen. ^.^^^q^ ^^^ ^j^g men, and churches spring up, and con- 
 gregations, where no preacher has ever been, through the reading of 
 the Bible, and through the distribution of tracts and papers. In the 
 congregation I have been permitted to raise together in Rio Grande, 
 I have nine members brought to the truth in this way. We have 
 now self-supporting churches in Rio Janeiro, and in San Paulo, and 
 in other places, and if we had but the men we should have as many 
 churches as there are cities and villages on that great continent. 
 Mr. Chairman, our converts are liberal ; our three thousand converts 
 liberality of the lii^t year contributed £2,500 sterling to the cause of the 
 converts. Gospel. We teach them not only to give 10 per cent, 
 of their income, but we teach them to give 10 per cent, of their 
 capital; and they do it cheerfully for the Lord Jesus Christ, because 
 He has given His life for them. 
 
 Now they have a Bible of which they have been ignorant till 
 twenty-eight years ago. "Where were your fathers?" said one 
 Brazilian to a colleague of mine; " Where were your fathers that my 
 father died without having seen the Bible ? " And my colleague 
 answered, " W^e could not bring the Bible into Brazil because it was 
 a prohibited book." But to-day the country is open, there are no 
 Thepeopie hindrances; the people are begging, waiting, beseeching 
 
 plead lor help, ^s : " Who wiU come and help us?" I have preached 
 in theatres, buildings larger than this, night after night to crowded 
 houses, with my colleagues ; and these men have asked me, " Send 
 us preachers ; teach us and our children ! " We have not the men, 
 and till to-day no man has been sent there. And if I may just 
 plead with you to-night, — it is the last speech I shall be permitted to 
 make in England before leaving again for Ikazil, — I beseech you to 
 help a country which is destined in the providence of God to lie one 
 of the brightest jewels in the crown of Jesus. 
 
 The meeting closed with the Benediction. 
 
PART Til. 
 
 SPECIAL MISSIONARY SUBJECTS AND VALEDICTORY 
 
 MEETING. 
 
 I. MISSIONS TO THE JEWS. 
 
 II. MEDICAL MISSIONS. 
 
 III. WOMEN'S MISSION TO WOxMEN. 
 
 IV. THE CHURCH'S DUTY AND A NEW DEPARTURE IN 
 
 MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE. 
 
 VALEDICTORY MEETING AND ADDRESSES ON THE 
 BIBLE AND CHRISTIAN LITERATURE IN THE WORK 
 OF MISSIONS. 
 
 ADDITIONAL MEETING FOR THE PASSING OF RESO- 
 LUTIONS ON THE OPIUM TRADE WITH CHINA— THE 
 LIQUOR TRAFFIC IN AFRICA-GOVERNMENT LICENCE 
 OF VICE IN INDIA. 
 
SPECIAL MISSIONARY SUBJECTS. 
 
 FiiiST Melting. 
 
 MISSIONS TO THE JEWS. 
 
 (^Monday evening, June lU/t, in the Lmoer Hall.) 
 
 James E. Mathieson, Esq., in the chair. 
 Acting [Secretary, Mr. B. Broomhall. 
 
 Dr. Elder Cumming (of Glasgow) offered prayer. 
 
 The Chairman : I remember, beloved friends, that at the great 
 Missionary Conference held ten years ago at Mildmay — a gathering 
 similar in character, though not in extent, to the present one — the 
 only reference to the work of God amongst His ancient people was, 
 I think, confined to a portion of the closing meeting. The whole 
 Conference had been passed over without any reference TheJew»neg. 
 whatever to Jewish Mission work. 1 recollect that on that i«ctedin 1878. 
 occasion my heart burned within me with a good deal of indignation 
 that this matter had been put into such a distant corner of the Con- 
 ference programme, and I uttered a word or two from Psalm Ixvii., 
 which distinctly intimates to us that the blessing of the world is to 
 come through the greater blessing descending upon God's ancient 
 and beloved people, jNly dear friend Dr. Schwartz, who has been taken 
 home long ago and gone in to see the King, used to „. . . 
 
 ,,,, °r< i.-i />i • i.- i. 1 11 ii J • ChriBtians take 
 
 say, "lou Gentile Christians take all the sweet promises the promises and 
 of God to Israel for yourselves, but you leave all the leave the Jew* 
 
 , , -r » 7 ./ j]jj curses. 
 
 curses to the poor Jews. 
 
 In the great ecclesiastical gatherings which have just taken place 
 in the north of this kingdom, in which I used to take part in former 
 years, and of which there are some distinguished representatives here 
 this evening on the platform, they close the meetings by standing — 
 a very unusual posture in Scotland, for there, when people praise, 
 they usually sit — but to mark the solemnity of the occasion they 
 stand and sing the last verses of Psalm cxxii.: " Pray for the peace of 
 Jerusalem ; they shall pros[)er that love thee. Peace be within thy 
 walls, anjj prosperity within thy palaces," etc. But they do not 
 
362 MISSIONS TO THE JEWS. 
 
 moan .Torusaloin, and they do not moan tho Jews; thoy mean tlie 
 Eistablislied Church and (he J'Vee ("hurch of Scothmd. Is not this 
 8C nothing like " robbery for burnt oti'ering"? 
 
 Since 1878 there has been a great advance along the line in 
 regard to Mission work, and notably — praise oe lo the Ciod of Israel 
 - -there has been a jroat advance in the interest of the true believing 
 Better ("lyn for people of (lod in many Churcnes, concerning His ancient 
 iwaoi. and beloved people; and it may console the hearts of the 
 true-hearted in Israel, and these who love Israel, to know that not 
 one promise shall fail of all the good things Ho has i)romised concern- 
 ing His ancient people. We may be sure of that ; and now in these 
 days we are seeing the beginning of the accomidishmont of blessed 
 and glorious things for His ancient people. I shall not stay to refer 
 to the Mission work that is going on. We have an abundant supply 
 this evening of able and devoted workers amongst the .lews, who will 
 tell us of the present, past, and future of .lewish Missions, though it 
 may not be exactly in these terms that the successive speakers will 
 address you. I have now the pleasure and privilege of calling upon 
 a representative of the great Church Society, the J^ondon Society for 
 Promoting Christianity among the Jews, which has had an existence 
 now of nearly eighty years, having been formed in 1809. 
 
 Missions to the Jews in the Past. 
 
 Rev. W. Fleming, LL.B. (Secretary, liondon Society for Promoting 
 Christianity among the .Tews) : Mr. Chairman and Christian friends, 
 — Before such a meeting as this it is unnecessary to urge the duty or 
 speak of the privilege of preaching Christ to the .Tews. The Christian 
 who accepts the teaching of Holy Scripture on this subject exclaims, 
 " Necessity is laid upon me, and woe is me if I pre.-ich not the 
 Gospel " to the Jew hrst. Without either preface or apology I pass 
 at once to the subject assigned to me. 
 
 In proclaiming the Gosjjel to the Jews the Moravian takes a fore- 
 most, if not the foremost place. The celebrated Count Zinzendorf 
 
 ^ co-operated with Rabbi Samuel Lieberkiihn, who had 
 
 Mi«8ion8to laboured amongst the Jews in I'omerania and Prussia. 
 '"'"*■ In 1735 the Kabbi joined the Church of the United 
 Brethren, and four years later he was appointed .Tewish Missionary 
 to Amsterdam. E\ erywhere he won the esteem of the .Tews, and not 
 long since a gift was sent to the Moravian Church .at Herrnhut by a 
 Jewish family who cherished the traditions of blessing through Rabbi 
 Lieberkiihn last century. On October 12th, 1739, being the day 
 of atonement, Zinzendorf himself exhorted the congregation of 
 Moravians to be instant in prayer for Jews. The Count's interest 
 continued to the close of his life in 1760, and the text-book of the 
 following year, which contained his " farewell blessing," had this 
 text marked for the Day of Atonement, " The children of Israel shall 
 abide many days without a king, and without a prince, and without 
 a sacrifice. Afterwards shall the children of Israel return and seek 
 
nKV. VV. T'LKMIXO, LL.B. 303 
 
 the Ix)rd their dod." In an appendix to this Report will be found, 
 taken from " Kundsehun," the names, with date of formation, of the 
 vr;ious Missionary Societies which have laboured amongst tht^ .Tews. 
 The summary, Hubj(!ct to correction, may be thus gi'-en : In Kngland 
 8, Scotland 5, Ireland 1, together emi)ioyiiig 312 agent--; on the 
 continent of Europe 27, employing 31 agents , America 7, employing 
 34 agents. Thus, apparently, 48 Jewish Missionary Societies send 
 377 agents to (Jod's ancient people Israel. 
 
 Turning more directly to the London Society, I speak only as the 
 mouthpiece of others. iJuring the eightv years of its existence this 
 venerable association has well thought out and studied inherited 
 the best way of working among the Jews. We inherit traditiom. 
 the traditions of such men as Lewis Way, McCaul, Ayerst, Esvald, 
 Becker, Jiarclay, liurtcliaell, and Stern. We possess the exi)erience 
 of Eppstein, Wolkenburg, Cassell. Ellis, Bachert, Ginsburg, and many 
 others devoted to the cause. I should have much preferred one of 
 these veterans addressing you had I not been informed that I was 
 to fulfil the duty. As the result of consultation with my beloved 
 brother delegate. Dr. T. Chaplin, twenty-five yaars our honoured 
 Missionary physician at Jerusalem, I now desire to enuinerate the 
 means by which the London Society has striven in the past and still 
 endeavours to promote Christianity amongst the Jews. 
 
 I. Btj striving to win their cmifulence by removing prejiulice. 
 The deep-rooted prejudice of the Jewish mind against Chriotianity 
 has been the universal experience of jNIissionaries ; and it needs but 
 a slight acquaintance with the history of the Jews to account for its 
 existence. How is this to be replaced by confidence? By provinjj 
 that the Spirit of Christ is the spirit of love, and that the teaching 
 of Christ denounced persecution i.i every shape and form ; in a word, 
 by presenting to the Jew Christianity in its t^ ae character. In aiming 
 at this the following means have been steadily advocated in the past : — 
 (a) By never speaking against Jews in word, or injuring them by 
 deed ; but, on the contrary, by always showing gentleness and kind- 
 ness in dealing with them. (6) liy always manifesting deep sympathy 
 with them, both as a nation and as individuals. The most successful 
 JNIissionaries have been the men whose own hearts have been moved, 
 nay rather bled, when they have read of the past persecutions, or 
 witnessed the present sutferings of a down-trodden people, (c) By 
 Medical Missions, a branch of the work to which our Society's hos})ital 
 at Jerusalem bears witness in Palestine, as well as the personal efibrts 
 of Eppstein at Smyrna. These Missions commend the practical love 
 of Christianity, and the Society's Mission at Safed is a most en- 
 couraging illustration. 
 
 II. To pleach the Gospel as the Apostles pi^eached it, — proving 
 from their own Scriptures that Jesus is the Christ and Saviour of 
 sinners. This has been done, where permitted, in the synagogues, 
 as in Persia and other parts of the East ; or in assemblies, where 
 8uch can be collected, as in Holland, Germany, France, and recently 
 
304 MISSIONS T(» TIIK .IKWS. 
 
 in a remarkable degree in connection with our Warsaw Mission. 
 (See tlii.s year's Annual Kcport.) Also, preaching from house to 
 house, in Hhoi)s, or \isits to the ISIissionary's home. Our book 
 depots, the hospital at Jerusalem, the waiting rooms for jtatients 
 have proved useful places. The able and eNxjacnt Apollos learnt 
 the way of God more perfectly by visiting the home of a tent-maker 
 and his wife. 
 
 III. To encouvdi/e ait hitelUf/ent and prai/erful invest It/a fioii of 
 lloitj Scripture. }lere the Jewish Mission stands in remarkable con- 
 tra.st with the Gentile Mission. To the heathen, (iod's Word must 
 be imported as something new ; with the Jew, we appeal to that 
 which is essentially his own by right and by inheritance, pressing as 
 we preach our sense of gratitude, since it is from him and through 
 him, as God's appointed agent, we have received the oracles of Gotl, 
 A world-wide dissemination of Holy Scripture, by sale usually, by 
 gift in exceptional cases, has been a leading feature in Jewish 
 Missions. The foremost place, therefore, has been given to the 
 preparation and circulation of God's Word, written in the Hebrew 
 tongue. " It works silently and without otfence ; it penetrates where 
 the Missionary can hnd no acce.'-s ; it is concealed in the bosom, and 
 read in the closet ; and he who has the fears and scruples of Nicodemns 
 may enjoy his privilege and converse in secret with Him of whom 
 Moses in the law and the pro[)hets did write." To these eloquent 
 words of the committee of sixty-three years ago, the committee of 
 to-day give their unqualified endorsement, 
 
 IV. To educate Je^viak children in Christianity. In the institution 
 of the passover, the feast of tabernacles, the stones set up by Jordan, 
 God provided for future generations. When children asked, " What 
 mean ye by these things?" then were they to be instructed in 
 what the Lord God of Israel had done for their fathers. Where this 
 principle has been a])plied in the Mission-field, God's promise has 
 proved true, " When he is old he shall not depart from it." Of the 
 five hundred and ninety-five Jewish boys who have passed through 
 the Society's school at Palestine Place, 5 per cent, at least have 
 taken holy orders ; whilst a large number have become Christian 
 teachers and professional men. The present master, in twenty-eight 
 years' experience, does not know a single instance of a scholar who, 
 having completed his course, relapsed into Judaism. 
 
 V. To provide young Jews tuith some practical mode of earning 
 an holiest livelihood. This has been found to be a work both of 
 delicacy and difficulty. To confess Jesus of Nazareth is, as in 
 Apostolic days, to be cast out of the synagogue, repudiated by the 
 family, and dismissed from occupation. 
 
 It" the proselyte is provided for, lie is taunted with sinister motives, 
 whilst the Missionary is exposed to the charge of bribeiy. If no helping 
 hand is held out, it is difKcult to reconcile indifference with the spirit of 
 Christianity and the teaching of Him who said, " Give ye them to eat." 
 The London Society has felt compcllod to rcservt^ its fund for p\i)vly 
 
s|iiritiiiil piii'|Kis(!.s. Willi (Im> Iwii cxci'iil iim-t ol'llir llospilnl jml IIoiimi 
 (if ill(lu^t^y ni .li'iusalfin, no (t'liipciiiil iiid is pi'riiiiK-.ilil(' lo mi luliilt J(!\v. 
 In 1/»iiiliin, however, this iiii|ioiliint liniiicli is inidcrtiikcn liy 
 II (li^tiiicl. Siu'it'ty, tli(> (►[HMiitivo ilcwish donvorts' I list it iitimi " F'ovi e . 
 in Piilfstiim IMiicc 'I'iioso who jxnuso IIki liOiulon Society's piihlica- 
 tions, 'J'hr, ifcinish /nt('.//i(/eiici;i', Thii Jeiiu's/i Adrociili:, jiihI thi^ iiiinieroiis 
 tiaciH, will bo leiuly to iidniiL tho accunicy iiiul oxcullt'iicy ot" jtriiitiiijj 
 t'Xi'cnted l)y Jowish liands. 
 
 VI. The. Irdhiiv;/ of fn'ovilsiitt/ i/oiiiif/ viaii (is MlssioiKirics. 
 *' KaithriiUy and wisely to iiiuke choice of lit [UMsons" for tiiis [lurposc 
 is th(! most sacred and responsible study of Missionary Societies, 
 ('onstant prayer for tin; right judgment to select those, and only 
 those, who are moved by anel lilted with the Holy Ghost, lies at the 
 root of all spiritual success. 
 
 Tho ditlicullies in Jewish ^tissions are special and considerable. 
 Tho Jjondon Society have tried to j,'riippl(( with these dilliciiHios by 
 special trainini,'. TJie liebn'w Missionary Colle^'e in Palestine Place was 
 founded in 1810. J)uriiif,' its tirst twenty years, lit'ty-two stuilents entered, 
 of whom forty-eii.'ht passed into the service of the Society, a larp* pro- 
 portion devotiiif^ their life to tho work. Jn ISljO the Colleye was sus- 
 j)ended, and training;,' in collej.'i's or w''U private individuals substituted. 
 This was tried for sixteen years, liut > it of thirteen students thus pre- 
 pared four reiiiainetl at tlr.! work, and two of these only for live years. 
 in lS7(i tho collefjo was resuscitated, and durinj^ six years seventeen 
 students entereil, of whom liftcen remained with the Society in 1882, 
 when these statistics were taken. 
 
 Such are a few facts rapidly compressed together to fit the time 
 allowed. We do not pretend to do justice to the snlyect, but if I 
 catch aright the object of this great .Missionary ("on- object in 
 ference it is to elicit information, to invite brotherly meeUng. 
 counsel and so, as iron sharpeueth iron, to deei)en each other's 
 interest, and strengthen each other's hands in preaching (Jhrist 
 throughout the nations of the earth. jMy last word, therefore, must 
 be on behalf, and in the name of that dear Society, whose servant 
 I am, to solicit your loving criticism, to listen to your friendly 
 advice, to plead for your earnest prayers, and to assure you of 
 the cordial Christian co-o})eration of our committee in every effort 
 to exalt the name of Jesus before that ancient nation, now scattered 
 in God's purpose and as God's witness amongst the many nations of 
 the world. 
 
 Modern Christian IMovements among the Jews. 
 
 Rev. John Dunlop (Secretary, British Society for the Propa- 
 gation of the Gos})el among the Jews) : Mr. Chairman, ladies, and 
 gentlemen, — The various Jewish Societies at home and abroad are 
 specific and Divinely approved instances of the gi neral law of a 
 multiplicity of operations in harmonious combination. Their chief 
 Mission may be most surely accomplished by the combination of 
 
366 MISSIONS TO TIlK JEWS. 
 
 several sets of living agencies, including Managers, Collectors, Mis- 
 sion deputies, and Missionaries, all working together, even 
 o-opera on. ^^ ^^^^ works together with part in the inany-menibered 
 human body. These various agencies must work into each other's 
 hands. As zinc and copper must be brought into direct com- 
 munication through an efficient connecting bath in order to the 
 production of a powerful galvanic current, so our Missionaries at a 
 distance and our friends here must be brought into direct contact, 
 tliat there may be successful working, praying, and giving on the 
 part of all. 
 
 The Jewish Societies founded in England are eight, witli 
 
 294 agents, 55 stations, and an income of £59,394. In Scotland 
 
 there are five Mission?, writh 71 ]\lissionar,ies, 17 stations, and an 
 
 income of £'12,G31. There is the Irish Presbyterian jVIission, with 
 
 27 INIissionaries, 9 stations, and an income of £3,634. There are 
 
 Numberof twelve German Associations, with 13 Missionaries, 6 
 
 Missionsto statious, and an income of £'3,188. There is the Basle 
 
 Je«'»- Friends of Israel Mission, Switzerland, with 1 INIissionary, 
 
 1 station, and an income of £518. There are three Dutch Societies, 
 
 with 3 Missionaries, 2 .stations, and an income of £888. There is 
 
 Pastor Kruger's Mission in France with an income of £60. In 
 
 Sweden and Norway there are five institutions, with 6 Missionaries, 
 
 4 stations, and an income of £1,440. There are seven North 
 
 American Missions, with 34 Missionaries, 33 stations, and an income 
 
 of £5,680. The Jewish Societies of Great Britain and Ireland are 
 
 fourteen, the agents 392, the stations 81, and the annual income, 
 
 £75,659. The total number of Societies is 47, the certified workers 
 
 457, the fields of labour 132, and the total annual income upwards of 
 
 Number of £90,000. De le Roy, who has considered the subject 
 
 convtrti. of rcsults Very carefully, is convinced that a hundred 
 
 thousand Jews and Jewesses have been baptised during the last 
 
 seventy-five years ; and that these proselytes and their descendants, 
 
 if taken together, would number two hundred and fifty thousand. 
 
 We are here to-night to bear our testimony to Jewish Missions 
 as the result of our personal inspection of the chief fields in foreign 
 Inspection of lauds. It is Only a little while since it was our great 
 the Missions, privilege to pass through nearly every European country, 
 and to have our hearts cheered by what we saw of the able and faith- 
 ful Missionaries connected with our own and kindred Societies. We 
 discovered that their work is more tliorough than we judged it from 
 their reports, and that they work under a constant sense of the 
 presence with them of the Highest. 
 
 Sometimes soldiers amid the smoke of battle can see but little until the 
 
 battle is over. Sometimes the passengers in .1 sliip can see no progress as 
 
 they toil tliiough the dark and the .stoini, but the spectators 
 
 ®'^**'^!"* from a height on the shore see that leal progiess has been 
 
 made, and that soon the passengers will reach their desired 
 
 haven. This was our vantage ground in viewing the woik of the Mis- 
 
i4EV. JOHN DUNLOP. 367 
 
 sionuiierf abroiul ; and now we are able to honr our testimony, not only to 
 the reality, but to the progress of Jewish Mission.s. Wo have learned that 
 never before have they occupied such an influential position as now, and 
 that they ought to bo carried on on a hundri^lfold wider scale. There is 
 a picture in the frontispiece of Wyclifl'o's Bible in which there is a fire 
 spreading rapidly, representing Ciiristianity, Around the spreading flames 
 tliere are seen congregated the chief of the evil poweis of earth and per- 
 dition. Satan is there — the president and convener of the assembly. The 
 pope and a few of his cardinals are tht>re, standing close by. Mohammed- 
 anism and scepticism are represented there, etc. The purpose of the 
 assembly is to devise moans for the extinction of the flame. It is unani- 
 laously lesolved that a combined eflbrt should be made to put it out by 
 l)lowiiig. And now around the spreading Are all stand with swollen cheeks 
 blowing with all their might. But instead of putting it out tliey increase 
 it, and blow themselves breathless. So was it in the days of Wyclifle, and 
 so is it still. The tire of Gospel truth is spreading among Jews as well as 
 among Gentiles. It is burning iip the stubble within and around us and 
 others. The sacred flame is enlightening, purifying, and cheering the 
 minds and hearts of thousands of Jews in Great Britain, France, Austria, 
 Germany, Italy, Turkey, and Russia. 
 
 During our flrst visit to Russia wo were divinely led to Kischinew, 
 whoie we had the great joy of taking part in a very remarkable Conference. 
 Pastor Faltin, who presided ; Mr. Faber, Secretary of the 
 Lutheran Mission to Israel, Leipzig : Dr. Bonzion, the British Conference 
 Society's Missionary, from Odessa ; Mr. Edwards and myself, 
 from London, were present as representatives of the vaiious bi/anches of 
 the Protestant Chi'istian Church. Joseph Rabinowitz, the Jewish patriot 
 and reformer, Mr. Friedman, now the British Society's able Missionary in 
 Wilna, and other Jews, attended in order to confess their faith in Clnist, 
 and express their desire to be constituted and recognised as a Hebrew 
 branch of the Christian Church. It was the most remarkable Conference 
 we had ever attended. There seemed to gather round the movement 
 inaugurated that night the momentous issues of a commencing eternity. 
 The formation of the Hebrew branch of the Christian Church would not 
 have taken place at the time it did had not the treasurer, the secretary, 
 and one of the Missionaries of the British Society been led ^ „. , 
 to visit Kischinew. It was because of their visit that the 
 Conference was held at which the new Church was proposed, and the 
 new movement inaugurated. Thus by Christian prayer and parable 
 the now movement was begun, which has been noticed by the Times and 
 the chief journals of many lands, which has been placed before the world 
 in a pamphlet entitled, " The First Ripe Fig," bj'^ that venerable and noble 
 lover of Israel, Pi'ofessor Delitzsch, of Lei^jzig, which has been s]iecially 
 ^vferred to in an admirable .address entitled, " The Everlasting Nation," 
 delivered and published by our esteemed honorary secretary, the Rev. Dr, 
 Siijihir ; a movement which has spread, not only to other parts 
 of Bessarabia, bvit even to Siberia. A Polish Jew, Jacob Zebi ""'7*"* ^^» 
 
 r. 1 • 1 • 1 1 1 1 • 1 1 reached Siberia. 
 
 Scheinmann, who was unjustly condemned and banished to 
 Siberia in 1874, got hold of Rabinowitz's "Confession of Faith," began to 
 coirespond with him, to receive and read his writings, and to expound 
 Messianic truth to his brethren at Tomsk, and the result is that some 
 thirty of them have with him acknowledged the Christ to be their Messiah 
 
368 MISSIONS To TIIK .lEVVS. 
 
 and Sjivimir. In one of Sdiciiniiann's published letters lio inost earnesfly 
 counsels liis bictliren thus : " Take up the New Testament, the true Thorah, 
 which Jesus the Son of God and our Master has taught us, and give your- 
 selves to the study of it day and nigliL" 
 
 About fifty years ago, Dr. MeCaul published "The Old Paths," in 
 which he exposed the errors of the 'J'alniud, and unfolded the truth in 
 Christ. This book has been useful to nianv a Jewish iiKjuirei', 
 "u'drPeltt! and lately to a cultured and venerable JJabbi, nai-itd Lit'hten- 
 stein, who lives in a quiet j)la((! called Tapio-Sz< le, about two 
 hours' ride liy rail from Buda-lVsth, in Hungary. Jiabhi Licbtcnsteiu read 
 the book, and then resolved to answer it. Jle sat down to write a paper 
 in order to d( fend the Talmnd, and if possible to degrade the teaching of 
 the Christ; but he ro.se from the task a changed man. Since then he has 
 been led to call the Gospel of Christ, " that sweet evangel," He has pub- 
 lished thieo remaikable pamphlets, addressed to his brethren thi'oughout 
 all lands, in which he calls them to bi'lieve in the Lord Jesus Christ as the 
 Messiah of Israel, and the Saviour of the world. The pamphlets, through 
 the eflbrts of Mr, Schonberger and others, have aheady been widelj' cii'cu- 
 lated, and their contents Avell knoM n all over the Continent ; so that a 
 movement has begun which bids fair to be far reaching in its inlluence and 
 momentous in it« issues. 
 
 One of the signs of the times is the position which the JcAvish cause has 
 received in connection with this Coidercnce, Jewish INlissicnis had no 
 J • h MUsiong P^"'^'^^ '^^ *^11 ^^^ ^1'*^ Confcjcnce at Nuiendierg, until T)r. 
 
 at this Delitzsch, at tlie very last moment, in the spiiit of astonish- 
 Conference. ment, soiTow, and rcjircof, rose, and in liuniing language, 
 leminded the asseHd)ly of the great omission, and Israel's ti'anscendent 
 claims. This meeting to-night demonstrates that we ha-\e made some 
 progress since then. Jewish Missions have not only a place here, but a 
 first place; and yet we nuust express our regret that an entire week should 
 be devoted to Gentile Missions and only three hours given to the subject of 
 Jewish Missions, which the Holy Ghost, through Paul .caches us are of 
 supreme imj)ortance. Listen: "For if the casting .away of tlicm is the 
 reconciling of the world, wliat shall the leceiving of them be but life from 
 the dead ? " 
 
 " There are time?," said Benjamin P^anklin, " when an artist can 
 scarcely distinguish between a rising and a setting sun." lla])})ily 
 this is not our position in regard to Christianity. Those who are 
 best acquainted with its progress among Israel's sons and daughters 
 are firmly persuaded that Christianity is not a setting but a rising 
 sun, and that solely on account of this there is a golden future for 
 them, and through them for the world. Nothing can be more 
 certain than that which is past. Just as sure, then, as 
 srae I u e. ^^^^ eveuts which happened yesterday, the supreme 
 Mission of the Jewish nation, namely, the evangelisation of 
 humanity, will be realised by-and-by, through faith in a crucified, 
 living, loving, coming Christ. If it be absolutely certain that the 
 children of Israel have experienced sufferings inexpressibly severe, it 
 is no less certain that they will sing for joy the "song of Moses and 
 the Lamb" on Mount Zion, and all the nations round about will 
 
REV. JOHN WILKINSON. 369 
 
 sing with tbem. Let us then listen to these voices from Holy 
 Scrii)ture and from the various Mission-fields, such as England, 
 Germany, Austria, Russia, Turkey, and Palestine, summoning us to 
 greater sympathy, pray erfuln ess, liberality, and exertion ; telling us, 
 as with trumpet tongue, that the reasons for maintaining and ex- 
 tending the Jewish Missionary enterprise were never before so strong 
 as they are at the present moment ; that it is our solemn duty and 
 our unspeakable privilege to increase the number of the Missionary 
 staff by hundreds, inasmuch as thereby we shall be helping all the 
 more to bring nearer the time " when Israel shall blossom and bud 
 and fill the face of the world with fruit," and the coronation anthem 
 shall be heard, " The kingdom of the world is become the kingdom 
 of our Lord, and of His Christ ; and He shall reign for ever and ever. 
 Hallelujah ! salvation, and glory, and power belong to our God." 
 
 What can and ought to be done in Evangelising the Jews. 
 
 Rev. John Wilkinson (Mildmay JMission to the Jews) : Mr. Chair- 
 man, and Christian friends, — My purpose is not so much to plead for 
 any Society or Mission as to seek by Divine guidance to know the 
 mind of God as revealed in the Holy Scriptures on this subject, and 
 to direct the thought, prayer, and effort of the Church of There is a 
 Christ to the line of the Divine plan; since the power Divine plan, 
 placed at the disposal of the Church — and that is amazing jwwer — • 
 is available only on the line of plan, as the fullest blessing lies along 
 the line of obedience to Him we call Lord. Is it true, or is it not, 
 that God's power lies along the line of plan, and that God's blessing 
 is the result of obedience ? If true, let us ascertain the plan, work 
 along it, and wield the power ; and let us search out the commands 
 of our Lord, yield obedience, and get the blessing. God's promise 
 to Abraham was, "I will bless thee," " I will bless them The^romiseto 
 that bless thee," " and thou shalt be a blessing," and " in Abraham, 
 thee and in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed." 
 And our Lord said, " Salvation is of the Jews." God says by Isaiah, 
 " This people have I formed for INIyself ; they shall show forth My 
 praise." But since the nation of Israel, as such, is not to be con- 
 verted until after the restoration and the return of the Lord, it may be 
 asked, " What is the relation of the Jew to the present dispensation, 
 and what the duty of the Christian Church towards him now ? What 
 can and ought to be done ? That can be done that God has said is 
 to be done ; and that ought to '"3 done that Christ has commanded. 
 " Preach the pospel to every creature," surely includes the Jew ! 
 Obedience to this command only in the interest of the Mohammedan 
 and the heathen is not obedience at all. 
 
 " Yes," say some ; " but the Jews are so blind and stubborn, and there 
 is so little to encouiage in tlie Jewish field ; we have more hope 
 of success among the Gentiles." What does God say ? He says og^^e^l 
 dLs'tincHy, without qualification, " There is no difference between 
 the Jew and the Greek, tor the .same Lord over all is rich unto all that 
 
 vol. I. 24 
 
370 MISSIONS TO THE JEWS. 
 
 call upon Him ; for wliosoovcr uluill call iipon the name of the Lord shull be 
 saved." God says, " No dillbreiu'e." Let the Ijau of the Chiucn bo re- 
 moved from the Jew, and when she makes no diflerence she will eoon see 
 that with God there is none. If we make a dillerence in favour of the 
 Gentile to the neglect of the Jew, we must accept tlic! responsibility of the 
 results of the dill'erence we ourselves make. God says there is no diflerence 
 with Him. At the peril of incurring our Lord's displeasure we must make 
 none. We now go a step further, and urge "To the Jew tirst," iis 
 still in force as a matter of order, though not of pre-eminence. Le 
 us see if we cannot get into clear light by starting at the beginning. Our 
 blessed Lord, during His ministry, tailed twelve Jews to be near Him and 
 to receive instructions from Him. Ho said to them, Listen to your 
 To the Jew ^I<'^''*t6r ; don't go to the Gentiles ; don't go to the Samaritans ; 
 first. but go lather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. Do you 
 hear? Yes, Lord. After the death and resurrection of our Lord other 
 instructions are given, just before the Ascension. He not only said, " Go, 
 . . . and make disciples of all the nations ; " " Go ye into all the 
 world, and preach the Gospel to the whole creation ; " " Tliat rcpentanto 
 and remissions of sins should be prenched in His name unto all the nations, 
 beginning from Jerusalem ; " but He promised them the needed power, 
 told them to Avait till they got it, and then gave further details as to the 
 manner in which they were to carry out His instructions. " Behold, 1 
 send forth the promise of My Father upon you ; but tariy ye in the city, 
 until ye be clothed with power from on high." " Ye shall receive power, 
 when the Holy Glio.st is come upon you ; and ye shall be My witnesses, 
 both in Jerusalem, and in all Ju(Uea, ttnd in Samaria, and unto the utter- 
 most parts of the earth." These were the last instructions of cur risen 
 Lord, and should be carefully noted, for, "when Ho had said these things, 
 as they were looking, He was taken up, and a cloud received Him out of 
 their sight." They waited for the promised power in simple obedience, 
 and they got it, and then began at Pentecost to carry out the Loid's 
 instructions by beginning at Jerusalem. The disciples were on the line of 
 plan, and thus on the line of power. They weie on the lino of obedience, 
 iind thus on the line of blessing. One sermon, preached in Jerusalem by a 
 Jew, whose lips a few days befoie had been stained with oaths and curses 
 in the denial of his Lord, now brings three thou.sand Jews and Jewesses to 
 Jesus for salvation. A little f uither on the lumiber of the men is stated as 
 about five thousand, and as in all genuine revivals there are as many 
 women impres.sed as men, we niay fairly infer ten thousand Jews and 
 Jewesses. A little further on Ave have the statement, " multitudes, both 
 of men and Avomen," plainly shoAving that the five thousand men meant 
 only males. 
 
 Although, by a bitter persecution, all the believers Avere scattered 
 abi'oad except the Apostles, and they that Avei'O so scattered Avent every- 
 Avhere preaching the Word, still they pieached the Gospel to none but the 
 JeAvs only, and still lingered Avithin the boundaiies of Palestine. Now 
 
 Saul'scon- '^^"^ g^* '^ ^*^^^ dcpaiture. God conAeits the ringleader of the 
 version a new persecutors, Saul of Tarsus, of whom He says, "He is a chosen 
 
 departure, yggj^gi ujj^o ]\Xe, to bear My name bef(jre the Gentiles and kings, 
 iind the children of Israel," for those believers Avho Avere scattered beyond 
 the boundaries of Palestine preached "the Word to none, saAO only to the 
 JcAvs"; thinking, proliably, that as Jesus Avas the Messiah of the Jews, 
 
REV. JOHN WILKINSON. 371 
 
 tho blessings of the Gospel were intended only for Jews. Now we have 
 Siiul iinil linrnfibas, .sopiiriitod by tho Holy Ghost, and sejit forth by the 
 Holy Ghost to the work to which He had called them. They go down to 
 Seleucia, sail for Cyprus, and at Salamis " they proclaimed the word of 
 Gud in the synagogues of the Jews." Indeed Paul never entered town or 
 city during his laborious life but he sought out the synagogue, and 
 preached the Gospel " first to the Jew." Was this course pursued simply 
 as a patriot, or was ho guided l)y the Holy Ghost? We affirm tlie latter, 
 because he was separated and sen*, by the Holy Ghost. Many have said, 
 " Yes, this was the order in the beginning of Paul's ministry, but it was 
 afterwards changed liecause the Jews refused the Gospel, contradicting 
 and blaspheming." They refer to what took place at Antioch in Pisidia, 
 as recoided in Acts xiii., when the Apostles .said, " Lo, we turn to the 
 Gentiles." But the Apostles turned only from those blasphem- 
 ing Jews to the waiting Gentiles. They did not turn from all ^^"'4' jg^^,, 
 the Jews then living, much less from millions unborn, for on 
 leaving Antioch for Iconium wo find them observing the same order. 
 Acts xiv. 1 says, " And it came to pass in Iconium, that they entered 
 together into the .synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a great multi- 
 tude both of tho Jews and of the Greeks believed." This Divine order was 
 always observed by tho Apostle of the Gentiles, simply liecause it was 
 obedience to a Divine command. He who wrote, by Divine inspiration, 
 " to the Jew first " three times over in the two first chapters to the 
 Romans, observed strict obedience to the Divine command during his 
 whole life. His obedience would not have been complete if he had 
 neglected the Gentile. The command was, " And also to the Gentile." 
 
 The Church of Christ has changed this order. And why? We suggest 
 that wlien Jerusalem was destroyed by Titus in the year A.D. 70, when the 
 temple, sacrifices, and priesthood were all swept away, and paui's order 
 the Jews scatteicd, the Christians began to regard the Jews reversed, and 
 as done with, rejected of God spiritually as well as nationally, "suits, 
 and that they might first neglect them and then persecute them. 
 
 Obedience to the l>ivine order was followed by marvellous blessing to 
 Jews and Gentiles ; a reversal of the order in disobedience to God has been, 
 followed by the dai-k ages and very limited blessing. 
 
 Is it too late to induce our Missionary Societies to examine this question, 
 and so to modify their plans, as that in all lands where Jews are located 
 they will obey this Divine precept and follow the Apostolic precedent, " to 
 the Jew first, and also to the Gentile ? " 
 
 Suppose for a moment they are willing to do this, the followng facts 
 are most encouraging. The Jews are in all lands ; they have access to all 
 people ; they are familiar with the manners, customs, and 
 languages of all nations; and have physical constitutions *^*^?^*^^® 
 acclimatised to all countries. They believe three-fourths of 
 our Bible, on which rests the remaining one-fourth. They believe in the 
 one true God. They are waiting for a Messiah, and we can show them 
 that the Messiah of prophecy is the Jesus of history. Surely in the 
 interests of millions of unevangelised Gentiles, the Church of Christ in her 
 For rn ISIissionary enterprise might give the Jew that place in her prayers 
 a. ;l'ort which God has given him in His revealed purpose. We are 
 lei I 11 no doubt as to the power of the Gospel to overcome Jewish 
 prejudice and to save Jewish souls. Some of tho finest samples of grace 
 
372 MISSIONS TO THE JEWd. 
 
 liavo been won from tlto Jewish race both under tho Old Covenant and 
 tliu New. 
 
 May I bo permitted to wiy a word on the importance of distributing 
 widely and freely the New Tcstanient Scriptures amongst the Jews all 
 
 over the world? Some siiy, " Yes; distribute by sales, but not 
 
 Free distributionby gifts, for people viiluo wluit they pay for, but do not value 
 
 of New Testa- ^^j^^^^ ^vhich costs nothing." Never was there a greater fallacy. 
 
 People do not value what they pay for because they pay for 
 it, but they pay for what they value. Suppose a person gives twenty 
 shillings for an article worth no more than huH'-a-erown. Does he value 
 it i>t t\\ enty shillings because he paid that amount for it ? 
 
 (Jod has in a marvellous way enabled me to purchase one hundred 
 thousand Hebrew New Testaments, to be given to tho Jewish people 
 
 throughout the woi'ld. We have already sent our Missionaries 
 Testaments ^^ distribute them in Pomerania, Austria, Hungary, Bohemia, 
 
 Galieia, Koumania, North Africii, and Russia. The Jews 
 have been wondeifully impressed by the generosity of English Christians. 
 We have also given some thousands to the Missionaries of various Societies 
 and to individual Christians interested in the Jews, who have distributed 
 
 them discriminately in all parts of the world. Two thousand 
 ^hdpeiif *^^'° lii^ii'dred and thiity-seven were sent by post to as many 
 
 Jewish lliibbis. Voluntary lielp is being given by about 
 three hundred Lutheran pastors in llvissia, who have been led by tho 
 influence of a stirring circular from Pastor Gurland of Mitau, voluntarily 
 to aid in the distiibution of the Hebrew New Testament aniongst the Jews 
 in their own neighbourhoods. There are nearly four million JeAvs in tho 
 Hu.ssian Empire. Wilna is a sort of Russian Jerusalem. There, Jewish 
 cabmen, porters, and common tradesmen read Hebrew well, and there, by 
 the permission of the Russian authoiities and under the signature and seal 
 of the local governor we have permission for three years to carry on the 
 work of distributing tho Holy Scriptures. 
 
 Ifow is it proposed practically to carry out tliis Scriptural i)lan, 
 "To the Jew first, and also to the Gentile"? We answer, Let the 
 H^^p^^j earnest Christian, willing to be guided by the Word of 
 the Divine God, Hud obedient to Him we call Lord, settle the ques- 
 P'*"' tion at once, — Is this order in force still, or is it not ? If 
 not, let the candid mind be satisfied by the Word of God alone. If 
 it is (and we believe it is), let us act accordingly. As the .lews are 
 put first in chastisement for disobedience in Romans ii., and no one 
 disputes their title or desert, why should they not be first in blessing, 
 according to the same chapter ? Let the Jew then be first in our 
 prayers, first in our contributions, and first in our efforts to evangelise. 
 In our evangelistic efforts, let us go first to the Jews, wherever the 
 Jews are found. We can gain access to the Jews with the Gospel in 
 some parts where it is most difficult, if not almost impossible, to get 
 at the Gentiles, as amongst Mohammedans and amongst Greeks and 
 Roman Catholics. London is a wonderful field for Jewish Missions. 
 Jews flock here from all parts of the world ; numbers pass through to 
 other countries, and many stay with us. Including my three years* 
 course of study — 1851 to 1854 — preparatory to Mission work among 
 
REV. TUEODOUE MEYER. 373 
 
 the Jews, I have had thirty-seven years of blessed toil for Christ on 
 Israel's behalf. The work is increasingly interesting. Tlie Church 
 of Christ seems to have no idea of the loss she sustains London as a 
 from lack of interest in Israel. It is not at all impro- Mission-fleid. 
 bable that the secondary cause for closing this dispensation in 
 corruption and judgment, on the completion of the Church, and the 
 return of the Lord, will be the culpable neglect of the Jew by the 
 Church of Christ. "To the Jew first," as an individual, all through 
 this dis})ensation, seems to us the mind of God; "and also to the 
 Gentile " to complete the Church ; then the Jewish nation blessed 
 when the Kedeemer comes to Zion to turn away ungodliness from 
 Jacob; then it will be also to the Gentiles as nations, for in Abrahatn 
 and in his seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed. Let us, 
 then, be obedient to our Lord, and go "first to the Jew," and we 
 shall find the line of plan, the line of power, and the line of obedience, 
 the line of blessing. " Whatsoever He saith unto you, do it." 
 
 Rev. Theodore Meyer (English Presbyterian ^Mission to the Jews) : 
 Mr. Chairman, and Christian friends, — \Ve have heard what has been 
 done and what is doing in Jewish Missions. There is at present scarcely 
 an Evangelical Church that does not, directly or indirectly, interest 
 herself in Jewish Missions, and exert herself on behalf unchurches 
 of Israel's conversion. The zeal may not be all that have Missions 
 we desire, the exertions may in many cases be very in- toJe^s. 
 significant, the great bulk of people connected with these Churches 
 may be very indifferent in this cause, and only a few of the more 
 spiritual members may be moving in this direction ; nevertheless the 
 fact remains that after the extinction of the Collenberg Institution 
 in 1791 up to the establishment of the London Society for Promoting 
 Christianity amongst the Jews in 1809, the claims of the Jews were 
 not realised, but altogether disregarded by the Churches, and no 
 agency existed for bringing the Gospel to the Jews. Now the claims 
 of the Jews are universally admitted, and exertions more or less 
 vigorous are put forth in their behalf. May and must we not 
 recognise in this fact the hand of the Lord, who, when the ^^^^ 
 fulness of time has come for bestowing new blessings and prepared for 
 mercies on the Church, first excites an eager desire after ^'^^''""S' 
 them, that drives to earnest, believing prayer ; that again stirs up to 
 zeal and energetic action, and then the blessing comes down. !^o it 
 was at the time when the Son of God came down on this our earth ; 
 so it was at the time before the Keformation, when the cry for a 
 reform in head and members was heard from one end of Christendom 
 to the other. Are we wrong in thus interpreting this phenomenon 
 in reference to Jewish Missions, and in drawing from it the inference 
 that the day of Israel's redemption is drawing nigh ? 
 
 Far be it for me to assert or insinuate that what hitlicrto lias boon 
 done on behalf of Israel has remained without results. That assertion is 
 oi'ten hoard, but none could he moie giouiulless and unsuppoited. De le 
 
374 MISSIONS TO THE JEWS. 
 
 Eoy, formerly a Jowish Missionary, now pastor at EDiorfeldo, lately cal- 
 <;uliite(l from ofllcial stiitt-ments that si ice the beginning of this centiny 
 more than 100,(100 Jews were l)y baptism received into tho Chnirh of 
 Christ. Tlieso, -svith their descendants, would now be more than 250,000 
 — a greater number in proportion than have been added to the Church 
 from among the heathen during that period. If we are in any degi-eo 
 hoavenly-minded we cannot but rejoice over so many souls from among 
 God's ancient people that have lesponded, and to whom the once despised 
 Nazarene has become precious. We are thankful for the blessing granted 
 to our feeble efforts to lead Israel back to its lojocted ]\[e.ssiah, but our 
 desires are lai-ger, our aims higher, our expectations bolder. 
 
 What we desire and wish, what we aim at, pray, work, and labour for 
 is and nnist be that all Israel be saved. All Israel: but the one hundred 
 thousi\nd of Jews (ionverted during this century, wheie are they t They 
 have been absorbed by the existing Christian Churches. Against such 
 an absorption the Jewish mind in.stinctively protests and rebels, — and 1 
 mu.st add, rightly protests and rebels. Taking our stand upon the Word of 
 God, — and is there any other foundation for Missionary work at all 1 — we 
 eay it is the national conversion of Israel which we nuist aim at, labour 
 for, and may .surely expect; and as a natural .sequel to it also the nation 
 re.stored. I know the arguments brought forward against this 
 absor^Uon!" expectation, but they are rather specious than weighty. ITiey 
 rest either on prejudiced and false interpretation of Sciipture, 
 or on unbelief, which, in the sight of the great difficulties which oppose 
 themselves, con.siders the whole matter as impossible. These ditliculties I 
 see as clearly as any one. But what about that 1 Is anything too hard 
 for the Lord? Is the Lord's hand shortened that it cannot save? Hath 
 He said, and shall He not do it? Or hath He spoken, and shall He not 
 make it good ? That the prophets announce the apostacy, fall, and .scatter- 
 ing of liteial Israel is generally admitted. I suppose because it is 
 impossible to explain it away. That they predict also a convi-rsion and 
 restoration of Israel, and the ble.ssings which Israel shnll enjoy, and tho 
 great part which it is to perf(/rm in the e.stalilishment of the kingdom of 
 God on earth, — that likewise is admitted ; but in this case Israel is not 
 God's ancient people, but the Church. Now is it compatible with tho 
 principles of sound — that is, rational — exegesis to claim for the same word 
 in the same context two di.stinct significations. 
 
 When is this national conversion to take pl.ice? and how is it to bo 
 brought about ? you a.sk. I have no answei- but that given by the Loid 
 " Thatime" Himself to a .similar question put to Him by His Apostles : " It 
 of restoration is not for you to know the times or the .seasons whicli the Father 
 unknown. \^r^^ p^|; jj^ jfj^ q^yj, power ; but ye shall receive power, after 
 that the Holy Ghost is come upon you ; and ye .shall be witnesses unto Mo, 
 both in Jerusalem and in all Judtea, and in Samaria, and unto the utter- 
 most part of tho earth." 
 
 In Central, Northern, Western, and Southern Europe, and in America, 
 
 it is indeed difficult to say what Judaism really is ; the Jews are rapidly 
 
 Anunsettled I'^-P^ing into infidelity more or less thinly veiled. An un- 
 
 statein willingness to give up the Jewish name, a feeling that they 
 
 Europe. ^^e and must remain a distinct race, and that as such they 
 
 still have a high IMission in the world, is the only thing which unites 
 
 them ; but along with this there are aching hearts and the feeling of a 
 
IIKV. THEODOUK MKYKU. 376 
 
 void wliicli notliiiifj luimiin can satisfy ; and more and moro disfimtly wo 
 lu'ar tlie cry, " Wliat is truth J Who will show us any good?" Ilinco 
 thero is moro re:idinoss to liston, move of a spirit of inquiry, and nioro 
 frocjaont conversions from amon<» the better classes: and hence in refer- 
 ence to this class of Jews the time seems to have come when wo ought to 
 bo bolder in our eflbrts to bring them to Christ. 
 
 In the East, too (and it ia in the East that the greater number of 
 Jews are to be found ; Russia and Galicia alone contain more than three 
 millions), I'abbirjsm is losing its power and vitality. Wher- 
 ever there is a contact with the outer world, with Western £^/^* 
 civilisaticm, old orthodox Habbinism will begin to with^^r and 
 decay, and its death is merely a question of time ; and it is thus that the 
 Alliance Univcrselln Israelite of Paris, and th(! Anglo-Jewish Association of 
 London — Societies expressly got up for counteracting Missionary operations 
 — are virtually, by their schools, picparing the way for Ww preaching of 
 the Gospel. In the meanwhile we know that in llussia, Galicia, and other 
 countries, thero aro everywhere circles of people who, although outwardly 
 still confomiing to Rabbinical Judaism, still inwardly aro dissatislied. 
 Rabbinism does not satisfy the craving of their hearts, and they, for them- 
 selves, search the Scripture of the Old and New Testaments to get an 
 answer to the question. What must I do to bo saved? Even in Palestine 
 and Syria the colporteur meets with a ready sale of Scriptural and Chris- 
 tian literature ; the agents which Brother Wilkinson sent to Russia, etc., 
 bear witness to the spiritual hunger and thirst existing, and to the 
 ciigerness and joy with which the New Testament is received. Rabbi 
 Lichtenstein of Tapio-Szele, in Hungary, is a fair example or typo of such 
 serious inquirers ; Joseph Rabinowitz of the converts which we may 
 expect from among the latter, — converts who, Avhilst fully acknowledging 
 (Jhrist Jesus the God-man as their Messiah, as t/ie Prophet, Priest, and 
 King, lay emphasis on His title, " King of the Jews," and wish to main- 
 tain their Jewish nationality. 
 
 I have purposely avoided quoting any passages of Scripture which 
 give us some intimation of the times and seasons, because that would 
 bring in controverted matter. The Lord has spoken to us in His 
 Word ; He is speaking to us no less in His providence ; and all signs 
 of the times show that there is a shaking of the dead and dry bones. 
 Let us go on prophesying upon them, and pray that the S[)irit lyay 
 come and breathe upon these slain. And He will come, caii to labour 
 and will breathe upon them, and they shall live, for the in hope. 
 Lord has promised it. Let that which has been done, and is doing, 
 and which the TiOrd has promised to do to and for Israel stir up, 
 renew, and increase our zeal for Jewish Missions; let us reorganise, 
 better distribute, and greatly increase our agencies ; let us improve 
 our methods, and seek more tiian hitlunto to intluence the nation as 
 distinguished from individuals; and truly miraculous results will be 
 witnessed, even the conversion and restoration of Israel as a nation. 
 To bring them about Divine agency is required, and that is promised. 
 Our duty is simply morfe inces.santly and fervently to pray, and more 
 vigorously and earnestly to prophesy, upon the dead bones of the 
 house of Israel. May He give us grace to do so! 
 
376 MISSIONS TO TUK JKWS. 
 
 Disccssiox. 
 
 Dr. David Young (Roim^) : Alth(m;,'h I had not tho Icnst intontion of 
 spciikin;,', I iiivisL havo tlio joy ot" cxprcssiiiji,' in this inci'liii^' what tho 
 Lord hits doiio tor lis in tho httlo work in tlio (jhitto. Oiio of tlio most 
 touching,' thing's in Konio is this, that whilo so many of ull nationalities, 
 and especially Kn^dishmen, have hecn seduced l)y tiie Jezebel of tho 
 Book of l{evelation, 1 do not know a single Jewish brother or sister who 
 
 has entered tlio (Jhurch of Home. Ihey aro a separate people. 
 Work among the fiufjer of (iod is upon them, and they have been kept from 
 ''"llome.'" ^''''^ ^i''l"*'t'<"> \vhifh at this moment" is doin^' so much to 
 
 liinder the work of tho (Jhurch of (Christ. In tho Ghetto wo 
 havo made known to them that we seek two thing's — to win them to 
 Christ, and to help them in every possil)ie way in times of distress. 
 Having made known those two facts in tho past four years, on no occa- 
 sion hav(! we been asked foi' anything. I''re(juently when my two lady 
 workers liavo been going around the (Jiietto, and have been in some of the 
 more hniely parts of it, where many would be afraid to go, 1 have known 
 several of tlio Jewish peojile form tluMnseives into a kind of body-guard, to 
 see that no liarni camo to them whilst they were prosecuting their woik. 
 I do not know any other people that would have shown a chivalry more 
 tender and geuuiiio than this. 
 
 Rev. N. Summerbell, D.D. (American Christian Convention) : I shall 
 
 not [)resume to speak more than a few words. God knows I love tlu^ 
 
 children of Abraham. I have now preached for lifly years, and all thiongh 
 
 my mini.stry I have had friendshii) shown me by Jews, and J believe that 
 
 somo have died in tho faith of the Lord Jesus Christ just because tliey 
 
 were brought to think seriously about Christianity by my loving them and 
 
 they loving me. All our Sciiptures weie Jewish Scriptures ; our Lord's 
 
 Prayer Avas said to the Jews first ; our dear Sa\ iour was born 
 
 EBri'ouiroh "^ *''^® JoAvs, Rs far as tho ilesh is concerned; our religion 
 
 comes from the Jews; the first Churches were composed of 
 
 Jews ; the first fouiteen Bishops of Jerusalem were all Jews. We traei! 
 
 our religion, not back to Rome, but above Rome, up to Jerusalem. The 
 
 first history of tho Cliurch is the Acts of the Apostles, and it is a history 
 
 of Jewish preachers, Jewish churches and Jewish councils. 
 
 Oh, let us pray for the Jews ! If Jesus could weep over them, if He 
 could speak so lovingly to the daughters of Jerusalem as He was going to 
 His Cross, Avhy should we not work in tluit sjaiit ? The Jews havo sidl'ered 
 more persecution from the Christians than the Christians have suileicd 
 from all the pagan nations together. The reason why tho Cluistians 
 turned so violently against the Jews after the destruction of Jerusalem 
 was that the Jews weie disgraced and destroyed, a great portion of them 
 murdered, five hundred of them hanging on crosses at once before Jerusalem, 
 and many thousands made galley slaves. It was a disgiacc to be called a 
 Jew. The Gentile Christians ignored them. Tliey made a fatal mistake. 
 G<jd bless you ! Pray for tlie children of Abraham ! 
 
 Mr. William E. Blackstone (Hon. Secretary, Hebrew Christian Mission, 
 Chicago): Mr. Chairman, biothers, and sisters, — liepieseiiting perhaps 
 the youngest Hebrew Christian Mission there is in the fiaternity now, J 
 
DISCUSSION. 377 
 
 l)iii)^ you f,'i'(>otiii^'. Wo hiivo rnntod a rooin iji Cliiojitro, iind bopnn in a 
 Hiniill way, going out iiiiKtng tln' itcoplo and iK'giimiii^' to work, yot in 
 HUfh a way as to bo pronounced against by th<^ Rabbis. Sinro 
 .1 <'aiiio away our first convert has l)ct'n baptised, and Clod ^'^j; '""'•'> 
 has tbus grai'iously answered our prayoi'S in gi\iiig us ono 
 of tlio sons of Israel as a star for the Saviour's diadem. One of the 
 last things I bad to do was to lielp to got seven hundred irebnnv Testa- 
 ments, wliicli we are going to scatter among tlu! jteople in the city of 
 (Jliicago. Wo aro loaihng up with books and jiampblets and periodicals 
 for distribution. Wo want to give a Testament to every Israelite in 
 Cliicago, in order that wo may do it before th(» Lord shall come, and wo 
 ho|)e and tru.st there will Ik* naich jireiious and glorious fruit. Our 
 work is Ix'ing sustained, and («od is making it a bl<>ssing to tiie Gentiles 
 anil .also to Israel. I'ray for our little Alission, for Gud is going to use 
 >is yet. 
 
 Rev. Abraham Eerschell : Tli(> only reason why I wisli to say a word 
 is this, — I am not a Missionary, nor connecteil with any ^li^sinnary Society, 
 and my w<»rd m.ay be of .sonu! weight. Von nuist remember 
 that this is a dispensation of an election from among all ^of'^fec"*""" 
 nations. J read in that pamphlet of Mr. Johnston's that whilst 
 there are .so many millions converted during tiiis centuiy — numl>ei'ing only 
 three millions — that there are two millions of heathen and Mohammedans 
 add(Hl each year to the population that need conversion, — ns if it were a 
 veiy new revelation. It was not new to mo for this had always l)een 
 my opinion. 1 liear people talking of Mission work as if it would bo 
 converting all tlu* nations, as if tlie natit)ns were standing still, and did 
 not propagate and progress in po])ulation. 1 should have been very much 
 discouraged if I did not believe that God does not intend in this dispensa- 
 tion to convert nations as nations, but that He intends that the Gosj)el 
 should be preached as a witness, and a ])(Oplo gathered out for Jlis praise 
 and glory from all the corners of the earth. I have never been discouraged 
 because I take the scriptural view of the state of things. This is the dis- 
 pensation also for the gathering out of God's people for God's praise fi'om 
 the people of Israel. N( .thing more. National conversion will take place 
 by-and-by when the Lord Himself shall appear. Now you cannot lealiso 
 the fact that in reality the gathering out of the remnant accoiding to 
 the election of grace is quite ns great among tho Jews as it is among 
 Gentiles. I have never been disajjpointed, therefore, because I have not 
 looked for anything else. And in reality when one considers what small 
 efforts have been made, one is perfectly astonished how in every part of 
 the wiu'ld God has Jlis elect among Israel. I 'member asking Dr. Moffat 
 when he came back from Africa and was a member of my 
 congregation, "Did yoii come across any Jews in Africa?" ^'"jewf °^ 
 '* Well," he .said. ''I came across three Jewish converts from 
 St. Helena." Just think, from St. Helena I One, Saul Solomon, he 
 said, b(>came a very eminent man, in the legislative as.semblies of the 
 Cape ; two others became ministers, and had large congregations. And 
 Mrs. Mofl'at said, " I want you to give me some books suitable for Jews. I 
 want them to send out to Africa. At the station in Bech nana where a\o 
 were there were two Jewi.sh families, the only intelligent people with whom 
 we had intercourse " — though they had to travel nine weeks by waggon 
 
378 MISSIONS TO THE JKWH. 
 
 to reuoli tlioir station, yot thcso two Jtnvisli fniiiilics from tlic rkliinn 
 Mcro living' flioro. If (Ind should toncli tliiN imtioii l)v the Spirit you 
 will liavo Mi.ssioimiius without huuiIrt auiouy tho imtiouri ainoiig whom 
 they live. 
 
 Mr. Hayward : I only wish to say that I tliink wo do wronj^ in 
 
 asking Ji^ws to join a (jcntilo Chuich. 1 will toll you why. Many 
 
 years aL'o whrn I heard Adoliih Saidiir preach, ho niado 
 
 Treat tne Jewt "^ ^ 1 I 1 » . 
 
 a« Jew*. 
 
 I fjreat impression on my mind, saying, "Don't you imagiuo 
 that when wo accept tho iMcssiali to ho our Saviour wo 
 join yon; wo simply como hack to tho faith of ovir fathers, and wo 
 rejoin tho religion of Abraham, and Mosos, and David." And tho word 
 " trentilo " is to tlm Jew tho most oflensivo term th.it you can employ. I 
 was studying Hchrew for a short time under a Jew, and my professor .said, 
 "Wo are not so impolite as to call you 'Gentiles,' although you call your- 
 selves .so." "(ientilo" simply means heathen; in the N(^w Testanu'iit 
 tho word Gentile always means heathen. The German has no such word. 
 I once said to a Gernuin friend, "Tell me in your language that I am a 
 Gentile;" and ho sjiid, " I cajinot, unli-ss I say you are ii lieathen." Tho 
 Jews have utterly rejected tho Old Testament, and what wo luivo to get 
 them to do is to go back to it, and believe in it. They have rejected tho 
 Atoiu-ment, and they have rejected the i(h'a of a Divine pcrs)n. We nuist 
 get tho J(!ws to believe their own Scriptures, for there is as much Chris- 
 tianity in tho Old Testament as there can po.ssibly 1)0 in the Kew. Onco 
 you get them to believe that Christ is their iVIessiah, you get them con- 
 verted to tho New Testament. I hope the grand work advocated hero will 
 go on more and more. 
 
 Rev. Principal Brown, D.D. (Aberdeen) : I will not .say wl at I intended 
 to, because it is .so very late, but I may remark thiit from the time when 
 I iirst began to study my Bible expei'imentally — shall 1 tell y<ai how long 
 since that is'? It is seventy years ago — [ felt that as salvation is of tho 
 Jew.s, and mv own S.aviour w.is Himself a Jew, and Ho is God over all 
 bles.sed for evermore, I felt drawn to tho Jews by ties which have become 
 stiongei- from that hour to this. Every word that h.as been 
 
 ' *^ *■ uttered to-night about beginning with the Jews, lu ginning at 
 Jerusalem, to the Jew lii.st, I not only echo, l)at I practise it. One word 
 more. How m.-my of yon every S.aturday morning, and perhai)s on Friday 
 evening, pray for Israel when they come to keep the Sabbath day on a day 
 when we do not keep it, because they know not that the Lord has risen 
 indeed ? How many of you m.ake a business of it to cry aloud for the 
 Jews? I suppose in England that not one in a thousand makes any speci.al 
 prayer for tho Jews at any special time, and I think that is a great pity. 
 
 Dr. Brown then offered prayer, which concluded tho pi'oceedings. 
 
SPECIAL MISSIONARY SUBJECTS. 
 
 Second Mp:ETixa. 
 
 MEDICAL MISSIONS. 
 
 {Tnrsddji eveninr/, June \2lh, in the Lmyc II nil.) 
 
 Professor Macalister, F.E..S., in the Cliair. 
 Acting Secretary, Mr. James E. Mathieson. 
 
 Rev. Professor Lindsay ofTered prayer. 
 
 The Chairman : By tho large meeting that has assembled here 
 this evening, 1 :ini glad to see that an interest is awakened in the 
 subject of Aledical Alissions. There can surely be no Reviving 
 que.stions of greater importance in connection with the method*, 
 great Missionary enterprise than those which deal with the methods 
 whereby we bring the truths of Christ before those who are not dis- 
 posed by nature to listen to them. It seems strange, nay, almost 
 incomprehensi])le, that this sifoject of JMedical Missions did not 
 rtooner attract the attention of the Church, when we remember that 
 He in whose cause we are enlisted, He whose name we bear, was 
 Himself the great jNIedical Missionary. We find, when the Kvangelist 
 Matthew is summing up the elements of the work of the Master, he 
 does so under three heads, — teaching, preaching, and healing. And 
 when, in the infancy of the Church, out of His small band 0*11,1, 
 of followers our Lord selected some to go forth as the first *"^ 
 Missionary band. He sent forth J lis twelve Apostles as Medical ^Alis- 
 sionaries : " And when He had called unto Him the twelve. He gave 
 them commandment and power to cast out evil spirits, and to heal 
 all manner of sickness and all manner of disease." 
 
 So mucli, indeed, is this work of healing inwrought into the early 
 history of tho Church, tliat we cannot but wonder at the extent to 
 wliich, in the ages after tlie Apostles, it dropped out of Healing power 
 the Church's work. When the Church was young, when it in place 
 was in its early stage, it was necessary that great gifts, '>f""''"'='"' 
 whereby the truth could be commended to mankind and could 
 be brought liefore tliem, should be supernaturally communicated. 
 
380 MEDICAL MISSIONS. 
 
 Hence, we find, that to enable the first band of Missionaries to preach 
 the Gospel in foreign lands they received the miraculoiis gift of 
 tongues, and also the correlative miraculous gift of healing. But 
 when the Church grew large, and its branches in different lands had 
 grown to such an eyt^ut that they could take upon themselves the 
 self-denying work of learning these languages and so fitting them- 
 selves for the Mission-field, it was right that they should also for 
 jNIissionary purposes acquire the power, the knowledge, which 
 would enable them to heal disease. We know, however, how far 
 short the post-Ajmstolic Church fell ; the conflicts that arose from 
 the early days of dogmatic theology overshadowed the primitive 
 philanthropy and benevolence which was so largely flip characteristic 
 of the Church in the earliest Apostolic times. 
 
 The doctrine of Christ is no mere system of metaphysics on the 
 one hand, nor is it a system of asceticism on the other. It is a 
 Christ's caro for I'Jbgion which cares for the body as well as for the soul, 
 the body. Our Lord has shown that through His teaching; and in 
 the cardinal doctrine of Christianity, that of the Kesurrection, we 
 have put before us in an objective way that we cannot lose sight of, 
 a view of the importance with which Christianity regards the body 
 of man as well as his soul. So the Missionary, who sees but the one 
 side of his work, is only doing part of his duty. The other is an 
 equal part. Thus we can loarn from this that the Medical Mission 
 has a twofold side. The INIedical Missionary, in the first place, uses 
 his medical skill as a means towards a higher end of affecting the 
 souls @f men ; but there is also the lesser side, that of teaching them 
 with regard to the management and the conduct of the body. 
 
 Mr. Cochrane, writing in 1837 with regard to the ]\lission with whicli 
 
 he was connected, that of the Church Missionary Society in the Hudson's 
 
 Ncelect -^''0' 'JVrritory, (U'plores the enormous mortality amongst the 
 
 ofphysical infiints and chihhen of the Christian Indians, and he states 
 
 conditions. |-jj,^^. jjg Y\a?< no doul)t whatever that that groat mortaHty was 
 
 simply due to the injudicious attempts on the part of the Missionaries to 
 
 force the children into conditions unnatural to thorn, and unsuitable to tlie 
 
 climate. It surely woidd soem to us solf-cvidont that the cf)nditions of life 
 
 must vary in difl'erent places according to the physical envii'onmont of the 
 
 place, and yet this is often lost sigh A by the ]\Iissionary. I have boon 
 
 assured by a very experienced IMissi nary — one who has spent much time 
 
 in the islands of the East Indian Arcliijiolago — that he believes he has 
 
 seen many of the converts die fi'om the injudicious attempt on the part of 
 
 Missionaries to force European clothing upon poojile in a climate so utterly 
 
 unsuitable for it. It is a pity in this lospoct that our Mission.aries did not 
 
 profit by the instructions that were given five centuries before 
 
 '^Bud'^*"' Christ by Sakyannini Buddlia to some of his Mi.ssionaries, 
 
 whom he instructed to fit themselves as far as they coidd for 
 
 the conditions of food and clothing to tli<! placi>s to which thoy went. I 
 
 alluded at the outset to the strange neglect of medical knowledge on the 
 
 part of many of the early Mission.-irics. It is hut justice, however, to say 
 
 that we find among somcof thoKomau Calliolic Missionaries of the sixteenth 
 
PROFESSOR MACALISTEH, F.R.S. 381 
 
 and sevonteoiith couturics, (liai, thoy used iiiodic'iiio lai'LTcly an an adjunct 
 to tlio Mission work. And here and tlii'io in the voliiininous 
 and generally very dreary records of the Jesuit and other ° *""" *' 
 Missions in India, and China, and South Anierica, we find records of the 
 lives of men, which when stiii)p(!d of the haze that superstition has so often 
 thrown around thcni we see to have boon simple, earnest, enthu^^iastic, and 
 pious Medical Missionaries, v.ho tried as far as they were able to alleviate 
 the human misery in the places to which they went; and uuiny of these 
 Roman Catholic Missionaries have given to us much knowledge which 
 in after years has been of such great importance to us. We must 
 not forget that it is to them l.-irgely that we owe the use of cinchona, 
 which has rendered Mission work possible in fevei'-stricken lands ; and 
 we owe to thom, also, ipecacuanha, i\,n<\ many other remedies which we 
 probably should not have known so soon had it not been for the labours 
 of these men. 
 
 Now, however, the feelings of Missionaries with regard to medical 
 knowledge liave completely changed; and, I tliink, everywhere the appre- 
 ciation and importance of medical knowledge has grown among 
 jMissionaries. When the late Mr. Keith- Falconer determined ^^ *^ 
 to use his splendid knowledge of Oriental languages in the service of his 
 iMaster he came and consulted me as to how best he could, in a short 
 time, acquire a sullicient amount of medical knowledge to be of some use 
 to him. So convinced was ho. that it would be of the greatest imjDortance 
 to have scmie medical knowledge, that, although from the shortness of the 
 time at his disposal, I tried to dissuade him from attempting to take up 
 anything like a complete medical course, yet for six months he attended 
 Addenbrooke's lIos]>ital in Cand)ri(lg(', in order to learn some of the 
 methods whereby some* of the commoni'r diseases might be treated by him. 
 
 I have spoken thus of one side of the subject of .Medical Missions, 
 but there is another side of it that I cannot refrain from mentioning, 
 which I would impress upon any of my own ])rofession, who may be 
 here this evening, that while medicine is an essentially useful adjunct 
 to the Mission, Mission work is, or should be, the work of every 
 medical man. Every medical man should be, in his own sphere, a 
 Missionary. The connections between body and soul are so close that 
 we cannot attend to the interests of one without taking the other into 
 account. So self-evident is it, that, ages long before our The doctor 
 Lord came to give us the fuller light, this w^as recognised, aUiasionary. 
 and in one of the oldest Buddhist writings we find the expression, 
 " That no physician is worthy of waiting on the sick unless he has five quali- 
 fications for the office." Firstly, the skill to prescribe the proper remedy ; 
 secondly, the judgment to order the proper diet ; thirdly, the 
 motive must be life and not greed ; fourthly, he must be content '^"j'^^*""* 
 and willing to do the most repulsive otHce for the sake of those 
 whom he is waiting upon ; and, fifthly, he must be both able and willing to 
 teach, to incite, and to gladden the hearts of those whom he is attending to 
 by religious discourse. If, with so feeble a light of nature as that which 
 Buddha had, such doctrines as these were taught, it is incumbent upon a 
 medical man, with the clearer light of Christianity, that he should piactise 
 these with the advantages that his light gives him. " You profoss," said 
 one of the greatest of the religious teachers of the fifth century, St. Isidore, 
 
882 MKDICAL MISSIONS. 
 
 "You pi'ofcss, ns a pliysic-iaii, to be ii uiaii of scioiico, wlio heals (Hseascs; 
 you profess to lu'al the minor disfasL's on tlio part of tlioso wlio come to 
 you ; and yet you, yourself, have not the power to bring the kiio-wledf^e of 
 the remedies for those i^reater maladies that afflict you, and afflict others ; 
 you, yoiuself, aio failing in duty to them. If you would bo a proper 
 physician, heal thyself." 
 
 I do not wish, now, to detain you from hearing those who can 
 speak from their practical experience in the Mission-field. I would 
 Medical ohority ^'^^^^ in my duty, as Chairman, were I to interpose between 
 the fruit of you and them; so I will merely close these preliminary 
 Christianity, (lej^^^if Qj-y remarks by reminding you that it is to the spread 
 of Christianity that we owe the great development of medical charity 
 throughout the world. It is true that hospitals existed, and were 
 diffused, to some extent before Christianity. It is true that in several 
 places you find Buddha exhorting his followers to found places where 
 both the sick of men and animals could be attended to. And you find 
 that the great " King of Glory " in Northern India is said to have 
 founded places where the hungry were fed, where the thirsty received 
 drink, where the naked were clothed, where the weary were rested, 
 and where the sick were supplied with coaches and remedies. But 
 we learned, also, from the Buddhist literature that it was mainly to 
 their own monks, and to their own teachers, that much of these 
 favours were given. It was not until the ^Master came that any more 
 general institutions of charity or active })luhnithropic work was done. 
 Christianity came and stimulated its followers to found hospitals. 
 And so we find, before Christianity had been three centuries old, 
 The first hospital Fabiola had founded a hospital in Rome. It is only on 
 founded. the bauks of the great stream of grace that issues from 
 the Throne of God ; it is only on the banks of that stream that there 
 grow the leaves which are for the healing of the nations. We have 
 here several who have been themselves engaged in active work in the 
 Medical Mission-field ; and it is now my extreme pleasure to call upon 
 these gentlemen to come forward, and speak what they know on the 
 subject. I will first call upon Dr. George Post, who is one of the 
 medical professors in the JNIedical College of Beyrout, and of whose 
 work there I know much from many friends who have been in that 
 part of the country. 
 
 Rev. G. E. Post, M.D. (Syrian Protestant College, Beyrout) : Mr. 
 
 Chairman, ladies, and gentlemen, — I shall take you at once to the 
 
 forefront of the battle. I shall try to give you a series of living 
 
 , pictures of Medical Mission work in fhe field. P'irst, let 
 
 Pictures of I . . ■> • ^ i • 
 
 Medical Missionme ask you to imagine yourselves with me to-day in a 
 '*°'"^" room which will hold about two hundred people, in the 
 city of Beyrout ; within the enclosure of the hospital of the 
 Knights of St. John, belonging to the (ierman order, of which 
 Prince Albrecht is the president, and to which the Emperor and the 
 greater part of the nobility of Germany belong. The day is Christ- 
 
REV. 0. E. POST, M.D. 3S3 
 
 mas, the occasion is the celebration of their annual festival for the 
 benefit of the patients in the liospital. Imagine to yourselves in the 
 middle of this room a Christmas tree decked out as you deck it out 
 for your festival in this land, or rather, if you please, as the Germans, 
 with their exquisite taste and with their fervent feelings wich regard 
 to this day, deck their Christmas trees. 
 
 Iiiiagino to yours^olves the patients assembling and grouping themselves 
 about tliis ^lee, while on tho chairs around the sides of tho 
 room is a select company of EugUsh, Anifricans, trermans,^^fg^^"'J^gjj_* 
 Fiench, and Arabs, natives of the countiy, and people of other 
 iiationidities, gathered to witness tho spectacle. And while they are 
 asseud)Hi»g I will try to describe to you tho personnel and the histoiy of 
 some of those patients. The first whom wo see before us is a little boy of 
 heven years of age. That boy is a Jew. We rarely get Jews into our 
 hospital. You know how it was in the days of Christ, that the 
 Jews were attending to pots and pans and biazen vessels, *^" 
 
 and days and weeks and months and years, and that they forgot tho 
 weighty matters of tho law. They forgot the es.sence of religion. So they 
 are at this day; they are all bent upon extei'nals. They are afraid that 
 if they come to our hospital wo wdl give them uneatable flesh ; they 
 are afraid wo will give them flesh which would bo canonical, but which 
 has not been killed according to their law. This little boy is very 
 ill, he needs the hospital; ho is so young that they think he peihaps 
 cannot bo harmed ; lie is not yet initiated into the secrets of religion. 
 I do not know how it is, but there he is. We sometimes do get Jewish 
 children. lie is going to hear about Jesus Christ, — the first time in his life 
 that he has ever heard the Gospel of Chi'ist. Just behind him sits an old 
 man with a venerable presence, a long white beard, a tin-ban, 
 a girdle about his loins, and a loose flowing robe. Whom do you^ Mohammedan, 
 .suppose that man to be? Why, he is a, lineal descendant of the great 
 iSaladin. lie is proud Oi his lineage. But here he is, in our hospital, 
 a Mohanunedan. A month ago if I had gone to his house he would have 
 driven me away as a Christian dog. But now, as he comes into this room, 
 he seizes my hand, covers it all over with kisses, and bows himself to my 
 veiy feet. What led him to bow down to that Christian dog? That dog 
 gave him the use of his eyes. He came there blind, and now he sees. 
 And here he sits ; c the feet of Jesus with his eyes opened and Ins ears ready 
 to receive tho message of tho Cospel. By his side there is a woman with 
 a long white veil over her face. You see but one eye. She 
 wears a blue dress. She has a little babe in her arms ; but ^^i^^thands 
 look at her arms : the hands are gone 1 That woman is a 
 Druse woman. She was sitting in her house in the mountains, warming 
 her hands over the fire in the centre of the floor. They have no chinnieys 
 there, — in many of the houses they have no windows. They let the sii.oke 
 go out at the door. Well, as she was sitting there warming her hands, 
 some earth and stones and sticks fell from the roof and pinioned her 
 hands in the fire, and her hands were burnt to a cri.sp. She came down 
 to our hospital, and we were obliged to amputate both of them. Poor 
 woman, that is not the worst of it. Her husband has divorced her. 
 A Druse has only to .say to his wife, "Go home," and with no process 
 of law it is all finished for her. But she has come down with that poor 
 
384 MEDICAL MISSIONS. 
 
 babe, und wo liavo been kind to hcv ; wo have treated hov, she has soen 
 those dear sisters take that bal)o in their arms and hill it to sleep. They 
 have rea<l the Bible to her, and her heart has boon touched. And now she 
 sits there before that tree, which is the emblem of the love of Christ, and 
 she is going to hear the Gospel of Jesus Christ. 
 
 7-1 st on the other side is another man with a long beard and a green 
 
 turban. _'at man is a descendant of Mohammed. Where do you suppose 
 
 he came from ? lie came from Hebron ; he is the guardian of the saeied 
 
 tomb of Machpelah, and has had charge of the bones of 
 
 ^Moh^me"d.°'^^^i'il'""i. ^^'li^f'. a»^l J"col>. iii'J ii-n-nh, llebecca, and Leah. 
 
 He is a very bigoted Mohanniiedan. He would r.ot let you go 
 into the outer precincts of that sacred tonil), nor let you look through the 
 bars where those bkvsed ashes repose. No man has been allowed to go 
 into the innermost recesses of that most sacred place. The vei-y boys of 
 Hebron would stone you away if you attempted to go near their mosque. 
 What brought iiim here? Sickness. He was blind. He came to this 
 hospital, and the dog that he would have .spat upon is the man that gave 
 him tho use of his two eyes. And he will give him now his heart and his 
 attention as ho preaches the Gospel to him. 
 
 Again, oil' on one side there is a man clothed in a long blue robe. He 
 has a peculiar hat on his head — a tui-ban of a peculiar character, and a 
 lung black veil trailing ilown his back. That man is an Aimenian 
 
 priest. Why, we sometimes talk about the Apostolic Church, 
 ^"t^w?"' ^^^ that njan l)elieves tl'at his Olinurli is before t'.e Apostolic 
 
 Church. He says they got their Church direct fiom Jesus 
 Christ. He says their king sent a message to Jesus (Christ, and received 
 a letter in reply setting forth tho principles of the Christian religion ; 
 and he laughs to scorn all our preti'iisions of antiquity. J lis is the true 
 and ancient Church of (Jlirist ? But hei'o he is. Ho is to hear of a 
 Church more ancient tbivn his, the Evangelical Church, tlio Church which 
 ♦ Christ and His Apostles founded in deed and in truth. 
 
 On the right hand is a Bedouin from Palmyra. He had a blood feud 
 
 with some of his comrades, and they shot him in tho side. 
 
 Tho bullet entered the chest. An unskilful nsitive practitioner 
 there very rightly wished to keep the wound open, but very unskilfully 
 rolled up a piece of rag and put it into the wound to keep it open ; but he 
 did not take care to prevent it slipping in, and it slipped in. Then the 
 next (lay he put in another, and that slipped in. Then ho kept on 
 putting it in day after day, until there was a mass there as big as my 
 tist. The poor man began to cough and grow thin, and he began to die. 
 They heard of this hospital in Beyrout, and they heard of somebody 
 who dared to perform operations on cases like that. They brought him 
 all the way from Palmyi-a — it is four days' journey from Palmyra to 
 Damascus, and three days' journey from Damascus to Beyrout. They 
 brought him on a camel to Damascus, and then on a mule from 
 Damascus to Beyrout. I laid open his side ; there was a great ghastly 
 wound. I took out that great mass, and I could look in and see the 
 action of his lungs, and could see clear to the spinal column. That 
 man has got well. People held it to be a miracle, but it was not a 
 miracle of mine, but a miracle of modern science, and modern science 
 is a miiacle of Christianity. That man never heard of the Gospel of 
 Chiist before. Ho was a Bedouin. He hardly had heard of Christ 
 
REV. 0. E. POST, M.D. 385 
 
 except in terms of reproach. But he sits clown licre to hear all ahout 
 this Gospel. 
 
 Hero is a poor woman. She cannot sit up, hut is lying on a l)ecl, and 
 has be(!n hrought down on a stretcher. 81ie hatl a brute ot a 
 husband who struck her in the chest, and disease of the bone ^ soman's heart 
 followed. He struck her right over the heart, and the ribs and 
 costal cartilages were affected. A great plate of dead bone and cartilage 
 had to be removed, and for the first and only time of my life I looked 
 inside a woman's heart. I laid the four fingers of my hand over the 
 pericardium, and felt every motion of the mechanism of the heart — a 
 thing I never saw or heard of before. She got well. That was a miracle, 
 not of mine, but of science, and of Christianity wliich underlies science. 
 She is here to hear of the Gospel of Christ. Shall I describe them all ? 
 
 They are gathered from Jerusalem, from Baghdad, from Touat in the 
 Great Sahara, from Turkestan in Central Asia, from the head- 
 waters of the Euphrates and the Tigris, from the villages '^^^om*"*^ 
 in Lebanon, from Palestine, from Cyprus, from Asia Minor — 
 they are gathered into this hospital, and there they receive the gifts of 
 healing. Now heie they are, gathered about this Christmas tree, with 
 these sweet sLsters, like presiding angels, going to and fro 
 amongst them ; and there are the presents on the tree ; each "**" * " ' 
 one has a garment or a book, and the children some toys, and the ginger- 
 bread and candy and oranges are not forgotten. Everything is I'eady. 
 Now here is a Mttlo choir of the Deaconess's Orphan School, which *is just ' 
 down the street. They come up every Sunday to our servic^^ and at the 
 time of our Chiistmas tree th<jy come, to sing Lo us. 
 
 They 'open the book and sing about Jesus. Then the German 
 pastor gets up and offers a prayer. Then the English pastor makes 
 some remarks to the audience gathered about him ; and then the 
 doctor, who has stood by their side, who has held the terrible knife 
 over them — but, thanks be to God, they were under the Their friend the 
 influence of an anaesthetic that robbed it of its terrors — ^""tor. 
 and who has stood by their bedside and watched them through the 
 crisis of the fever, and who has smiled as he saw returning health 
 and strength — he stands now before them to preach the Gospel of 
 Christ. Christian brethren, I do not believe in letting down the 
 Gospel to anybody. The Lord Jesus Christ made the Gospel as 
 simple, as elementary, and as possible for every man to accept as it 
 can be made, and if we present it as Jesus gave it to us it will go 
 home to the heart. I am not afraid. Christian brethren, to stand up 
 before that Mohammedan, that descendant of Saladin, and preach 
 Christ and Him crucified. 
 
 Now, understand one thing, that under no circumstances can a Mis- 
 sionary, worthy of the name, be ever induced to say anything that would 
 wound the susceptibilities or grieve the heart of one of his 
 heathen or Mohammedan auditors. That is not necessary. J^^^j^°^*°_ 
 They tell a story of a judge in Aleppo. He had but one eye. 
 A person was condemned to prison, as he thought unjustly. He rose 
 before the judge, and said, " O, one-eyed judge, I am imprisoned here 
 on a false accusation ; and I tell you, O, one-eyed judge, that this man 
 
 VOL. T. 25 
 
386 MEDICAL MISSIONS. 
 
 who has testified against me has received a bribe ; and 0, one-eyed judge, 
 
 ,. if I do not get justice, I will report this case to the Pasha ; and 
 
 judge*^* if the Pasha does not do me justice, O, ()ne-e}'cd judge, I will report 
 
 it to the Sultan himself." The judge rose from his seat in a rage 
 and said, " Take the man back to prison. I won't hear him plead before me 
 and call me for ever a one-eyed judge." Well, we never go to these people 
 and talk to them about the " false " prophet. That is not the way to 
 begin. We do not say anything about the Prophet. We preach Christ 
 and Him crucitied. Now we have a great substratum of common thought 
 and feeling with these people. Remember that that sacred Book that 
 we have as our title deed to hea\en is their sacied Book too. In a 
 hundred places in the Koran Mohammedans are told that they must 
 ri'vere the towiat (torah), which is the law, and Zubur which is the 
 
 Psalms, and includes the poetical and historical books, and 
 «tndi°the"Bible.<lie Enjil which is the New Testament of Jesus Christ. It is 
 
 no uiattei- if some of these people say that tliose books have been 
 interpolated or changed; that we need_ not concern oui»ielves with. We tell 
 them of this torah whf:'h is spoken of in our Book. We open it before them. 
 Beside that, " they have Abraham to their father." That venerable Emir 
 traces his lineage not back to Saladi i alone, but to Abraham; and they 
 all hold Abraham and Isaac to be piophets, and acce})t all the prophets of 
 the old dispcns,i<ion ; an 1 furthe);rjore they Iwld the Lord ^'sus.to be one 
 of the greatest of the prophets. They never pronounce His name without 
 saying, " Our Lord Jesus, upon Him be peace." We open that Book and 
 
 begin to tell them about Father Al»raham. I tell them he 
 Btarting point, ^i^'^''^ "' tciits just as .some of them lived, and that he went 
 
 to and fro in this land that he might show the people that 
 he had no abiding place here, but looked for an eternal city in the 
 heavens. Then 1 tell them about Father David, the great prophet, and then 
 about Seidiia Esa(ourLoid Jesus). And 1 tell tlieiii, '" You think this hospital 
 was built by the Order of St. John from Germany," and I .say, " No; it was 
 l)uilt by the Lord Jesus Christ from heaven." And T go on to tell them how 
 these doctors never would have left their homes but for the love of Chri.st, 
 and I ask them, " Would you leave your home, would you leave your children, 
 would you do for people seven or ten thousand miles away what is being done 
 foi- you here, unless you had a motive for it ? " I say to them, " TLe motive 
 is the love of Christ. Now if the love of Christ constrained us to come to 
 ,, you and give ourselves for you, then you owe it all to Christ," 
 
 story."" ^^^ y^^^ ^^^'^ ^^® ^^^^ tears trickle down those haidened faces, 
 
 and you will see those forms bowed with emotion as they heai- 
 the old, old story of the Cross. 
 
 Christian brethren, I will draw you another picture. There was a 
 Mohammedan girl who came under my care many years ago for a disease 
 of one of the bones of the wrist; and a portion of thai bone required 
 removal. The operation was successful, but, as is too often the case, the 
 disease returned in the elbow. The elbow-joint was removed and with 
 the best of residts. She was able, after that, to pick up a glass of water; 
 
 she was able to u.se her hands to all intents and puiposes 
 de^aAbed. ^^ before with a little diminution of stiength. But after 
 
 that the disease re-appeared higher up, and the poor girl's 
 fitrength was sapped little by little, and not long befoie I came away from 
 Beyrout she vas lying on what I suppose will be the bed of death. I 
 
REV. G. E. POST, M.D. 387 
 
 visited her ono Sunday aftornoon with my wife, and we sat witli lior, 
 anil we brouj,'lit that little dioir of children of tlic Di-aconcss's School, and 
 they sang sweet hymns in the conidoi'. I asicod her if she would like 
 to have me read a chapter of the Scripture, and pray with Jier, and 
 she said, "Yes." I opened Isaiah liii. Her name was Fatiinah. You. 
 know that Fatimah was the favourite dau<,diter of Mohammed, and that 
 name is as sweet to a jNIoslem as Mary is to us. I said to her, " Fatiniidi, 
 who wrote that c]ia[)ter?" She closed her eyes for a moment, and then 
 opened them and sjiid, "Allah," that is God. "Well," I said, "about 
 whom did lie write that chapter ? " Slie closed her eyes again, and a sweet 
 sniilo came over lu-r face, and for a moment she did not answer. I s.iid, 
 "Fatimah, did He write it about Mohammed?" "No," said she, "Jio 
 wrote it about Seidna Esa — about our Lord Jesus, upon whom lie peace." 
 
 Twenty-three years ago, hi 18G5, thec-iolera was prevailing in Northern 
 Syria. I.happened at that time to hem Mount Lebanon. I was studying 
 
 the Arabic language, and preparing myself during the summer 
 
 ,. , ? 1 11 ? 4- AT- ■ r 11 • ^1 Fear of cholera, 
 
 tor greater useiulness when i went to my Mission-iald in tlio 
 
 autumn. We had a community of about one hundred and fifty Protestants 
 
 in the city where the cholera broke out. They became alarmed, and they 
 
 sent a messenger livo days' journey with a note .saying, " Our dear doctor, 
 
 tlie cholera has Ijroken out in our city, and we are afraid that we may be 
 
 atvacked. Will you please send fis a bottre of medicine, and if you can, 
 
 doctor, will you come yourself? We do not ask you to come simply because 
 
 the cholera has broken out, but the devil has got in amongst us, and we 
 
 are in a ([uarrel with each other, and we want you to come and 
 
 .settle it." Well, you may be sure 1 took no more time than ^''°"t'*^ '" ^''^ 
 
 !• 11 -1 IIP Onurcn, 
 
 was neccssaiy to dispatcli that messenger with a bottle or 
 medicine suitable as a prophylactic, and a cure for cases of cholera, with 
 the necessary directions, and I said that I would follow with all possible 
 haste. I took with me a young man who was a teacher in the theological 
 seminary. He was a devout young man, and I took him in order to have 
 the benefit of his counsels in this ailair with the people. He was not a 
 physician. Well, we travelled through the hot days of August over the 
 blazing plain of Ca3le-Syria tive days, and we reached the outskirts of the city. 
 We encamped on the banks of the Oiontes, My companion Siiid to me, 
 " Doctor, we might go in there to-night, but I want to tell you something ; 
 I know you will despise me for it, but 1 am afiaid of the cholera." He 
 said, " I mean to go into that city, but I want to spend this night in prayer 
 and fasting, that God may give me strength." I said, " Why, I do not 
 despise you, I honour you ; 1 know that fear, but we doctors get over that. 
 I do not despise you because you have that fear." I daresay 
 in this audience I could pick out a dozen or twenty people who * "* 
 would be afraid to go in a pest-stricken city, unless they spent a night in 
 prayer to God ; and even after that perhaps some of them would not go in. 
 "Well," I said to him, " if you want to stay two days, stay." "No," he 
 said, " I will stay to-night, and God will give me strength." He went into 
 his tent. He took no dinner that night, but spent the night wrestling on 
 his knees. I spent that night in sleep. I needed the sleep, and I was not 
 afraid of the cholera. The next morning, when I woke up and 
 came out of my tent, I found that young man with his face ^*'^by ood"^* 
 jjlowinji like the face of an an^el. I knew that it was all over. 
 He said, " Doctor, let us strike our tents and go into the city ; I have 
 
388 MEinCAL MISSIONS. 
 
 foiiinl rest, 1 do not cavo ii piirticlo now for tho cliolora ; I am ready to 
 go." Wo went into tho city, and wero met by our brotliren there. Wo 
 isalutod (licin and incjnircd about the health of thd community, and found 
 that no one had yet been «triekeu with cholera. Wo commenced then on tho 
 quarrel. 
 
 Now here I will fihow you how tho Medical Missionary has a bold on tho 
 people. They know we liad como a five days' journey into a post-.strickon 
 city from a sanatorium where the cholera never coniua. Now, that was a first- 
 rate granite bed on which to build. I began by taking each one of tho brethren 
 
 apart. I said to one, " Well, brother, what is the matter ? " He 
 pwo"*"" ■'''"'^' " ^^'' ' ^^'"^'"'^ '*' nothing the matter with mo, but Yuset has done 
 
 so and so," speaking of another of tho brethren. " Then," I said, 
 " if Yuset is all "ight you are, arc you ? " " Oh ! yes," said he, " I never did any- 
 thing ; I have not done anything against him, but ho is tlie one who stirred up 
 the trouble." " Very well ; now if ho agrees to be reconciled, do you ? " " Yes," 
 lie said. Then I read the Scripture, and had prayer with him, and my brother 
 who was with me also joined in this exercise. Tlu'n we called for another. 
 " Now what is the matter with you, Salem ? " " Oh I " he said, " there is not 
 anything the matter with me, the trouble is with Pilaris ; he is the one that made 
 the trouble." "Well," I said, "if Pharis is reconciled, are yon all right?" 
 " Yes, there never was anything the matter with mo." So we had prayer with 
 liim, and read appropriate Scrijiture, and, aftfcr a pleasaut remark, he went away 
 and Pharis came in. " Well, Pharis," I said, " what is the matter with you V " 
 " Well," he said, " there is this other brother who has caused it ; I have not 
 . done anything ; " and I found to my great surprise that there was 
 
 "wrong! ' ^^^ *'"" "^ them that had anything against anybody else, but every 
 
 one knew who was the one that stirred up the whole trouble. 
 
 When we got through with the whole list and had been assured by every 
 
 one of them that they were ready to be reconciled we called them all together. 
 
 Mind you, they had been calling each other devils, and Judas Iscariots, and 
 
 every opprobrious epithet which oriental speech contains. Wo got thorn 
 
 together and read over appropriate pa.ssages of S(;ripture, and asked this and 
 
 that brother to lead in prayer, and then asked if there was anybody in that 
 
 company that had anything against anybody else, if he would rise and state 
 
 it. There was not one Avho rose, but every one of them was molted 
 
 * Gospel? * ^^ tears. They knelt down there and poured out their hearts to 
 
 God in prayer and in thankfulness. 
 
 Now, Christian brethren, here was another miracle of the grace of God. 
 I do not mean to exaggerates matters, but it was a very .strange thing that 
 not one of that conimnnity was stricken with the cholera. Is it too 
 much for the power of Hud that Ho should have given that miracle to 
 istrengthen their faith 1 I believe you will .say with one voice, " No." Not 
 one, father, mother, or child, of all that community was taken with cholera, 
 although funerals were; passing their door every hour of the day. 
 
 ^miracU** ^^^ '^''^ ^'""" "' "' ^^^^ '^'^^''^ entirely at peace with one another. 
 
 They went out with us as far as the Orontes, and they stood 
 
 ■with us on the bank of that river. We knelt down in prayer together, and 
 
 they bade ns "tiod sj)eed " on our way. These, brethren, are some living 
 
 pictures of what Medical Missions can do in heathen lands. 
 
 Rev. John Lowe, F.R.C.S E. (Socrotary, Edinburgh Medical Mis- 
 sionary Society): Mr. Cliainnan, and Christian friends, — This 
 Sceptics about ufternoon I overheard a conversation in the drawing-room 
 Missions, of the hotol wliere I am residing during my sojourn in 
 London. After dinner two young men were seated on the sofa. 
 
REV. JOHN L(.\VK, i-'.ii.c.s.i!;. 385) 
 
 I'hey were talking about Missions, and especially about the great 
 Conference now being held. They spoke rather disparagingly of 
 ^Mission work, but I have no time to tell you what tlu'y said. ' One 
 of them, however, made the remark — and I am sure Dr. Dowkontt 
 will be greatly eneouraged by it — that yesterday his sister had 
 attended the Medical Missionary meeting at this Conference, and 
 had brought away with lier one of Dr. Dowkowtt's pamphlet about 
 the Medieal Missionary Society in America, and while smoking, he 
 took up that pamphlet and read it. He said to his companion, 
 "Well, I do not know much about Missionary work, but there is one 
 kind of Missionary work 1 would go in for heart and soul, and that is 
 iNledical Missionary work." He told how he had come to know about 
 it, and how (lee})ly interested he was in it, and said, " If the variou.s 
 ^Missionary Societies would carry on work like that they would be 
 better sujjported than they are." I am sorry that our Missionary 
 Societies are so slow in recognising the value and importance of 
 Medical Missions. 
 
 We are indebted to Americans for the idea of Medical Missions, 
 but our American brethren have not advanced as we have done; 
 for it is only during the last three or four years that any organised 
 etfort has been put forth in America to promote this great and blessed 
 work. In 1841, Dr. Parker, a Medical ^Missionary in connection with 
 an American Society, when on his way home from China origin of tho 
 passed through Kdiidiurgh, and while there was the guest e.m.m.s. 
 of a well-known medical man, the late Dr. Abercrombie ; he told hini 
 of t he work in which he had been engaged, what a power it was, and 
 testified to the value of Medical Missionary work in China. Dr. Aber- 
 crombie became so interested in the statements made that he called 
 together a number of Christian medical men, and they talked over 
 the matter. The result was that the i<Minburgh Medical JNIissionary 
 Society was formed. For many years it went on without doing very 
 much, only endeavouring to im])art the little information that was 
 then available regarding Medical Mission work carried on in various 
 parts of the world. But in 1853 it commenced to train Medical 
 ^Missionaries, and that work has gone on advancing and advancing. 
 We commenced with only a few, now we have twenty-nine jNledical 
 Missionary students pn;paring for the work. We have x^enty.ni„o 
 been praying that God's S[)irit may come down in power students in 
 upon our educated youth in our various universities t^s^n'^B' 
 throughout the country. God has been working in the hearts of 
 many of our young men ; and in Edinburgh esjiecially a blessed work 
 of grace has been going on for some time, particularly among the 
 medical students in our university, and now there are many of them 
 prepared to go forth at the call of the Church. If the various Mis- 
 sionary Societies only realised the value and importance of this 
 agency, there are scores of our medical students, earnest, young man 
 devoted Christian young men, ready to respond to the call, "*"'?• 
 "Who will go and whom shall we send?" and to say, "Here am 
 
300 MKJilCAL MiasiuN«. 
 
 1, Lord, solid me;" and, in view of this, ii great resiionsibilit y rests 
 upon our INlissionjiry Societies and uyion tlie Church, to a\iiil theiri- 
 Kelves more largely of (his bh'ssed Ciirist-like agency, het me tell 
 you a little about our work in India in connection with the London 
 Missionary Society, especially in South Travaiicore. 
 
 It I had tiiui) I would like lu toll you of Dr. ValeiititiOH work in 
 Jeypore, and what a marvelleiis intluonct* he j,'aiiied tlieiu by his uiedicid 
 
 skill. Dr. Valeiifine M'ttied fir.st of all in V.cw.w. Clod laid 
 ^''' JelS"""* "''^ hand heavily upon him; ho was v.Ty ill ami was reccaii- 
 
 inended to go to the lliuialayas for cliango of nir and rest. On 
 his way there liaviiig to pass througli .Teypore, he made a sort of formal 
 call upon the JNIaliiirajah. The jNlaliaia jah told him that his wife, the 
 j\I aha ranee, was very ill, and that the native physicians had ^'iveu her up. 
 Dr. Valentine said that he woidd bo jjlad to see her, and do what ho could 
 tor her. Tlu* way was opened up. The IMahaiajah was pleased, and he 
 arranged that, dillicult as it is to gain access to the women there, that 
 Dr. Valentine shoidd visit tlu; llanee. I need not enter upon details. The 
 result was that thronirh God's blessiuLT ujion Dr. Valentine's reatment, tho 
 Maharanee was restori'd to health. The iMaharajah said, " sVhat can I do 
 for you ? " lie said, "Let mo preach the Gospel here." The INIahara jah 
 
 said, '' If you stay here and he my private idiysician I shall be 
 \^f„lT'' ^''''''l-" Ho said, "But, I am a IVIissionary of the Go>pol." 
 
 won over, , . , , *^ , ' 
 
 (No Missionary had previously been allowed to settle in Jeypore, 
 that great stron',diold of idolatry, perhaps one of tlie f,'reato.st .strongholds, 
 in Northern India.) The jNIaliarajah said, " But you will bo my private 
 ])hysician, will you not ?" lie replied, " Yes, but only upon on(^ condition, 
 that you will allow mo to preach tlie Gospel from one end of tho province 
 to the other witlaait let or hindrance." Tho Maharajah afrreed, and 
 Dr. Valentine remained at Jeypore for fourteen years, and now tho United 
 Presbyterian Church has a large and prosperous Mission there. 
 
 I miglit tell you of the work of Dr. P^hnslie in Cashmere, how God 
 in His i)rovidence o])ened up the way for the preaching of the Gospel 
 Dr. Eimsiiein in that "happy valley." Attempts had been made over 
 Cashmere, grid over again to gain access for the Gospel in Cashmere. 
 The most experienced Missi(maries of the Church IMissioiiary Society 
 liad attempi ed to gain an entrance there. Twice the Kev. Kobert ('lark 
 and jNlr. Smitli made the atteinpt, and as often were they repulsed. 
 Then the Society said, " Let us try Medical Missions ;" and they asked 
 the Edinburgh Medical Mis'sionary Society, "Have you a Aledical 
 jNlissionary you can give us for Cashmere ?" and to the credit of the 
 (Jhurch Missionary Society let me say that, not having a Church of 
 England student at the time, and as iMedical Missionaries were not so 
 plentiful as they are now, the only available IMedical Missionary 
 being a Presbyterian, they said, " We do not mind : we shall be glad 
 if you will send him to us." 
 
 So they sent Dr. Elmslio to Cashmere, and lie gained welcome access ; 
 now the C.M.S. has a prosperous Mission there. There are many young 
 men present, and I would reconmiend to them a book written by one to 
 whom the friends of Medical Missions owe a deep debt of gratitude, Dr. 
 Buru.s Thompson. I allude to a memoir of Dr. Elmslio, wliich has been 
 
IIEV, .IDIIN LUWK, F.K.C.S.K. 'Mi 
 
 tlio niPiins of leading not a fow youtig men to dovoto thonist'lves to Mediuil 
 Missionary work. 
 
 liOt mo add a word or two with rpjjard to our work in Travaticoro. 
 That Mission was coinnionced in 1852, hub in 18:33 tho Medical Missionary, 
 Dr. Leecli, was takon suddenly away. F[t» had boon vory husy 
 for sonu) wooks, owin'' to a m-cat oiiidoniic of cliolora wliioli TJjelM.B, m 
 devastated tho country, licing exhausted !io went to INIuttani, 
 a little sanatorium by the seaside, to recruit his exhausted energies. 
 
 On tho afternoon of tho day ho wont down lie thouglit ho would like 
 to have u bathe in the sea, and went down to the sea shore, only a few yards 
 from the door of the bungalow. He went into the sea, and a big curling 
 wave carrieil him away. His body was never found, and it was a gracious 
 providence that it was so. Dr. Leech was so greatly beloved by the people, 
 that when thoy heard that he was drowned they ilocked down 
 to the coast in hundreds and thousands, and for three days and ""^ ' 
 nights searched every nook and crauTiy amongst the rocks, determined thut 
 if thoy found his body they would embalm it, and build a little temple by 
 the sea coast, wluu-e he had been drowned. They had two or three cart- 
 loads of bricks bi'ought, and had actually dug the foundations of the temple 
 which they intended to build, wherein to place tho embalmed ody of tho 
 Missionary, and worship it as they worship their god. Often and often I 
 have seen patients, as thoy came into my consulting-room, looking at Dr. 
 Leech's picture, which was hung up there. They would ask, "Whose 
 likeness is that]" At the mention of Dr. Leech's name T have .seen them 
 fall down — hat was eight or ten years after he was drowned — and with 
 liands uplifted cry out, "Swami," as they do when thoy worship their idols. 
 
 Well, when I went toNeyoorin 1801 I found there a fine hospital 
 ready for occui)ation. Dr. Leech had collected funds both amongst 
 the Euroi)eans and tlie natives, and had built that . , . , . 
 hcspital ; it was awaiting me, and 1 had to commence **" 
 work at once. There is a good rule enforced by our Missionary 
 Societies, that for the first year and a half or two years, new "Mission- 
 aries should settle down, not to work, but to the .study of the language. 
 Good as that rule is, I could not observe it, 1 remember the second 
 day after my arrival at Neyoor about a hundred or a hundred 
 and fifty ])atients and their friends were in our verandah, seeking 
 relief for their wounded and diseased bodies. 
 
 The way we carried on oiu- woik was this : The patients assembled in 
 tho waiting-room, the women and children on one side, and the men on 
 tlie other. Then I myself, or one of my native assistants. „ 
 
 1 , p T T • 1 1 ji • • 1 Method of work, 
 
 read perhaps one ot our i^ord s mu-aclos, and tiien, in as .'^unple 
 language as po.ssible, we tried to tell them the .story of I'cdoeming love. 
 They had come there with their wounded and diseased bodies, socking 
 relief ; we told them of the awful disease of sin that afflicts tlieir souls, 
 and we pointed them to Jesus, the groat Physician. Tlien one by one 
 they wore brought into our consulting-i^oom, their cases inquired into, 
 and suitalile remedies prescribed for them. Then they returned to the 
 waiting-room, and during the whole day a native evangeii.st in connection 
 with the Mis.sion went round amongst the people, reading and speaking 
 with thorn ; and I can safely say that not one single patient came to our 
 hospital or di.><pensaiy witliout having the Avay of (-alvation .^imply and 
 
302 MEDICAL MISSIONS. 
 
 plainly explaiiifid to liini. Tf I had tinm F could toll you of very many 
 instances in \sliicli there was not only healing tor tlio body received but 
 also healing for the soul. 
 
 One word more with regard to a native agency. If India is 
 
 to be won for Clirist, it is not to b(! done by means of European, 
 
 but by native agencies. Soon after my arrival at 
 
 auve agency. JiT^^^.^qj. j gj^^ ^^iq imjjortance of training natives for 
 
 this work. I selected eight or nine of the most intelligent and 
 devoted young men at the Missionary Seminary i^t Nagercoil. [ 
 put them through a four years' course of training, and then placed 
 them in branch <lisi)ensaries whicli I opened in populous localities 
 throughout the province. Now there is a band of devoted native 
 medical evangelists, carrying on that blessed work in connection 
 with the Medical Mission all throug.i the province of Travancore. 
 Let me tell you one interesting point. Those young men, as soon as 
 I trained them, were ottered four times the salary that 
 gen 8 emp .^^ _^^ ^ Mission could give them, but, to a man, they said, 
 " No, we have been trained for Missionary work, and whatever you 
 may offer us we will not forsake; it." 
 
 We want more men to train for this blessed work — men filled 
 with love to Christ and with the Spirit of the living God, men 
 whose watchword is, " Christ for me," and whose rallying cry shall 
 be, " God forbid that I should glory, sav(> in the Cross of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ." To such young m(>n present we now earnestly appciil. 
 Hear ye not the voice of God's S})irit calling you? The Lord hath 
 need of you ; who will go ? Whom shall we send ? Are any of you 
 ready to respond, " Here am I, Lord, send me " ? It is a glorious 
 work, — the most lionourable work on earth, and the reward the starry 
 Crown. 
 
 Dr. William Wilson (China Inland Mission) : Mr. Chairman, and 
 Christian friends, — When at the commencement of this meeting we 
 all joined together, and sang that verse of praise to God, it seemed 
 to me that there were two other voices ringing in my ears, not from 
 this room or platform, but from the far-off country of China. My 
 mind wandered to those voices because th^jy have a very direct 
 bearing upon our subject this evening, and I want every one in 
 this hall to hear them, especially any young men who have the 
 A voice from prospect before them of entering upon medical study, 
 
 China. and of being called to the Mission-field. Now let us go 
 back some nine months, when it was necessary to come home 
 and leave our work in the heart of China for a few months. Having 
 made all the arrangements for the carrying on of our work, as we 
 sailed down the river many of our colleagues and friends came 
 to see us off. We sang together in Chinese one or two favourite 
 hymns. The anchor was then hoisted, and we began to glide down 
 the river. The last friend that I saw there was my hospital assistant, 
 a true Christian man, and one of the earliest who were converted in 
 
DR. WIMJAM WILSON. 303 
 
 tliiit city, and it soetncd as if ht* could not tear liiniself f.ay. He 
 sat by the riverside with his head bowed on his knees, and his last 
 message was, " Oh, tliat when you come back again there may 
 be many doctors coming biick with you to tliis country, to heal the 
 si(!k and preach the (Jospcl ! " Kciiieinhcr from whom that comes. 
 It comes from a Chinese Christian. And now I should lik(^ to 
 mention another voice. This came from a veteran 
 
 ,,.. 1111 c jii 1 Another voice. 
 
 Missionary, one who iiad been tor inon^ than twcmty years 
 in the country, and whose prayer to God was that in some way or 
 other interest might be aroused amongst the mfidical students at 
 home, and that the outcome of that miglit be that l\venty-liv<> medical 
 men or students might be led by God to devote their liv(.'S to 
 iNIissionary work in connection with that land. Those are two 
 voices; but there is need for another voice;. This civening we have 
 that other voice; and !' thouglit, as I listen(;d to tliose burning 
 words of Dr. Post and .Mr. Lowe, that there was that voice coming to 
 us, telling us of the practical side of the case. Now you The practical 
 have the thnse voices. There is hardly any need for me "'!»• 
 to add anything, but i)erhai)S it may b(! interesting if I narrate a few 
 circumstances, coming as I do from far-ijiland Cliina. 
 
 Should the }>rayer of that veteran Missionary be answered, and 
 should there be men here and in other places dedicating tliemselves 
 to Medical .Missions, and going to China; they must not expect in 
 the majority of cases to find a large and fully-e(|ui[t[)ed hospital at 
 hand. Supposing that twenty-tive Medical Missionaries came forward, 
 they would probably ere long be scattered up and down that great 
 country. 
 
 Now .although we speak of China as l)eing opened from end to end, let 
 it be understood that there arc only thirty or forty largo cities in Cliina 
 where wo have a tr('aty-rif,dit to reside. If we go beyond tliose cities we 
 cannot trust to the treaty ; but we have something more jjoweiful 
 — we trust to the living God above. If we were to go to such a ^^^ ^l 
 city as Ilau Chuiig-t'uh, one thousand two Imndrcd miles from 
 any Britisli Consid, our mode of procedure must of course ditlcr very much 
 from what it would be under diliurcut ciicumstanoes. If we are in a 
 treaty-port there may be no very great dilKculty ; wo set to work and 
 build a commodious hospital, something on the plan of the hospitals in this 
 country ; but to attempt such a thing in a far inland city during the early 
 years of the work would be mo.st imprudent. Before you had built many 
 feet al>3vo the ground the place would be pulled down, and 
 you wo\dd run the risk oi being expelled from the city. In theinterior." 
 Han Chuiig-fuh, Mission work having only been carried on a few 
 years, we could not think of building a hospital ; but we rented the best and 
 most commodious hou.se that we could find, .uid set to work and converted 
 part of it into a disper -^ry. Let us imagine that we are there. You 
 would find a large waiting-room for men, .and another for women, and a 
 long room fitted up for a dispensary and consulting-room. That is our 
 present equipment. Behind, you would find a small place where they take 
 in a few patients. This constitutes the hospital and Medical Mission in its 
 
394 MEDICAL MISSIONS. 
 
 initial stiipo. Now, uuiy 1 tell you one or two facts about IMedicjil Mission 
 work. One of the carliost ellbcts produced by siicb work is that tho sus- 
 picions of tho peojilo are disarmed in a marvellous way. It may seem strange 
 in China, whore iMissionaries have been working so long that there should 
 
 be suspicions. They see you go out day by day into tho street 
 Natural ^^^^^ iii'cach, but it is a long while before it is brou'dit homo to 
 
 them that this is tho real purpose or your existence there. 
 They can hardly believe that any one has conio so far for such a 
 disinterested purpose as to preach tho Gospel. Having onco opened the 
 hospital, the patients come in. You have more and more ovci'V day, as the 
 news begins to spread amongst the people. A child wlio had been terribly 
 scalded perhaps, would be brought in for treatment, it is brought in day 
 by day, until it is healed ; and then the neighl)ours will begin to ask about 
 these strange foreigners, and thus news of our hosi)ital will be spread all 
 over tho town, and the disinterested purpose of the Missionary better 
 understood. 
 
 Another advantage of Medical IMission work is this, that you have 
 an unrivalled opportunity from day to day and from week to week of 
 The Gospel proachiiig the Gospel. I have known what it is to preach 
 preached, jn the streets, and the markets, and the holy mountains, 
 where the pilgrims congregate in the temples, and in all manner 
 of places ; iDut I do not know any place wliere j)reaching is so enjoy- 
 able to the preacher or so prolitable to those who hear him as in 
 the waiting-room of a ^Mission hos])ital. 
 
 Supposing we have .some tiiirty or forty people come in ; many oi them 
 
 come from a long di.st.'ince ; they arc glad to have a I'e-st, and while waiting 
 
 their turn, seated in a comfortable room, you try to interest (hciii. 1 will 
 
 illustrate some of the methods that we have adopted. You 
 
 The Chinaman's ,^.^^.^ ^^^ realise what is interesting to the t'hinese mind. You 
 map. . ' 
 
 will find that the educated Chinamiin is intensely inti'vestcd 
 
 in the map of the world. Their ma[) of the world rcjn'osents China as 
 
 ii great continent, and all the other countries as insignillcant islands round 
 
 its shore. They hear of other gieat countries f;ir beyond the sc^a : of 
 
 Japan, India, America, .and Englitiid. Sonichow they liave implicit f;iith 
 
 when you show them a large maj) and tell them about llio.^e places. 
 
 But it is not for tho purpose of a geographical lesson. In our 
 
 wi)iting-ioom we have a map about live feet hmg. and there aie two 
 
 colours; one colour reju'csenting the God-woi>hippiiig countries of 
 
 the world, in whicih, of cour.se, wo have to include the Mohammedan 
 
 countries and tho Cheek Chmrh ; Jind tho other co' representing the 
 
 idol-worshipping countries. 15y that map we are able to bring 
 ^"V^r"^ tho first fundamental truth before thi'in. Perhaps you may 
 
 spend a few minutes to satisfy their curiosity as to when^ 
 the.se various countries are. and as likely as not, if you have an intelligent 
 man he will ask you, "What do you menu by this colour and by that 
 colour?" and th(>n yo>i can tell him, and it will be a matter of surprise 
 to him to know, that ther(^ .are so many countries in the woild where idols 
 are not wor.shipped. Then wo tell them how it is that we do not worship 
 idols, and Avhom it is that we worship insteail. You can thus rivet tho 
 attention of your audience. Of course, these jjeople have come to be 
 attended to, and not to have this geography le.sson. So having spoken to 
 
Mli. J. L. MAXWKLL, iM.D. 395 
 
 tlu'iu for half an hour tlie tirst thm<,' in the morning, tliu iunnl)cr, [luihiips, 
 
 is snflJciont to conimonco work, and then they come in one by one into 
 
 our con.suItin<j;-rooni, whilst a follow JNIissionary (■(nitinuos the 
 
 TU'oachiu'j in the waitiii^-iooin, ami tl)us you S-'o on (lirou''hout Nooscapefrom 
 1 1 ? ■ -Tr c XI 1 !• 1 the words. 
 
 the whole mornnig. iMany ot these people come irom lon<? 
 distances, and it may bo ycai's oofore you have an opportunity of visiting 
 those places, and you may never have the opportunity of starting settled 
 work there. The.se people, however, hear the Gospel, and they take it 
 away with them, and you pray that fJod Avill convey it through them to 
 others beyond your reach. 
 
 'I'liere Ls another ell'eet of Medical Mission work, and that is the won- 
 (l(>rful way in which it wins tlie conlidence of the autiiorilies. Every one 
 will admit that the great dilliculty is to come into cont.ict with 
 the upper, and litt'rary, and ruling classes. Before we had been Access to the 
 
 I I ' 11, ■ 1 r. upper classes. 
 
 long at work, wo wei'o called out to minor cases, and cases or 
 oiHum poi.soning, and these led to our being requested to attend all kinds 
 of medical and surgical cases amongst tho upper class. Wo ,soon heard it 
 rumoured that .about twenty-fi\e of these peoj)lo had decided to club 
 together and unite in presenting the hospit;il with si testimonial. This 
 custom of presenting a testimoiual is thoroughly Chinese. On a certain day 
 (we were warned beforehand, and woie ready to receive them) a, procession 
 passed through the .streets, with two men carrying a long bambf)o 
 polo with a tablet on it eight feet long, and four feet wide, handsomely 
 adorned with Chinese gold characters. This })rocession came to the 
 hospital, i)receded by a band of nmsic; they passed into the reception- 
 rooiM, and tiio si)okesman made a. long si)ercli. iirescnted the . 
 memorial, and bowed. After rei)lying, we all iniited and sang 
 words of praise to God. 
 
 Wo have now nniny opjinrtunities of being bi'ought into contact with 
 all classes of society, and in evi'ry case we do our utmost to bring the 
 Gospel before them, a.s we tell them the real purpose of our coming to 
 their land. I do ajipeal to you all that if you aie free to devote your 
 talents to the liOrd's service, do not slirink for one moment from doing 
 so ; for tl e most glorious work that you can have is the privilege of 
 preaching the Word of C!od amongst the heathen. 
 
 Mr. J. L. Maxwell, M.D. (Secretary, ]\Iedica,l ^Missionary Associa- 
 tion, liondon) : licforo seijarating, I should like to biing you back 
 from Syria and India and Cliina- -altliough China is very londcna 
 dear to ine — and remind you that there is round about us, training school, 
 here in TiOndon, a vast .Missionary field, and that we do not lill up the 
 true view of Medical Missions unless we also remember that Medical 
 Missions have, in the home field, a very wide sphere in which they are 
 found to operate with the greatest success. There are in London now 
 some oases of this kind in the desert — in St. Giles', in Betliiial (Jreeii, 
 and in Wliitechapel amor.gst the Jews. If you were to go down to 
 those places you would be astonished to find what opporlunil i(>s are 
 given in connection with these dark districts to preach tlie blessed 
 Go.spel of .lesus Christ to the })oor and degraded people, wlio, ])erhaps, 
 never enter church or chapel. Tlie dis})ensaries in London, of course, 
 are better off than in China. Dr. "Wilson has been describing something 
 
396 MEDICAL MISSIONS. 
 
 of the dispensar}' work in China. He knows, ;inrl I know too, the 
 
 difficulties of learning the language, and dealing with a people in such 
 
 ignorance of the terininologv of Christianity as the 
 
 Its advantages. /?,. m. • °t . i.i • • j • 
 
 Chinese are. Ihere is so much to occupy their minds m 
 various ways that you cannot readily get at the hearts of the people ; 
 but here in London you have a congregation who understand the 
 words you are speaking, and are acquainted with the fundamental 
 truths of Christianity. Just as truly as it is the case in China that 
 God honours Christian love and Christian work, when it is brought 
 home in this combination to the hearts of men, so it is true here in 
 London and Edinburgh, and others of our great cities. In dealing with 
 these poor and degraded classes Grod does honour His own Word, and 
 He is bringing at this time many souls out of darkness into light, in 
 connection with these INIissions. What I have to say to you is this 
 — Do please remember that we are only at the beginning of this work 
 in London, and we cannot stop until we have a ring of jMedical 
 A circle of Medi- Missions round about London. Tliere are young medical 
 eai Missions, men here, I know^men who are contemplating going to 
 the foreign field. I can tell them this, that there is no better work 
 that they can give themselves to than to have a year of work down in 
 the slums of London, among the very i^oorest. Prove the power of 
 the Word of God here, and then you will go forth with joyful hearts 
 to prove the power of it in the foreign field. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Taylor closed with prayer. 
 
SPECIAL MISSIONARY SUBJECTS. 
 
 Third Meeting. 
 
 WOMEN'S MISSION TO WOMEN. 
 
 (Thursday evening, June \Uh, in the Large Hall.) 
 
 Right Eev. Bishop Baldwin, D.D,, of Huron (in the absence of Lord 
 
 Kinnaird), in the chair. 
 Acting Secretary, Rev. W. Stevenson, M.A. 
 
 Rev. John Fordyce offered prayer. 
 
 The Chairman: INIy Christian friends, — We vv3 gathered together 
 here to-night for one of the most holy and blessed of objects, to 
 consider women's work amongst women. As the time of our blessed 
 Lord's second coming draws near we find that the Master 4 dormant 
 is bringing out fresh energies, using new means, and powerrevived 
 putting into activity powers that have long been dormant ; and 
 amongst others is this great feature of modern Christianity, the 
 noble Mission of women to women. 
 
 There is a sadness in all infidelity and rationalism, but it has 
 been powerfully remarked that of all the sad sights that weary 
 Christendom beholds, the saddest is to see a woman a female sc ptio 
 hdiouring under scepticism and under rationalistic views. » sad sight. 
 Christianity has done everything for us, but who shall tell what 
 Christ has not done for women ? Look where He found her, and see 
 to what a place He has raised her. She rises to-day to realise that 
 all the blessings she enjoys she owes to tho.t dear Lord who took her 
 feet from the miry clay and the horrible pit, and placed her in the 
 position that she now occupies. "Women now find that the Lord has 
 given them a key to open one of the great doors of the open door for 
 Mission world, and that door is the door of the Missions ■women's work. 
 to women in India. It is a key which they alone possess and which 
 they alone can use ; and let us hope, and let us believe and pray that 
 more and more consecrated women will be found to leave home and 
 friends, and to go out upon this Christ-like Mission of saving the 
 women of the far-off East. When we see what has been done we 
 
398 WOMEN S MISSION TO WOMEN. 
 
 may gather what remains in the blessed power of God to be accom- 
 plished through their energy and consecration. 
 
 Let us consider for one moment how many thousands of apparently 
 
 Christian people theio are among us who we might suppose could leave 
 
 Apathy of homo and, for the hlessed Saviour's sake, go out and toll to 
 
 Christians at dying wouicn tho story of redeeming love. When we consider 
 
 home, ^]^g enormous sums of money that are spent in sumptuous ease, 
 the thousands that are squandere<l to minister merely to the fancy or taste 
 of the wealthy, may we not pray earnestly that some of this superahund- 
 ance of wealth may be conseciated to the service of the Lcrd Jesus? 
 
 In concluding, — for I will not occupy your time much longer — ^let me 
 just draw your attention to tho blessedness of that work; and here I may 
 .speak paiticulaily to the Avomen who are present. What work can be so 
 noble as telling others of Jesus Christ 1 There are a thousand 
 iJEiMfon.'."^ aspects of Christian Missions, but I shall only speak of one. 
 We too often forget the aching, troubled heart of those who 
 are yet in darkness, and in the shadow of death. They do not know what 
 they Avant ; they have only felt the tei'ible aching void that they cannot 
 fill. They know tho want, they know the sorrow, but they do not know 
 the remedy. In that wondei'fid book, "The Crescent, the Trident, and tho 
 Cross," the writer describes a ]\Iissionary preaching in the bazaars of India. 
 Amongst the audience was one man who was seeking absorption into tho 
 Divine, and who a})parently gave no attention to what was being said. 
 The minister tried to gain attention, but in vain, and at last he went up to 
 him and bent over him, and said to him in Bengali, " God so loved the 
 world that He gave His only begotten Son that Avhosoever believeth in 
 Him should not perish but have everlasting life." The man never moved 
 a muscle ; he gave no indication that lie even heard the words ; but next 
 day, to the scandal of those about him, this holy man, so reputed, was .seen 
 to be agitated and excited, and at last, to the horror of the bystanders, 
 he left his place and mingled with llw. crowd. Wliere had he gone? He 
 had gone to rind that minister who had sown the seed upon his vacant, 
 tioubled mind, and had told him that God loved the world. 
 
 Dear women of England, here is your Mission. As Andrew 
 
 Murray says, the stars look bright above, and the flowers gay 
 
 Women's beneath, because they are just where God placed them. 
 
 Mission, and doing what God told them to do. Your brightest, 
 
 best, most consecrated place is serving, like Martha and Mary, at the 
 
 Saviours feet, and doing His most blessed will. 
 
 Rev. W. S. Swanson (English Presbyterian Mission, Amoy) : jMr. 
 Chairman, and dear Christian friends, — The subject that is going to 
 occupy our attention to-night is one that lies at the back of all Mis- 
 sionary work. Perhaps there is nothing in regard to Missionary 
 
 Advance eiiterprise that is more remarkable in this day than the 
 in Missionary advauce that enterprise has made — as to its methods — 
 
 methods. ^^ advance by leaps. The time was when the only factor 
 in the Mission-field was the ordained iNIissionary. We have passed a 
 long time ago from that stage ; and then we have had, within the 
 last thirteen years, a remarkable development of our Medical 
 
REV. W. S. SWANSON. 309 
 
 Missions. T say development, for I somffimes think that to some 
 minds it seems that Meciical Missions took their rise then. In my 
 own great tield, forty or fifty years ago, that remarkable Society, the 
 London Missionary Society, that has been honoured to be the pioneer, 
 not only in many Mission-fields, but of many Missionary methods, 
 had its jMedical INIissionaries in China; and the names of some of 
 them are so written on the history of Christian Missions in that 
 country that they can never be obliterated. 
 
 Then, in regard to this advance of Mission work in its methods 
 we have had within the last few years a remarkable development of 
 women's work for women in the Mission-field. I say Development of 
 again, an advance in develoi»ment, not a beginning, women's work. 
 I do not know a time when, in China, Christian women were not 
 working for their sisters in that land. There is one class of 
 agents that is sometimes forgotten, but the; are worthy of all 
 honour because they have been the pioneci in tliis work ; 1 
 refer to the Missionaries' wives. Within the last forty-eight hours 
 there has calmly passed to her rest one of the most sainted and 
 worthy Christian ladies that ever went to any ^lission-tield. Her 
 name is not known here; it has never been heard; she was as modest 
 as she was good, and as useful as she was modest ; but in the hearts of 
 many Chinese women who were trained and educated and nourished 
 by her, her name will never die, and the circle of her influence will 
 go on increasing until God's })urposes in China have been fulfilled. 
 1 refer to Mrs. Alexander Stronach. 
 
 I say that tliei'o bus been a rciujxrkablo ndvance in this movement, and 
 I am tliankful for it. Allow uio to ooid'e.ss that at one time in my 
 Mi.s.si()nary life I was somewliat afraid of this. I was afraid chanee tf views 
 of brin;,'ing Western forces and .sonie We.stern methods to bear as to 
 
 npoii Eastern minds, and especially upon China, with its own ^e movement, 
 pecidiar civilisation and its own peculiar habits. I had deeply imprinted 
 into my own mind that we were not sent to Americanise, or Anglicise, or 
 Eiiioi)eMnise the Cliiiie.se, but to Christianise them ; iuid I was sometimes 
 afraid that there might be a peril in suddenly forcing into a field of this 
 kind the methods understood in the West, and forces that would be 
 honoured there. But 1 have Ix^en converted, and, as you know, we who 
 have been converted mo.stly go to the other side. I am now all for women's 
 work. I have seen its benefit, and I know that it has been blessed. When 
 I think of this work in regard to the country that is dearer to me than any 
 other country on earth, I find that every con.siileration that goes to elevate 
 this women's IMissionary work to a high place is enhanced when I bring it 
 to bear upon that great empire of China. 
 
 I began by saying that this work lies at the back of all Missionary 
 work. If we only get the mothers, the wives, the daughters of 
 the Country, we have got the men. To whatever land you go 
 woman has her power, and of all heathen countries Position of a 
 there is none whei'e the woman has the same power as Chinese woman, 
 she has in China. I can speak as much of the degradation of 
 women in China as anyone can do, but I sometimes think that 
 
400 women's mission to womrn. 
 
 there are mistaken notions upon this point. Tliere are certain re- 
 strictions in regard to this question that are a necessary conse(iuence 
 of the social conditions of the country in whi<;h you live. You can- 
 not educate in a moment out into the full blaze of modern civilisation 
 those who are existing under social conditions such as v/e have in 
 China. I say there are degradation and oppression, but in some of 
 its aspects the restriction is almost necessary at this stage, and I 
 hope you will not mistake me when I say this. The woman in 
 China is in a heathen country ; and I will only state one fact in 
 regard to her, and that is that she is a piece of goods to be bought 
 and sold; and the horrors that surround that one fact are horrors that 
 I dare not open up to you. 
 
 Tills state of things is common to all heathen countries. I wLsli some 
 
 men who cry up Mohammedanism would .send their wives and daughters 
 
 to Mohammedan countries. Would they like them to bo 
 
 Mohammedan Mohammedans ? That is the question. We have to deal with 
 
 the practical side of this matter. We have not to bo putting 
 
 philosopliy behind sy.stems, and attributing quahtics to them that nobody 
 
 would be so mucli astonished to find they possessed, as the people who 
 
 know most about them. 
 
 But whilst you have this degradation in China, wom.an has a rcmaik- 
 able place of power. I remember once speaking to one of our Chinese 
 Christians as to why he did not do a certain tbing for me. " Well," said he, 
 "my Avife was not at home, and I never do anything of that 
 ^^'waTife" ""^ ^i"'' without consulting her." 1 .said, " Jlow is that?" " Well," 
 said he, " if you had married one of that kind you would not 
 have asked the question." Tliat is one of these chinks that let in the light 
 in a way that 2)roves to us, that out in China you have a field for the 
 Mission of women, so long as th.it Mission is kept in its proper place. I 
 do not believe that women are going to do everything in China; but they 
 have a place there of the very highest inqiortance, and tliey can do a work 
 in China for Cod that we men cannot do. Let me tell you what that 
 work is. No doubt a good deal of tlie romance may be taken off the kind 
 of Mis.sionaries' life that is i'epre>ented in large mecitings of this kind; but 
 I thank God no one can remove all the lomance that there is about 
 Missions. 
 
 Still you have to remember, that when you send your women to China, 
 
 they have to learn the language of the people. There is no 
 
 must'beUajnt. "^^y °^ S'^^^^^ff to the heart of a people, except through their 
 
 language. 1 found this in tlu; north of Scotland. When I 
 
 learnt a few words of Gaelic, I found that the hearts of the Highlanders 
 
 were opened to me, and they received mo in a very warm way. So in 
 
 China. And you must remember that for women, as for men, it is not a 
 
 very easy thing to learn any language ; thei-e is no loyal road to it. The 
 
 Spirit of God does not beget slovenliness on the purt of any agent. I was 
 
 preaching in Chinese, when I was ten months in the country, but at that 
 
 time, and for a great many months and years afterwanls, I was, perhaps, 
 
 better understood by myself than by anybody else. I do not 
 
 ^fflcuWet* think it wise to minimise these ditliculties : we must look them 
 
 straight in the face, and deal with them in a common-sense 
 
 way. Chinese is better to me now th.'in English. Well, this is one of our 
 
UKV. W. S. tsWANSON. lOl 
 
 (liHieuUies. They liavo t();,'o into a now civilisiition, and tlioy hiivo to tread 
 8ometimes upon ground as to which it is porliaps as well that thi-y do not 
 know how .■■lippery it is. I have seen them at work in their girls' schools and 
 in visiting tlio homos of tho people; and by thoir quiet womanly inlluenco, 
 their teaching, and their visits, they have exerted a power which we, who 
 could not get the same access to the girls and the women, never could expect 
 to exercise. 
 
 In regard to the girls' scliools, it seems to me that this 
 ])art of the work lies at the foundation of the whole. If you ediuute 
 the daughters of China, if you give them a thorough j^p^^^^^^^^ 
 Christian education, you are educating the mothers educatingthe 
 of China ; you are educating the wives of the people. ^"'''" 
 I have had the privilege of baptising and receiving into the 
 Christian Church more than twenty of these girls, who have ])een 
 educated by the INIissionaries' wives, and by the ladies who have been 
 sent out by the Woman's Missionary Association of our own Church; 
 and they have gone out to become the wives of pastors, of teachers, 
 of farmers and mechanics ; and wherever they have gone they have 
 gathered the women about them. They have been a power for good ; 
 and an influence of thiit kind is an influence that is going influence of 
 on and will go on for ever ; it is a circle that is ever christian 
 widening from tlie mother to the child, and from the dii W'^'""" ^'""'"• 
 to the child of that child, and on through the ages. The engine you 
 are putting into operation, the factor you are setting to work in 
 connection with an institution and a method of this kind, is a factor 
 whose value it is impossible to exaggerate. 
 
 I wish, then, to emphasise this to-night — that China, of all other 
 countries, is the field for the Mission of women. I am in the habit 
 of saying that there is some backbone in Chinese men, and if I 
 were to go on to say what I think of the women, I china the field 
 should say that there were several backbones in Chinese forwomen. 
 women. They have been the great force which has preserved the 
 country. I say this without any fear of contradiction. They have 
 been important factors in its political history; and they are important 
 factors in its social life. A woman, when she conies to be a mother 
 and a grandmother, is a power in the family and a power in the 
 village or the town that it is almost impossible to over-estimate. 
 
 Let me say that China is awakening. The opportunity is now, 
 to-day, and the wedges are in that are going to break up old China. 
 China cannot go back into the lethargy of the last five or six centuries. 
 She must start into new life or be buried out of sight ; and she is 
 not going to be buried. The grandest o})portunity that the \N'oman's 
 jNIissionary Associations ever had or will have is out there. cMnais 
 That is one call ; but there is another, and oh ! I hear it awakening, 
 to-night in the wail that comes from the oppressed women of China ; 
 from the degraded women of China ; a wail all the louder that it is 
 unexpressed ; a wail that I cannot put into better words than those 
 that I heard long ago : — 
 
 VOL. I. 26 
 
402 \V011KN\s iMlSSlON TO WOMEN. 
 
 •' Acronliiijj as tho days lia v(> been 
 WluuTiii wo ^'lioT liavo hail ; 
 And years wlu^rciii \vn ill Ikivo souii; 
 80 ilo yo uiaku us giad." 
 
 E,ev. C. F. Warren (('.M.S., from .lai.mi): F feel, my tlciir (Miristian 
 friends, that af'icr t lie very forcible address to wliich you have Hsteiied 
 about one of the largest countries in the worhl, 1 can have but little 
 to say for one of the smallest. For .lajian, you know, is oidy one- 
 tenth j)art of the eighteen provinces of China in jioint 
 apan. ^^j. ^j^^^ .^j^^] j^j, py|mi;ition is probably not. more than 
 
 one-tenth of the ]K)pulation of that great empire. Yet although I 
 represent a small country, and cannot ])lea(l with you on the f,n'ound 
 of senlinient, or of the colour of the skin of our .lapaiiese friends, 
 yet 1 can plead with you for Japan on the ground that there is a 
 wonderfully wide anil open door to the Church of Cliri>l for women's 
 work ill that country. 
 
 Those of you who have read about Japan know that the women 
 tliere are in a very much better ])osition than they are in 
 almost any other l''a>tcni country, far beyond the position of 
 our sisters in India, far beyond the position of our sisters in China. 
 
 Position of "i'li^'y !ii'<^ 'lot secludetl in Zenanas; they are not 
 Japanese women, ^jmf up SO closelv ill their liomcs as women are in 
 China; they take a more prominent ])lace in the family; and 
 they are, more than even the women of China, com]»anions of their 
 husbands ; they may bo seen with their husbands living almost in a 
 ])osition of equality. And yet, dear hiends, although the women of 
 Japan are so differently circumstanced, I venture to express the 
 opinion, notwithstanding all that my friend has just said, that tliere 
 is no country in the world that needs woman's work more than Japan. 
 The women of .Japan have had influence in the past, great practical 
 influence. Why, there have been nine ladies on the throne of 
 Japan. Do our friends in the West know that, and do they know 
 
 AJapanese ^^^''^ <^*"'^' of these ladies, the Empress .Hngu, who lived in 
 empress, the third century of the Christian era, was at the head of 
 the expedition that invaded Corea ; and that through that ex- 
 pedition there entered into ,lapan the literature, the jurisprudence, 
 the philoso[ihy, and the civilisation of China, We may say that 
 in a sense to that woman belonged iimch of what followed that 
 expedition. 
 
 It is a very remarkable fact, which you ought to bear in mind, in 
 considering the work of women in Japan, that you may say, perhaps, 
 of the women of Japan what coidd not be said of women in any 
 other part of the world. Mr. Aston, one of the ])rincipal .Faiianese 
 scholars connected with the Legation in .,apan, says: "I believe 
 that no parallel is to be found in the history of European letters, 
 Japanese women to ^^'e remarkable fact that a very large proportion of 
 
 and literature, the best Writings of the best age of Ja[)auesc literature 
 was the work of women." So that Japanese women are not, and 
 
nEV. C. F. WARItKK. 4();i 
 
 have not, licen, uiu'ducaled. They have not. bci'n in the (k-gracU'd 
 ])ositi()n in which you find wonu'n in other heathen countries. ]S'()w 
 th(! wave of Western civilisation lias goneo\erto Japan, and the women 
 of .la])an are intluenced by it. Our Missionaries testify to it — the 
 scK'ular pai)ers testify to it — that the women of .la[)an are being 
 intluenced by this wave of civilisation in every part of the hiiuh 
 
 Take till- siiiipU* fact tlint in tlie primary schools, wliich liiive l)pcu 
 establislicil in dilU-ront parts of tlu3 JMn])ire, you havo to-day a million of 
 f,nrls under regular instruction. Is not that an important fact to bo ic- 
 memliered in connection -with the history of our Christ iau Missionary 
 work'^ For by the education given in these primary scliools, 
 surely you arc liavinL' a way prepared for an intelli''eiit appro- Eduction of 
 
 . .1.,! . .1,1 11 .11 /ii.. women in Japan, 
 
 ciation ot tiio truth, tliat may I)e presented by our ('lll•l^^lan 
 
 sisters, in pioclaiming to these girls and wonn'U tiic (iosju'l of .lesus Clnist. 
 
 Then there is this other thing, that just now, more i)artii'ularly, and lor a 
 
 littlo time past, there hasbiHMi a. lemarkable movement in thi^ direct inn of tiio 
 
 higher education of womt'U in Japan. Arelideacon JNbnindreil speaks of llie 
 
 strong desire aroused, which is growing in intensity, to give the women of 
 
 Japan their legitimate position in soeiety, and to tit them for it by e<bie.iting 
 
 them to tlu^ standard of their Western sisters. lie says it is bein.^r discussed 
 
 in all its aspects in both the foreitjn and native paper.s, and that it is tho 
 
 cpiestion to the front in the soeial life of Japan. 
 
 Now, does not that sj)eak to us powerfully with reference to this 
 question of women's work amongst women in Japan ? Some, perhaps, 
 will say, "Is there, in their case, ^my need for .Missionary ladies? Wo- 
 men are in so much better a position than in other Eastern countries; 
 they are so much more intelligent; they have so much education.'' 
 Ihit, dear friends, what is their education ? Does it lead them to 
 (lod ? Does it lead them to Christ? Does it lead them, as immortal 
 beings, to prepare for that eternity which lies before them ? More than edu- 
 I understand that our Missionary work is not merely to cation needed, 
 educate, in tlie material sense of the word, but it is really to educate 
 them for eternity, to leatl them to God, and Christ, and salvation ; to 
 lead them to the real life that issues in 11 the glory, and in all the 
 purity of the eternal kingdom. All thi.i is going on now in Japan is 
 only an accentuating of the Master's call to our iMissionary sisters to 
 enter upon tho work there. 
 
 Just a word or two upon the ways in which this Missionary work 
 is opening to us. First, let me say that there is at the present time, 
 owing to the introduction of the teaching of the English language 
 into many schools throughout the country, a great demand for 
 English teachers. Now, this is not a question that affects our 
 ^Missionary Societies in ])articnlar ; but, I venture to say, ^ ^^.^ 
 it is a question that does affect our Christian sisters who for christian 
 liave an opportunity, and can go forth, unattached to any teachers. 
 ^Missionary Society. You have school after school in Japan wanting 
 teachers. Now, these teachers- -ladies — may go forth and live and 
 move among the people, and influence them on the side of Christian 
 truth. If any here are disposed to go out, let me say, Do not go out 
 
404 womkn'.s mission tu wdmkn. 
 
 oxcept on a thoroughly Christiiin l)asis; do not go out merely to 
 teach the secularities. 
 
 Then if I may puss on to one moro point, tluuo is iin opening for work 
 in Mission sfhools. And liero I must pay a tribute to our Amorican 
 friends, ^vlio in their 3lissiou work have set us a iiolilo example. Thoy 
 Example 01 '^^'<-'™ ^''^ *hst iu Japan. Ten years l)t'f(Jie tlio foot of the 
 American British Missionary was on the soil of Japan tliere were Mis- 
 brethren, sionaries from dillerent American Societies. And not oidy so ; 
 they remain to tlio front to this day. 1 say it to their honour : American 
 Cinuclies liave been before* all other Chin-ches in seeking to win Japan for 
 C'lirist, and tlie l)ulk nf tlie converts liavo been gathered by our American 
 brethren. 1 thank (Jod for their labours. When you renjember that out 
 of about one hundred and twenty-eight male INlissionaiies, at tlie close of 
 188G, some ninety-two were Americans, you will seeiiownuu'h to tlie front 
 they are. And then let mo add this: tliey are especially to the front in 
 the matter of women's work and female education. 1 used to be surprised 
 to see the ladies coming over to Japan, not one just now and another just 
 then, but by the half-dozen and sometimes by the dozen. And what a 
 noble work they have done ! Look at the schools at Yokohama, and the 
 Ferris Seminary thei'e. Look at the Women's Home established in 1S71 
 or 1872. Look again at the schools of the Methodist iMission in Tokio and 
 Nagasaki and at Hakodate. J^ook again at the admiral )lo institutions of 
 the American Jioard at Kobe and at Kioto, and above all at ray beloved 
 Osaka, where they have a school, which has been almost entirely, if not 
 entirely, develojied from native resources — one of the largest, noblest, and 
 most successful of all institutions for girls set up iu Japan. 
 
 I helieve I am strictly correct in saying that of the Christians in 
 ProporUon of Jjipi^n 40 per cent, are females. I do not know what the 
 female converts, proportion is in China, and I cannot say wliat it is in 
 India, Imt I venture to say that we have a larger proportion of women 
 in .lapan tlian in almost any other heathen country in tlie world. 
 Yon have heard of the influence of women in China ; surely the 
 influence of women in Japan is not a whit less ; nay, 1 believe, 
 that just as in the Church at Philippi, the first convert was a woman, 
 ]>ydia, and the influence of women had much to do with the 
 develoinuent of that Church, so it will he in the Islands of Jajian. 
 
 twisters, will you go out to Japan ? Ga])s have been made in the 
 ranks by the fall of noble women who have died at their post, Will 
 you say, " Here am I ; send me " ? Mothers will you give your 
 daughters ? May God enable you to say " Yes." 
 
 " Were the whole realm of nature mine, 
 Tliat were an otfering far too small ; 
 Love so amazing, so divine 
 Demands my soul, my life, my all," 
 
 Rev. W. S. Langford, D,D, (Secretary, Foreign Missionary Society 
 of the Protestant Episcopal CUiurch, U.S.A.): My Christian friends, — 
 It is a very peculiar honour that has been given me to-night in 
 being called upon to speak for my brothers and sisters, the 
 representatives of the various Societies in the United States. My 
 
REV. W. S. LANOFOnn, D.D. 405 
 
 work has boon almost rcndorod unnocossary by tlm very sploiiflid 
 tribute which has been paid to Arnoritan jMissioiiarios and „. . 
 
 ,. 4 • /ii 1 c 1 . KiMion work 
 
 to till! women ot our Am(>rican ( hurcucs, lor what they of American 
 havo done ahoady and what, they are doing in the ^Mission- '"'""■"• 
 field of Japan. I am not to s|)eak to you to-nii^ht of woiriau's work 
 in America, but of the work of our American women in reference to 
 the great Mission-fields of the world; and I beg to assure you that 
 the women, more than the men of America, are alive to the im])ort- 
 unce of the great opportunity which is before the ("hunsh of Christ 
 to-day. As I cam(! over a week ago in the steamship yl (hya/^ /a, 1 
 made the acquaintance of a gentleman from Fialtimore, who told me 
 lie was coming to atlinid this Conference. He said, " "^'ou know, [ 
 had no interest, in l"'oreign Missions; 1 cared nothing for Their influence 
 JNIissions; hut my wife became heart and soul interested inthe cause. 
 in them, and the consecpience is she has fired me with enthusiasm, 
 and I am going to London to attend the Missionary Conference." 
 Now, just such a work as that is going on in America in connection 
 with all the various Societies. 
 
 1 wouUl I could present to you a table of statistics of the work 
 of the Women's Societies which are auxiliary to our several Hoards. 
 Suffice it to say that there is no Hoard of .Missions connected with any 
 of our (Churches which has not its women's auxiliary in one or another 
 state of advancement, and some of them are pushing women'» 
 to the very front. In connection with our own Church at sooietiea. 
 our last triennial meeting, when the report had been read of tho 
 doings of the Society for the three years past, and a summary 
 was given of the work accom[ilishe(l by the women's auxiliary to our 
 Hoard, Hishop Coxe, in his speech, said, "I think that the tiling 
 needs to be turned upside down : the women are doing the major 
 part of the work." 
 
 We are at a point of departure. We look back upon the past to 
 the work which has been done ; we recall the sacred names of women 
 who have served in the Mission-lield. Who does not know of 
 Miss Fay and her work in China? Who does not knowRecord of women 
 of jMiss Field and her work in (/liina, and of Mrs. Moffat Missionaries, 
 and her work in Africa, and Mrs. Pruyii and her work in Japan ? Who 
 has not heard of ]\Irs. Hill's work, and of her school in Athens, with 
 her many pupils, who have gone out to enlighten others with the light 
 of the knowledge of God ? That is the work of the past. We cannot 
 begin to tell the story of the past, but we have a roll of honour, of 
 women who have served in the Gospel of God's dear Son, and whose 
 names are written in the Lamb's book of life. 
 
 From tliis point of departure we are also looking forwaid, and our 
 women are thoroughly alive to the importance of women's work in Japan, 
 done, and looking forward to the future, with its immense xheir Missionary 
 responsibilities in China, in Africa, and in India. More than influence in the 
 that, I believe that looking back upon the past, and its record future, 
 during the past century of jrloiions Avork and opportunities and pcssi- 
 
400 WOMKX'S MISSION TO WOMKN. 
 
 I)iHti<'s, woman is to ln>iir i\ imich nioio iiiiport.-mt imrt in (liiit work than 
 hlio has ilouo ; not intMcly j^niiij,' Inrth Iktm-II' to llit> work in hcatht-ii hiiitls, 
 but (il hoiiK" in stiriiii;,' up ilio ( 'hiirchcs, in kindliiifj: ('iithiisi!i>m, in <;athor- 
 inj; inl'oiiiiatiDii in tho way in whii-ii a woman alorit^nin <Io it in thcso busy 
 times. Koi' only women know how to .semi e|ii>ties whieh eontain interest- 
 ing' inei(UMits ami [)aitieuhii's, ami to communit-ate them to oliiers, ho us 
 with the fuel of facts to fi'ed and kindio the lire of enthusiasm for Missions. 
 1 wan in the parish of one of oui- rectors in New Vork some time a^'o 
 jfiving a Mis.•^ionary address, and he said to me, '• It is a lamentahle fact, hut 
 L cannot awaken a spark of Missionary enthusiastii in this parish; tho 
 people are interested in all my parociiial works, in my Sinulay school, in my 
 parish scdiool, anil in my Alis.sion in this place; hut so far as the country at 
 lari,'o is concerned, and the great outside, I cannot get the slightest interest 
 in it ; wiiatsiiall I do'" I said to him, "'i'lici'i' is one thing that will ciu'e 
 all that : go and get some woman who has been coinieclud with 
 ^'^"|g^,°^^^'" our woman's uuxiliai-y to tho Hoard of Missions; put her into 
 your parish, biing her liere by some nu'ans or other- some 
 woman who is thoroughly alive -and she will revolutionise youi- [)arish." 
 Our pastors are loo busy; the machinery of parish life is too njultiforni ; 
 it ro(piiivs a man of many sidesaml 7iiiinifoId ability to ailminister ji parish ; 
 and to expect a pastor to arouse all the Missionary enthusiasm is altogether 
 too much : it is not done, and it cannot i)e done. One of my friends in New 
 York city, a man who always professed to me that ho was thoroughly 
 inttui'ste<l in ]Missionary work, had neghcled ;i small re<piest tliat I had 
 made of him. When I called him tip bel'oro the Association of Ladies I 
 said to him, " Yon have never ])aid any attention to that small icijuest I 
 niadi^ of y(Hi." " (Jh ! " said he ; •' my dear friend. 1 confess it all, but tho 
 fact is Avo pastors are very busy, and it is only the thing that is drilled into 
 us, and urged upon us, .and cannot bo left undone! that wo do." 
 
 The women .are doing just that work in our ( 'hurches in Ameiica. They 
 are going to tho pastors and feeding them witli facts, stirring them up to 
 
 Women in ^^''^' Work, and unless the women do it it will be loft undone, 
 tho American lean speak for the rresbyteiian Hoard. I know in how many 
 
 Churches, ^y.^y^^ their women are working, and also the women in con- 
 nection with tho American Board, the Baptist iJoard, and tho Methodist 
 Hoard. They are editing papers, sending out tracts, organising meetings, 
 and doing cvtaything that was formerly sup])osed to be the work of p.-istors. 
 They are holding up the light ; they are kindling enthusiasm; they liave 
 faith not only to do tho work, not despising practical nu'thods, but they 
 have faith to believe that it is " not by might nor by power"; and they are 
 mighty in praying that God would .stretch forth His right arm to help us in 
 this great woi-k. 
 
 At the meeting of our American Committee, corresponding with 
 the Committee in London, the question was asked, " Jlow shall we 
 get the Churches to prtiy for this Missionary Conference?" and Dr. 
 The women and I'^lHnwood Said, " We are working it through the Women's 
 the Conference. Societies; the wouien pray with us, and if we send fortli 
 women you may be sure the Church will be awakened to 
 prayer for the Missionary work." I do believe that in future the 
 women are to bear the most important part in carrying on the work 
 of the Kingdom of our Lord .lesus. Mighty is the influence which 
 
RRV. OILRRRT KAIINKV. 407 
 
 God lins cjivon to wniiuMi, and if will ho infroiiscd manifold if wn trust, 
 look ii|i, and |)ray <<» (iod lliat tliroiij^li woim-n Id' will send out the 
 kindling inlliicncos of His Spirit to fathers, sons, liiishands and 
 hnilhcrs, that the wlinlc (!liuri'li may b(! alive to the opport unity in 
 this our (lay. 
 
 Rev. Gilbert Karney fSei'., C'liureh of England Zenana Missionary 
 Society): 1 have to speak of fndia. I have seen inucii of " women's 
 work amongst women" in India during the pa>l three months, and 1 
 may tell you that the call to this work in India is now es- opendnonin 
 ]ieeially urgent ; the oppoitunil ies are inerea-ing on every iixi'*' 
 side, and tin; doors are opene(l i'rom on(! end of India to tiie otiier. J 
 will tell you how this is. Some days ago you might liavo seen in 
 tlu! T'rnutu newspaper a very solemn statement regarding India. A 
 young I^engali youth of good position was brought before tlie Criminal 
 Court of ( "ali'ulta as a ]>arrieide. Now, parricide is a crime ahMo>t 
 nidsiiowu amongst Hindus, being viewed with special deti'stat ion, 
 Tiie yV//*r.s' ('orres|)ondeiit meiitioinng the. fact takes occasion to say 
 that a [tortion of the Hindu community is viewing with the greatest 
 anxiety tlio results of our educational system, as exhibited in the grow- 
 ing inunorality of the younger generation. We cut away, they say, 
 the saiu'tions t)f the Hindu system, and we substitute no laws moral 
 or spiritual in their place. 
 
 How does this bear upon our work? I will tell you. A Jlindu 
 iudge, a strict I'lahmaii, addressed mv I'olh'ague in this „. , 
 
 •' ^ ', .,. , II- f '■' 1 • 1 Hindus and 
 
 way: Sir, what are you thinking of in your educational our odurationai. 
 
 matters? Our young men go from iicnccMo I lie uiiivei- »ystt!m. 
 
 sit V ; thev conn; awav detacJK'd in many cases from their old relit/ious 
 
 systems, recognising no law human or divine; and now you are 
 
 taking u]) in the same way the (■ducation of the women: what can 
 
 you be thinking of ? Have you I'lnglish people contemplafeil what 
 
 the result will be if our young women and girls an^ thus detached 
 
 from all the sanctions and usages of their old life and left without 
 
 anything to take their place ? Tell the jjeople of Kiif/lujid that it 
 
 Viusi not be." 
 
 On tiiis question of (roveinmont education, thou^'lili'ul lucn iu 
 
 India, Ilindiis and Mohanimudims, are seriously alai'iiictl. Now is our 
 
 oj)])ortiiiiit3'. ^lany would welcoiiK' education ha'-od on what 
 
 a liralnuan chairman at one of my meotiu''s dcscril)e(l as '• the „ TI?"^ '"^'^ 
 
 << 1 -».T 1. 1 1 • • 1 another syatera. 
 
 ])ure moriihty or the New Ichlamont; and tins is the work 
 
 f hat (iod calls VIS to do. There iiover wasa time — no, never — when the Hindu 
 
 inind was so deeply moved on this subject as it is at the present nKJiaent ; 
 
 and it is for tlio women of England to step in and come to the relief of 
 
 this groat necessity and sa}', " Vonr -women iind your girls shall not have 
 
 an education which weans them from every kind of respect for authority ; 
 
 we will give tliom an education which shall show them the love of Jesus 
 
 Christ, and shall point them to the way of His commiindiiients." This is 
 
 our opportunity. 
 
 Let mo give a hint or two .as to tlic way in which it should he embraced. 
 
408 women's mission to "womkn. 
 
 India is waiting for lady ^lissionarios, consocrated women ; and from the 
 
 day 1 set foot in Uoylon, ligiit tluougli from Cape ('oniorin to IVsliawur, 
 
 Demand for ^^^^^ ^^V ^^ Gvery j)lace was, " Send lis more women Missionaries ; 
 
 female spnd US moie of tliose who will he at the trouble of tci'cliing our 
 
 Missionaries, ^vomeu ou the basis of religious trulh." First of all, let us 
 
 take heed to the qiiality of the workers. Let us remember that it is not 
 
 merely educationists, that it is not merely orthodox Christians that we 
 
 want: we must have consecrated women. The work wo have to d' is 
 
 great, and our time to do it in may be very sliort, for the 
 
 ^aMUsioni!!^.*'^ Government educational system is quickly taking up this 
 
 women's work; and I say we must have women who will go 
 
 in tlie power of the Holy Cihost to tell sim[)!y and lovingly what the liOrd 
 
 -Jesus is to them; women Avho know His love, who live upon Jlim, who 
 
 abide in His light, who walk in the sunshine of Jlis countenance. This is 
 
 what we want — (Jlir'iHlian women. 
 
 Then lemcmber another thing. Look at the rationale of our work. 
 We are not going to Anglicist India. Wh.at we want is not that India 
 should be doj)endent for ever upon our English women for the knowledge 
 of the Lord Jesus. Plant the rose of Sharon where you will, and it will 
 blossom and l)ud. What we want to see, and what we shall see, is Indian 
 Evangelisation ^^^'^^*^'^ raised up full of the Holy Giiost and of faith, who 
 by native will be amongst their countrymen a power, and who will win 
 
 agency. Jndia for the Lord. At the present moment the Government 
 inspectre.ss of all the female education round about Araritzar is a Christian 
 woman educated in one of our ]\Iissionary boarding schools. The head 
 mistress of the chief school at Lahore is also a Christian woman, educated 
 in the same Christian school. It is not true to say that ('hristianity in 
 India has ail'ected the lower classes only. God is raising up higli-clas.s 
 Indian women for this work of education, and in answer to our prayers 
 He will raise tnem up more and more, if we at this crisis are faithful. 
 
 Then let me say unotlier thing t support these women when you 
 send tliem out for ('hrist. One tiling greatly distressed me in 
 India, tliat was to see so many weak Missions — ^Missions that are 
 Weak and strong!' Ii'iost impoverished for want of workers. J agree with 
 Missions. _;\ii- Warren that what we want is strong Missions, 
 Missions in which sevenal workers are living logetlier in the love of 
 tlu^ Lord Jesus Christ, and exhibiting tlie grace of Christian lo\e and 
 forbearance towards one another. We want strong Missions, and 
 tlierefore I say to any governors of Missionary Societies who may be 
 present here — keep your Missionary Stations reinforced, especially 
 in a country like India, where Missionaries are obliged to come home 
 from time to time to tak(; rest. 
 
 One thing more, let us remember tliat women's work must always 
 go side by side with men's work. A lady in India asked rn(^ a riddle — 
 "Women's work i^ T knew the worth of woman. J asked her to tell me, 
 alongside men's, jijid |i,e answer slie gave was ^^ Dovhle lion, nutn" 
 (W.O.Man). Well, I am not pre])ared to say that. I do net fhink 
 we must allow our women to go forth to positions of isolal i ni and 
 there leave them. Our attitude sliould be that of I'aiak towards 
 l)eborah, " If thou wilt go with me then I will go ; if thou wilt not 
 
REV. R. WARDLAW TIIOMPSON. 409 
 
 ito witli me then T will not go." This must be our plan of work: 
 men Missionaries and women Missionaries working side by side, 
 going forward not only in the ordinary routine of .Mission work, but 
 breaking up new ground, — men to men and woin«'n to women — and 
 witnessing for the Lord Jesus far and wide. 1 tell you, my friends, 
 if we enter upon this enterjn-ise in faith and jirayer, and realise 
 that it is the work of the lb)ly Ghost whieh no merely human 
 organisation can overtake, we shall see ere long such results in India 
 as shall make our hearts leap for joy. . 
 
 Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson (Secretary, Ti.INI.S.) : INIr. Chairman, 
 ladies, and gentlemen, — 1 believe my right to be described on this 
 programme as from Africa results from the fact that I have recently 
 spent eight weeks in Cape Colony. As Bishop Crowther ■whatright 
 is on the platform, whose name and labours are honourably tospeaki 
 known in connection with African JMissionary work for a time, I think, 
 almost longer than my whole life, it would be a great impertinence 
 for me to talk about Africa. I cannot help thinking that this 
 meet .g is exemplifying what we men have gent'rally done with 
 regard to women ; we admire women's work, and give them a good 
 position, but we take care to occupy all the time ourselves. Thus 
 we have arranged for a women's meeting with six male speakers, 
 and when they have finished we are told that we shall hear two or 
 three ladies. I'ut I believe that it was the kindness of the ladies 
 that put us in this front position. I suppose I am bound, as the 
 tSecretary of a ^Missionary Society which has women's work as well 
 as men's work to attend to, to say a word or two upon the subject. 
 I will be as brief as I can; for J do think the time has come when 
 at these large meetings we should have our lady workers addici.sing 
 us as well as the gent)-: len. 
 
 Protestant Mission.-s ave differed from Koman Catholic Missions 
 in several resjx'cts; but .' think in no characteristic more markedly 
 tlian this, that tlie Woman Catholic Missionaries are pyo^ggt^nt 
 celibates, while the Protestant Missionaries are married, and cathoUc 
 And there is a. great deal more in that than appears on Missions, 
 the surface. People make it a matter of satire sometimes, and of 
 criticism: they point to the comfortable homes of these Missionaries, 
 and talk about the f^xpenses of their wives and families, and then 
 contrast it m the most charming fashion (as I have heard in different 
 parts of the world) with the self-denial, and so on, of the Koman 
 Catholic celibate Missionaries. Now I have enjoyed the hospitality 
 of kind Koman Catholic j\Iissionaries, and I do not want to say a word 
 against them, or a word in disparagement of their self-devotion and 
 self-sacrifice; but I will say this from observation in different parts 
 of the world, that one Christian Missionary home witliTo ..v 
 
 ' , *' Innuence of the 
 
 a (Christian wife does more to humanise, elevate, and Missionary's 
 evangelise a race of people than twenty celibate men. ^''^*' 
 Christianity has its sweetest fruits and its most gracious work in the 
 
410 women's mission to women. 
 
 home; and from ihe, homo mnsi radiato I'fs Tnost poworfnl iriflnrnco, 
 if miy couiilry is fo ho liislingly iiiihioiicod hy Clnisl iaiiity. Our 
 JNIissionarios" wives thou, in going (o h< allien count ri<'S, alTord hy 
 (lieir prosonco thore a groat ohjoev, lesson. Again and again 1h<^ 
 ]ii('seiK'0 of !i Missionary's wift; lias heen Hie first h'sson in (liiiistian 
 life and (!hristian lovo, and nion^ tlian tliat— thai has heen only 
 llio heginning of womon's worU ; a Missionary's wife has heen the 
 Missionary's host holpmale in every \);ui of tlu; Mission-Held. 
 
 As Sccrctiiry of ii Socii'ly, it. lias cohk- io itiy (iliserviilinn lliat in iliose 
 Villi' cfiscs \vliei(> Missionaries marry woiin'ii v.lio (|(» nul. tnke to iJie \vorl< 
 Hcrpowor -''i^*^ ^" ^ho pcojile, the man's work lias lioen lio|)elessly crippled 
 amoiiffthB py his wil'e's iiiiiliility to adajil. herscjl' to li(>f ciicniiislaiices. 
 womun. ijiii (j,,,y j^j.,, only ijii-e cases. In oveiy jiart. oi' (Jic world Hie 
 Missionary's wife lias been tlie ^'real. worker aiiioii,!^ (lie women. In diir 
 SoiHli Scii. Islands our Missionaries ;ir(^ (iJiiniiiL,' men (o he (e;iciiers iiinl 
 ])astors, hill, (Ii(( Missionaries' wives "wei^i in week out" lia\(! Iiecn 
 carryin;^ on classes with tlas iiasfors' wi\-es, jnul tilting' t,liein for Ihcii' 
 position in the villa^'csin which they live, 'rravellin;,' in South ,\iiic;i .•ind 
 other part.Sj | have seen ihem in lonely si at. ions where tJiere has heen only 
 one -Missionafy with liis wife. 1 liavo soctn v\-omen ^^.'ithering tl;iy hy d.iy 
 io the vei'aTulah to liavo Hie Missionary's wifi^ tench (hem the rii(liinen(;ir}' 
 lessons of ci\iIisation in making cloHiini( nnil in c:iriny for th<' children, 
 and side hy side with this the rudimeiit;irv lessons in Christian truth. 
 Icachin;,' them to sing siirii)le hymns and io learn siin|>le portions of 
 Script lire. 
 
 In our Madagascar Mission (he report continually ('oiik s (ous (Jiat (lit* 
 
 ]\lissiori!iry's wii'e has a. sphere oF work .as laigi^ in many cases ■•ind in 
 
 many lespects as the work oi' her hushand. In India, and ('hinii so im- 
 
 |ioi(;int is (Ikmi- position that, ni.aiiy Societies rigidly recko»i {\\v 
 
 MiBsion-field. i^l 'ssioua ly's wife in tlu! numher ol' their Missionaries. So all 
 
 I'ound the world there has heiai a. nohle hand ol' holy, dcNoted 
 
 wonien lahouringfor Cliri.st with singular sell'-sacritice and devotion; and I 
 
 Hiiiik we oiii(h(, in all our (idk ahout women's work to ri'memher what has 
 
 heen done all throiigii these years hy the Mi.ssionaries' wives amidst many 
 
 ditlicailties and discouragements, \\itli im recuL'tiidon whatexcr until ol" 
 
 lal(! years. j'.ut, tlus very (irst thing l.hal Missionaries' wives have 
 
 (aiif^dit in connection with their work has heen (hat the work was so 
 
 great and that their needs were so lac^siiig that it was iiiterly 
 
 impo.ssihio for them to .•u'coinplish it. They could do a jiarl, and 
 
 ,^ , „, , tliov Avould work (o (he utmost of their iinwer, ami indeed 
 
 heyond their power, in (his hiesscd service; l)ut, they nee(| 
 
 helpers, tlusy need colleagues, especially consecrated and set apart., and so 
 
 they have given you this develojiUK-nt. oi' ( !hristian service. 
 
 Most of lis have heard of, and sonio of us have seen, thai wondrous 
 miracle in Jiiaiiile, Hk^ Taj IMalial. It is v(>ry suggestive. I 
 The Taj have ohserved in the case of Hie .Molianiniedan tonihs 
 Miihai. ill India, that they make a, (lifl'er<'iice between the (oinhs 
 of the men and tlioso of the women. On a, woTnan's tomh then^ 
 is a tablet on which (hey inscribe Hudr v riling, and cm a man's 
 tomb is carved Hio stylus wliich does the writing on Hic> table!, thus 
 
lusiior onowTHKi!, n.n. 411 
 
 rcpn'sciil injT (In^ir idc;) ;is (o llic rclnlivc ])()-ili()ii of in;m nnd 
 womnii : woiiiiiii bciiii,' (he iiii])n'ssihl(' rncilium wliidi is fo rccfivc 
 passively whatever tlic man may choose 1o i(ive her. Now if voii 
 look at thai Taj Alahal, I he mosl. marvellous erection in I he 
 worhl, you lind llial il. is a tomb i>ul ui) (o a Mohammediui _ , , 
 
 111 -1 r I It I 11 Tomb to ii 
 
 hidy, Tlie |)rid(^ ot hen- iiusl)and and the glory ol his Moimmmmian 
 kingdojn, siiowing that whatever they believe or ])i'oress ^'^'^^' 
 to believe about women facts are stronger than tlieories. WonuMi 
 must take, in llu^ life of the people, a. most, inlhiential part, fof good 
 or for ill. We have no desire to imild a costly tomb for woman, but. 
 we hav-'> a desire to se(> her enshrin<'d in her true ]>lace as the 
 ornamt il of th(^ loving honn?, as the centre of family ;;illuence, as 
 the gio.y of human life. 
 
 Bishop Crowther, D.D. (('.M.S., of the Niger): Ladies and gentle- 
 men, -It is indeed a very perplexing duty for ine to know \vher(^ 
 to bet^in. I can i/nlv reh-r to what. I have exiierienced 
 
 1 !• 1 I 1 1 I !• 1 Poraoiml 
 
 myselt, and what hundreds ot my countrymen liave rxixMicmuMn 
 exp(;rienced in llu^ attention jiaid to our ('(hication on '^'''''■At"ia. 
 th(^ West, ('oast of Abica by .Missionary ladies. I believe I 
 have mentioned on a, [>revious occasion that the .Missionaries had 
 so much to do that it was impossible for them to attend to our 
 education in tlie schools; but the ladies had the suiterini endenee 
 of the schools. I may mention on(^ or two cases to illusliale 
 the results that were produced. VN'lien the sclio "' i were esta- 
 blished in the <'olony of Sicira, Leone w(> were obliged to go 
 to them. 'i'he young Ab'icans liberated IVoiu slave ships at 
 Sierra liConc! were sent, to the schools, but those who were boin in 
 the town whenever tiiey heard about going to school ran away as 
 a rabl)it woidd riui before a. dog. Now, what was to bi> done with 
 lluMn? '['he schoolmaster went afli'r them with a whip in his hand, 
 and that sent, them still fiirthei' awuy. II appeared to be alm()st 
 hopeless until a, lady canu to t h(> statii>n win saiil, '' 1 will fetch 
 them to school." 'I'he master did not know what to do, and the 
 lady said, " .lust get. ev<'ryt hing ready foi' me." She had Aiiuiy'sinot 
 coiiH! from Mngland with jilenty of jiicturcs and lesson on" sucoess. 
 she(!ls, and she asked all tln^ boys to come to her. She used uo 
 edbrl , no whip, and no threats. Sh(> superint<'nde(| the school, and 
 she said to us, " Now, shall I teach you to sing?" " Ves, ma.'am," 
 wr said, "we will learn;" a.nd tiien she began, " This is the way 
 we wash our hands every night and morinng ; " ami when she said 
 that, we all began to sing and dance tnerrily enough. When the 
 children who used to run away heard of it, they came and pe(>ped 
 and listened, and the next, morning they came and joined ns, and 
 then we were all daily dancing and <'lapping and washing our 
 hands and faces. l'<'fon^ a v/eek was overall the children that ran 
 away eanu^ to the school. 
 
 That, is I li(^ way I hat the schools were eslablis1ie<l and tilled with 
 
412 womkn's mission to women. 
 
 these boys in Sierra l^eone. They were all as regular as possible 
 in their allendiince. I consider that our schools' success in Sierra 
 Leone to tliis very day is owing to th<' introduction oF lliat lady. 
 But the men who were liberated in the colony, and who had 
 children, hesitated to send their girls because they said the girls 
 Aiadyopcns the t-'ould uot be clerks or hawkers, and could not be used 
 flrstgiris' school. in tlic officc, By-aud-by, however, a lady opened the 
 school for the girls; she is in this country now, for I spoke to her 
 there not long ago. She opened a female institution, and as soon 
 as she had done so (he girls came to l)e tauglit. The pay system 
 was adopted, hut some of the children were supported by the 
 Society. As soon as the people saw the su})criority of the education 
 of the girls, and how useful it made them, they were willing to [)ay 
 for their instruction. The school was begun in a privpt^e house, but 
 it is now a large institution, and it is superintended by three ladies 
 in Lagos, who teach the girls how to behave themselves as Christians 
 amongst their own people. 
 
 When I got to Bonny we made an agreement between the King 
 and myself that the pay system should be introduced. A sum of £2 
 AnatiTe ^ Vfi*!' ^^i^" ^0 be paid for every pupil admitted, boys and 
 educfttion grant.giiis iUike. The agreement was duly signed, but after 
 twelve months when the payment was to be made, the chiefs came 
 to me and said, " That agreement which you made about the schools 
 we like very much, but there is one thing we object to." I asked 
 what it was, and they said, " Our boys can trade for us and write our 
 letters, and do everything we want, but the girls can be of no use: 
 we will not j)ay for them."' I said, " Very well, it must be half pay." 
 I had agreed with them to pay half the preliminary expenses of the 
 Mission ; and I said, " If you will pay for the boys, I will pay for the 
 girls." They said, "Yes," and were very glad. When the time came 
 to pay for the school there were fifty boys in it, and the chiefs paid 
 down iJlOO in sovereigns, but not a penny for the girls. ]\Iy son said 
 to his wife, " You ta',:e care of tiie girls and mind them well : they 
 are your share;" and she taught them to sew and knit and make 
 
 „ , , beautiful br(>ad. At one of the examinations the fathers 
 instruction of these girls were present, sitting round the table, and 
 for girls, pj^j, ^^f jijpin said, '' This bread is very tine and good ; who 
 made it ?" We told him that his daughter had made the bread, and 
 he w'ls delighted. After that they all sent their children to school to 
 learn household business, and they thus became an example to the 
 whole population. Tliis is something of what we ourselves have 
 received from female teaching and education in the colony. These 
 ladies are pioneers in the work, and they are most helpful to the 
 Mission there to this very day. 
 
 Mrs. F. J. Coppin (Woman's African Methodist Episcopal Mite Mis- 
 sionary Society, I'.S.A.) : Mr. President, ladies, and gentlemen, — It 
 must be exceedingly grateful not only to the women of England, but 
 
MKS. F. J. COJ'l'lN. W.] 
 
 to the vromen of tlie world who are assembled here to-night, to hear 
 the evidence that has been given with respect to the usefulness of 
 their work. A great Englishman, ^Volsey, not in his low estate, but 
 when he had reached his highest, jaid to his secretary, " Be just and 
 fear not." But from time immemorial men have been a long time 
 learning not only not to fear, but that the only safety i^ Man'ginustico 
 in justice. The old idea was that if a woman were allowed to woman 
 to develop the powers that God had given her for her own »"*''«?*''• 
 happiness and for His glory, she would in some way turn the world 
 upside down, or get outside of the womanly sphere which God 
 intended her to live in. That idea is little by little being disproved. 
 More and more the ignorance of one age becomes the wisdom of the 
 next, and the dishonour, the contempt of one age is the glory of the 
 next. Slowly the plans of Providence develop themselves. The Lord 
 God has all the eternal ages in which he may develop His jilans, and 
 He is in no hurry to show us to-day the plans that lie laiil down a 
 thousand years ago. 
 
 If, in the beginning of iiy work, a woman, in trying her powers, 
 has made a blunder, she will he corrected by her failures, just as a 
 person taking a wrong medicine would be corrected either •vsr„^a„.g 
 liy the sickness or by the death that followed. It was aptitude 
 pleasantly hinted here to-day, and in the most delicate f<"' "rework, 
 manner of the women of England, that it would be well for us all to 
 remember not to undertake vhat we cannot do. Biut I think it may 
 be understood that in the work of women to women we have a dis- 
 tinct and complete work to do — complete in so far as the whole 
 octave of music is not complete without half-notes. 
 
 Those who have read tluiL boautit'id oration, " De Seneetute," will 
 remember that (Jato said that lie liked a young man in wliom there was 
 something of the woman, and he also liked an old man in whom theie was 
 something of the young man. 80 we all like a man who has in him certain 
 iine characteristics wliicli belong to woman, and so we like a woman who 
 has in her a certain strength of character wliicli belongs to man. You all 
 I'omember how, on one memorable Fiiday afternoon, the must meraorablo 
 that ever occurred in the history of the world, an hen thei'e sat a judge to 
 deliver a sentence, the word of a woman, in all womanly sweet- 
 ness, not appearing as judge upon the bench, but under those gg°™t"re" 
 womanly conditions whicli we all grant to her, was uttered in 
 protest to the judge who sat in his place : " Have thou nothing to do with 
 the blood of that just ]\)an!" 
 
 You will also remember that in the morning, when the disciples 
 ran to the sepulchre, those who ste[)ped down and look'^d in saw the 
 linen clothes lying there, .'be material and physical conditions, but 
 when the woman looked in she saw a radiant Presence, wdio with 
 Divine courtesy inquired whom she sought. Is not that, <hen, sufh- 
 cient evidence, without trenching upon all those qualities which 
 distinguish men, that women may, to the very higliest and fullest 
 extent, in her work for woman and for the world, be purely womanly, 
 and fulfil all the conditions of the noblest womanhood ? I come from 
 
414 womkn's mission to women. 
 
 a couniry where everybody expects to be Presideiii ; yet. T liiive no 
 political iispiralioiis whatever, and 1 hav(^ no desire or liaiikering for 
 a cope or a hat. 
 
 Mrs. Edge (L.M.S., from Hong Kong) : I am pleased to stand 
 here and speak to you about tbe needs of women in China; and 1 
 ■ Messagefrom bring to you as Knglisb Cliristians a message from our 
 Chinese deacons.(^;iiinese dcacons. A day or two befort; I left Hong Kong 
 they came to my house, and I sliall never forget the conversation 
 we liad. They said, " You are going to Kngland ; will you tliaTd< the 
 Cliristians there for sending amongst us the iMissionjiries to teach us 
 llie way of life and holiness ? But, above all, will you ])riiy and ask 
 that they will send out more women to work amongst our women and 
 girls? '' 'Why do we want won\en and girls to go into tl,<'se homes ? 
 Ticeause, dear friends, in the homes of our Chinese women there is 
 darkness, sin, iind misery ; hut there are homes that would he tilled 
 with happiness if Cod's light reigned there. 
 
 Do you ask me, Is it possible for a Chinese woman to become 
 a Christian? Yes, dear friends, the Gospel of Christ has not lost its 
 Thepowcr power ; there is the same power in the blessed Ciospel 
 oi the Gospel, (o-day as there ever was. The women in these Chinese 
 homes become true, devoted, and earnest Christians. As you liave 
 heard this evening, a Chinese woman has supreme control in her 
 house ; and it is a blessed thing to go into one of these homes where 
 there is a Christian mother, and to see the stimulating influence that 
 she exercises as compared with the misery of a home where tin* 
 heathen mother exerts her inlluenee. I'oor girls who become 
 Christians have to endure untold persecutions because they believe 
 in the Lord Jesus (.'hrist ; but Cod is able to give them power to 
 be witnesses of His spirit in these dark heathen homes. 
 
 Oh ! mothers of Eni^luntl, if yon coidd but go and sec these scenes for 
 
 yourselves, I .should not have to coujc here tu-iiiglit iind appeal to you 
 
 never to put obstacles in the way of your cliilih'cii ('ii<_';if,'inj^ in 
 
 parents." *''^^ work. 1 kiiow tluit there are uiiiny of our dauglitiT.s wlio 
 are ^\ illing to go out to the work; and what is tlie o1)stacle? 
 jNIothers iind hitlicrs ! tlicy are not content to give up the best they luivo 
 for God. God has given you great privileges and responsi))ilities, and who 
 amongst you to-day will go out to Uieso lieatlieu IjiikIs, not only to China, 
 but to India and Africa? Wlio amongst you will say, " Heie am 1; 
 send me"? 
 
 Let me say that one (pialification (many are needed) for womejis 
 work is this — we need education. 1 b(dieve in iiending to these 
 auaiiflcations kmds, cspeciady to China, po()]iU» who are educated. We 
 lor the work, need education, and we ni.'ed relineiiient ; but abo\e all 
 we need to have hearts aHame with the love of (lod, and heart > that 
 will enable us to go out amongst these people and determine that we 
 will love them for Chiist's sake. 
 
 Before I sit down I should like to take (his opportunity of testify- 
 
MItS. W. S, P.LACKbTOCK. 415 
 
 ing to the noble work tli;it is being done in Cantoji by our American 
 sisters. They have a spk'ndid training home; and 1 •'^nfiw<,rk in canton 
 longing and hoi)ing for the day when we shall have a home by American 
 in Hong Kong, wlicre we ejin (rain Chinese workers to go '*''"^'" 
 and work amongst tlieir heal lien sisters. At present 1 am told that this 
 is far too expensive. I ask the Churches if they are content to say 
 tliat it is too ex[)ensive. Dear friends, may Ood give you a rich 
 outpouring of His S[)irit ! We need to be awakened to a sense of 
 the junver that is in us, and then as God shall lead us may we go 
 forth to this great work, looking to Him for His blessing which shall 
 never fail. 
 
 Mrs. W. S. Blackstock (Woman's INIissionary Society of the 
 Abihodist. Ciuirch in Canada): It is fitting that \ should be 
 the last s])eaker lien; this evening, as I represent, I believe, the 
 youngest Missionary organisation in the IMission-field, the Woman's 
 Missionary t^ociety of the Methodist ('hurch in Canada. But 
 although our organisation is a very young one, having xhoSociety's 
 been in existence only six years, I am thankful to say that work in Japan, 
 our Father in Heaven has permitted us to do some substantial work 
 in the interests of our suffering sisters in .hipan. Six years ;igo last 
 autumn a small company of Christian women met together, at the 
 suggestion, 1 beli(ne, of the Secretary of the General Missionary 
 Society, to organise a Woman's j\lissionary Society. Before the 
 expiration of the year we sent a ^lissionary lady to .hipan, where .she 
 established a very flourishing school, and during the past year we 
 have had two hundred and eighty-nine pupils enrolled as scholars, 
 one hundred of them being boarders ; and what is a great deai better 
 than numbers, we have sixty-five converted to Christ and giving 
 evidence of a true Christian life, — as much as can be found in the 
 Churches at home, we are told. We have now six or seven ladies in 
 Japan. The doors stand wide open, and women are ready to accept 
 the Gospel. Our Missionaries find easy access to them, and our work 
 there has been of a most encouraging character. 
 
 But while our woi'k in Japan has been of a character of ■which I have 
 spoken, I ^\i^h to rcTer to the lellex iutluenco of" that work upon tlio 
 Methodist Church at home. A few of our ministers at the 
 commencomeut looked with a little suspicion upon us, afraid ^^^^*^j,'^^'^"^'=^_ 
 that our work mi^'ht intorfui<; with the iutercstsof the General 
 Society. Dr. Suthorland, who is attending this Conference, would, I am 
 sure, if ho were present, bear me out in this statement, that instead of 
 b"ing a hindrance we have been a helj) to that Society. Never in the 
 history of our Church was tliert^ so much said, and so much done, in the 
 interests of jNIissioii woik as since our Woman's Mis.sionary or!j;anisatioii 
 was ehtahlLshed. And it .seems to me very reasonable that it should be so. 
 It is sometimes said of us — [)eiha[is more in the past than in the present — - 
 that we are very much disposed to talk, and that wo do not always talk 
 I wisely or well. ]\lay not that bo ex])laincd by the fact that we have not 
 1 always had very gieat things to talk about? But our brethren having 
 
416 women's mission to womkn. 
 
 HtroKk'd to us tlio privilege of hcconiiiig interested in our .si.sters in 
 heathen lands, we have liad soinetiiin}^ to tiilk iihout worthy of our time 
 
 iind thouglit Mild trouhlc. A f,'eiitleniiin said, in tlie city of 
 ofiJitereBt '''"''onto, two /ears ago, " Yoti can liear of nolliing Imt 
 
 IMissionaries nowadays; if you jtiiss tiio corner of a street 
 where two or lliree ladies are standing yini are sure to hear sometliing 
 about Missions." 
 
 Sonu'lliincf has been said about jirayer. Now, I venture to say 
 that tliorc is l()(» [mt cent, more prayer otVen^d to (lod to-day in 
 Canada tlian there was before the Woman's .Missionary Society was 
 (iri,Mnised. We have our auxiliaries meeting every month for prayer 
 and conference. In addition to that, in tlie city of Toronto, W(^ have 
 Increased prayer 'I meeting every Friday morning from eleven o'clock till 
 lor Missions, balf-past twelve for prayer for (Miristian Missions. In t hid. 
 jirayer meeting we have a record of the y)rayers that are presented. 
 Whenever anything occurs in our Missionary work in .lapan, when 
 there is any want of agf'nts or money, the ]»rayer for that want is 
 recorded in a book, and the answers are recorded as (iod gives them 
 to us. I am afraid that, some of you would be astonished to Iind 
 bow many answers to these jirayers are recorded in that book. 
 One of the standing jirayers in tlie book is t' t the s|)irit of 
 libenility might comedown iijion the men of our Churi'lies through- 
 out Cliristendom. Kvery l''riday morning for ten months out of the 
 twelve in the year this prayer meeting is held. 
 
 Mrs. Thomson (L.M.S., from Matabeleland, South Africa): I have 
 been in Africa — indeed, I may say, in the centre of Africa — for (piite 
 eight years, and have seen with my own eyes how much poor women 
 
 _ , suffer there because tin; light of the (iosrxd has not reached 
 
 Personal . '^ ^ 
 
 experience in them. As C/lirist iiiu woiiieu we ought to !;ail with glad- 
 
 Ainca. ness the new tone that, is takf'u wit h regard to this work 
 
 amongst women in heathen lands. Woman has always been the 
 
 slave and drudge of inau, but now through tlie inlluence of the(Josp(d 
 
 she is raised to be man's helper and e(jual. 
 
 Having lived in ^b'ltal)l'U.'land amongst purely lieathen people, I never 
 
 cim forget the first diiy of ourariival amongst tliem. We were surrounded 
 
 l>y a nuiiilier of naked heathen nien, hut J am glad to say tliat tlio iiitlu- 
 
 eneo of the (lOspel amongst those people has been most marked. .1 have 
 
 seen the 'Ijirk eyes of those savage men light i.j) with the good old story of 
 
 Influence of the ^'"' ^"^*' **^ t'hrisl. These men have hearts like ours, iind they 
 
 Go»peiupon feel cxiictly iis we feel. J liiivo seen an old iiuiii liiiiigiiig his 
 
 siivages, ]iit]e fri-jiiidcliild (q luive some simple opeiiilion ]ierforiiied, and 
 
 I have seen him put the child down in our ciire iiiid then run ;iwiiy, closing 
 
 his eyes iind coscMing his eiii's lest he should heiij- the cry of jiiiiu. .1 have 
 
 seen an old widowed moilier weeping over her son after he was gone, just 
 
 as we mothers do here. I rememher when I wiis in very great sorrow 
 
 myself, a dear child having been tsiken from us, iind, my husliimd and 
 
 myself being rpiite idone, J luid no (yliristian liidy friend to turn to; but 
 
 these women did not forget me. After the child was buried they did not 
 
RIUS. TIIOJISON. 4 17 
 
 sf'iid yoiilif^ women (o iiic, lnil. tlio old ciiiiio Mini sal down lirfom nic, and 
 (idkod to nic and coiiilortcd nic, just a.s ono woman would do to anoilici" 
 here in ii (inio of sorrow. 
 
 When Missionaries go out tliorc and only remain a few years, tlio 
 qnestion is asked, What n,,' the results? We leave the results to 
 (lod. W(^ have worked for llini. I could, if I had tiuu', t(dl yon a. 
 little of our work — not our work hut God's work. We wont The rosuit* 
 there as His humble servants, willini^ to do His will, to left with Ood. 
 sjjend and be spent for llini, and we never regretted it. 1 assure you 
 1 look back upon the years F spent in Matabeleland as the hap[)iest of 
 my life. \^ni it is very trying to us. liiving as you do here in a 
 state; of r(digions luxury, you do not know anything about it. ^\'hat 
 would you think if there wen; only enui Church in all Kngland, 
 Scotland, and !r(dand? That was the state of things when 1 first 
 went, to Malahehdand. I remember how I longed to hear a Christian 
 hymn sung, and how when I did hear it it was too much for me to 
 bear. Never think that Missions are a failure in Africa. 1 Ixdieve 
 there are bright days in store for Africa. Sometimes my heart is tilled 
 with deep emotion when we receive news of the .Mission in Central 
 Africa, that this one and another one have laid down tlieir Doaiha of 
 lives. Ah! if they have laid down their lives here, it has Missionaries. 
 been to fake them up in heaven, (iod has been kind to them, and 
 they have entennl into rest. lA't us do all we can to help forward 
 these Missions! We must do it individually; it must be to us a 
 pcrtional interest, and I assure you it will be a joy to our own hearts. 
 
 The Chairmau oiVered prayer and pronounced the Benediction. 
 
 VOL. I. -7 
 
SPECIAL MISSIONARY SUBJECTS. 
 
 Fourth IMketixct. 
 
 THE cnuiicirs duty axd a ni:]v dkpauture in 
 
 MISSION A RY ENTERl'RISE. 
 
 (Moiuhiy evening, June I8th, in the Large Ifall.) 
 
 The Right Rev. the Bishop of Exeter, D.D., in the chair. 
 Acting (Secret ;iry, Rev. W. S. Swanson. 
 
 Rev. Prebendary Edmonds offered prayer. 
 
 The Chairman: ."My brother.s and sisters in the Lord, — We meet 
 lo-(luy overshadowed by a great national sorrow — the sorrow of our 
 beU)ved (iueen, the sorrow of Kngland's el(k'st daugliter; and to-night 
 our hearts cannot but i)ass from this hall, where we are met for the 
 udvancement of our dear Lord's purposes of love in this fallen world — 
 ■we cannot but pass in thought to the shadowed homes which this 
 great sorrow has darkened. Who does not pray, God be with our 
 - ., ,. Iieloved Queen ? Who does not pray, Grod be with the 
 
 Sympathetic "^ , > •" 
 
 reference to the wulowcd Lmprcss oi (levmany r \\ ho does not pray, (jod 
 Emperor's death. ^^^ ^^.j^j^ ^|j.^j. young man called to so great and solemn a 
 
 responsibility ? Oh, may (rod hear our prayers, and may He enable 
 His servant, wliom He has called to so high and important a post, to 
 tread in the footsteps of that father, who, while often called to war, 
 ■was a man of peace, and loved peace! CJod grant that, if it be His 
 blessed will, there may yet be a lengthening of the tranquillity of 
 Christian nations, so that we may be ])ermitted, as those who desire 
 to be the messengers of the Prince of peace, to imrsue our work, not 
 amid the storms of war, but in that calm which God has in His mercy 
 granted us of late years. 
 
 The words of the young Emperor to his army, which have vibrated 
 Two leaders andi^ SO many hearts to-day, may teach lis a lesson. AVe are 
 two armies, the sohUers of the Cross of Christ, we look up to the 
 Cajjtain of our salvation. He says in his address, "The coiifiderice 
 with which I enter on the high position to which God's will has called 
 ine is immovably firm ; for 1 know what a sense of honour and duty 
 
TiiK laaiiT i;i;v. the m.^uoi- of kxktkh, d.d. 41U 
 
 niy glorious piLnlecessorH have iiiiplantcd in the urniy." He says tl ut 
 the iirm and iiivif)hible nense that, the army hcUirigs to its eonniianth^r 
 is an inhfiitaiice wliich is handfd down IVuni father tu sun, IVoni gene- 
 ration to generation ; and then at the close he says, " Thus it is that 
 we and tlu; army ])elong to onc^ another, :ind are horn for eaeli otiier ; 
 so let us resolve to hold together with indissuluhle firmness, whether 
 (Jod will send ix'iiee or stornu" Is that the utteranee of 
 
 'J -wr 11 r • 1 X ii >i i • Our victory »uro. 
 
 a warrior-eniperor r v\ e look uj), iis 1 said, to the ( a])tiun 
 
 of our salvation ; we are sworn soldiers of t he King of kings ; we know 
 
 that He leads us on to victory. If God be for us, who can be against 
 
 us? 
 
 " Wc mark the foes' iidvanciiii,' ranks, 
 We see their f^alluriiig powers ; 
 The battle may l)o tieree and long, 
 The victory must be ours." 
 
 We grasp with joy the assurance that the Captain of our salvation 
 is the Heir of all things. "Ask of ]\Ie, and I will give thee the 
 heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth 
 for thy possession." He imist reign till He hath put all enemies 
 under His feet. Whatever be before Christendom, whether days of 
 storm or days of peace, our duty is plain. 
 
 It is a noble device of the ^Moravian Missionary Society, the ox 
 between the ])lough and the altar, with the motto inscribed below, 
 "Keady for either," — ready for the plough if the husl)andman call 
 to break up the fallow ground, or ready for the altar if the great High 
 ]*riest call for sacritiee. "\'es, rciidy for either. What(!Ver be that to 
 which the Master calls us, ile will give strength according to our day. 
 
 The subject suggested for to-night is the Church's duty, and a 
 new departure in Missionary effort. This does not mean a new departure, 
 that we, as the servants of the Most High God, look for not new truths, 
 any new Gos})el. We are His servants, and He says, " I change uot, 
 tiierefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed." We rest on Him who 
 is " the same yesterday, and to-day, and for ever." We look for uo 
 new ]')ible. The Bible, as has well been said, is an anvil which has 
 broken Tuany hammers. INIen come up with their vast sledge ham- 
 mers, and think they will shatter the Bible, but the hammers are 
 broken and shivered in their hands, and the Bible remains in- 
 vincibly the same. The great problems of human life are the same 
 as they ever were. There is sin, there is sorrow, there is death, 
 there is eternity before us; and the same old Gospel, the old, 
 old story that we love so well, is that which can alone solve these 
 problems, and meet all the deepest necessities of our hearts. 
 
 As we meet together to-night, brothers and sisters, from different 
 fields of hibour, brought up in different confederations of Church 
 w^rk, we do not meet to compromise that truth which prinoipicnot 
 we conscientiously hold ; there is no explaining away abandoned. 
 those principles which we hold. We rejoice — 1 believe I may say 
 of all here — we rejoice in three woidt?, whick are great favourites 
 
420 THE C'llUllC'U's DUTY AND A MKW DIcrAUTUUl!;. 
 
 of mine — Catholic, rroteslant, Evangelical. We hold these great 
 principles by God's grace, in His strength, and shall hold them even 
 to the end. Therefore we do not look forward to fusing into one 
 those distinctive truths which God has given us to grasp. It was 
 said that in the great tire at Corinth, in classical times, the gold, the 
 silver, the brass, and the iron were melted into one, and a Corinthian 
 metal was formed that was more precious than all others in the eyes 
 of the people. I do not think that this is the way in which the 
 temple of the living God is furnished. It is rather with it, as with 
 that great store which David provided — the gold for things of gold, 
 the silver for things of silver, the brass for things of Ijrass, and the 
 iron for things of iron ; and the glory and the unity of it was this — 
 it was the tem})le of the One living God. And so it is with us. The 
 seven-branched candlestick in the Jewish tabernacle and temple was 
 a wonderful type of tlie Old Testament Church ; but when St. John, 
 in Patmos, saw the seven golden candlesticks, there were not seven 
 branches on one stem, but seven candlesticks, and their union this: 
 the Son of man was walking amidst them, and ministering to them. 
 And so I believe it is now : there is a high, holy, blessed union which 
 binds us all together as the Holy Catholic Church ; and we do by 
 God's grace protest against any superstitions which would darken 
 His truth, and by His grace seek to make known that everlasting 
 Gospel of the grace of (iod which is dearer to us than our very life. 
 
 But though we look for no new Gospel, we do look for a fresh bap- 
 New baptism of tism of the Holy Spirit of God. Oh! may not we in these, 
 the Spirit, which many Christians believe to be the last, days of the 
 Church's warfare before the loved and longed-for return of our Master 
 — may we not look for the latter rain ? The early rain fell to soften 
 the soil for the seed-sowing, and this was granted in Pentecostal days. 
 There have been showers from time to time of great blessing through 
 the ages. For while this is called a centenary, it is in reality the 
 niiieteenth century of the Church's warfare, and a mighty work has 
 been done from age to age. Ah, even in those days which people 
 talk of as the dark ages, how much of holy consecration there often 
 was on the part of faithful servants of the living God, who gave up 
 all to proclaim Christ among those who were then heathen ! But I 
 believe that we may look in these days for the latter rain — the out- 
 pouring of the Spirit of God, in a very memorable way, such as is 
 foretold by the prophet, that He would pour out His Spirit on all 
 flesh. Thus the JNIaster will prepare the way for His returning glory. 
 And we look for a firmer grasp of the New Commandment that we had 
 from the beginning, that we should love one another ; and I am sure 
 that the very fact of meeting together face to face, and grasping the 
 hand in brotherly affection, is a real power ; and the Conference which 
 And of love ^^ ^^^^ reminds one of the words in the history of Joseph, 
 feUowship, and " After that his brethren talked with him." That con- 
 pr»yer. versation had no small influence, I doubt not, in cementing 
 hearts w hich had been sundered long. We look for a new departure 
 
RKV. W. H. WEBB-rRPLOK. 421 
 
 here, that we may help one another by mutual counsel, and by shar- 
 ing that experience which God has given to His servants in different 
 parts of the Mission-held. It was Bishop French, who so earnestly 
 desired that G-od would raise up native apostles, converts among the 
 heathen, to proclaim the Gospel of His love in India. Why should 
 it not be so? "According to your faith be it unto you." " If we 
 ask anything according to His will. He heareth us." Oh, what would 
 it be if native apostles were raised up in India, in China, in Japan, 
 and far away among the heathen — men full of grace and power ! 
 
 We thank God for what He has done ; we thank God for the 
 faithful men He has already raised up ; but we look that He will 
 pour out His Spirit in such a marked manner that many a glorious 
 standard-bearer shall come forth, brothers in Christ, who have them- 
 selves been called out of darkness into His marvellous light. Then 
 the work of Christian women — truly the missing link — "The missing 
 oh, we thank God for it! At our last census it was i"*." 
 found that there were a million more women in the United King- 
 dom than men. Oh, if God were, in His infinite mercy, to call 
 many of these and plant them out far and wide in the Mission-field, 
 what an unspeakable power they would be ! Those who have already 
 gone forth have shown us how God works by them, and how He uses 
 them to lead their sisters to the feet of the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 Bat I must not take up more of your time. I will only say one 
 thing more. While we speak of a new departure we do not expect 
 any break of continuity with the past. The kingdom of Heaven 
 is as a mustard seed, which a man took and sowed, the least of seeds, 
 but it sprang up until the birds of the air lodged in the branches of 
 it. So I believe that there will be a real holy continuity of faith 
 and love and experience in Christ's Church, and that His kingdom 
 will thus grow from strength to strength, and we shall be constrained 
 to say, " This is the Lord's doing, it is marvellous in our eyes." 
 
 Rev.W. H. Webb-Peploe (C.M.S.) : My beloved brethren in the Lord, 
 — This is the tenth day of this holy Convention, and we are about to 
 part one from another as a collective body. We have met in Christ's 
 name, and the question before us to-night, as I understand it, is — 
 What shall now happen as the result of this gathering? It is a 
 grand thing to be moved collectively with the enthusiasm of 
 humanity ; and I doubt not that, as GoJ the Holy Ghost has been 
 moving in these meetings, the whole mass of those who have met from 
 day to day have felt themselves stirred by the impulse of brotherly 
 unity. It is impossible for men as Christians, no matter ^^.j. j„ Christ 
 what their denomination may be, to come together, shoul- the want of 
 der to shoulder, without the angles being speedily rubbed t'^e'^ay- 
 away ; and, thank God, we may learn this as we touch one another in 
 the power of the Holy Ghost, that there is one blood, one life, that 
 flows through all, from point to point, until the whole realises that it is 
 but one body. In the Epistle which we were reading in my church 
 
422 THE church's duty and a new departure. 
 
 yesterday for the ordination of two young men who are just about to 
 be dispatched for work in the east of Africa, we are told that, not 
 only is there one body, not only is there one faith and one baptism, 
 but that by God's grace we are being knit together through the gifts 
 which He has given tu us, until we are all to grow unto the perfect 
 man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ. The 
 one Man, Christ .Tesus, and we all His members — that is the great 
 end of the work of the Church to-day. And all the Churches, if they 
 must be separated by difterent titles for the present, are one with Grod ; 
 and we are thanking God this day, most of us I hope, for the unity 
 of the Spirit and the bond of peace which has been engendered by 
 this great Convention. 
 
 And now comes the question, What of the righteousness of life 
 which is to follow ? I am here to speak to you — as I trust everybody 
 A new sense will speak — witli this deep conviction, that it is not suffi- 
 ofduty. cicnt to stir men with the enthusiasm of humanity, 
 because they come together and realise their collective unity as the 
 Church of God ; but that from this moi ..(?nt, if this meeting be taken 
 in one sense as the closing meeting, because of the title that has been 
 given to it, each individual soul before God must comprehend what 
 God the Lord would have it do and have it be. We may not stand 
 still, my brethren ; God never lets His Church stand still. When 
 Pentecost bad come He speedily scattered them, and we are told that 
 when they were scattered, though the Bishops and Elders remained at 
 the centre for a while to organise matters, the others went every- 
 where preaching the Gospel of Jesus Christ — men and women. We 
 thank God that He empowered men and women to go forth, and that 
 He gave them the one great commission to go unto the ends of the 
 world and make known the unsearchable riches of Christ. 
 
 We are met this night with one grand responsibility. Men 
 often shirk that word "responsibility" on the plea that it involves 
 
 And 3, duty which they are unable to meet. Bur I find that 
 responsibility, responsibility means, thank God, the capacity for the ful- 
 filment of obligation; and we are met to-night with the capacity for 
 the fulfilment of the obligation laid upon us : because God the Holy 
 Ghost empowers, not the Church alone in its collective title, not the 
 masses of those who gather together so that they can rub away 
 ditficulties and speak as brethren in the Lord, but each individual 
 soul that makes one living member, or one single iota or particle 
 of that member of the great ]?ody of Christ, to fulfil what God 
 would have it do. And it is this I have felt laid upon me to-night, 
 the pressure of God the Holy Ghost upon one's soul, to make known 
 the individualisation which there is in connection with the great unity 
 of the Church of the Lord Jesus Christ. I thank God, my brethren, 
 
 Ana for the sense of brotherhood that has been engendered 
 
 individuauty. during these days. I thank God for the love that we have 
 
 felt permeating the whole, as meeting after meeting has taken place. 
 
 Blit I cannot rest contented with t,hat ; and now, as I look upon this 
 
REV. W. H. WEBB-1'EPLOE. 423 
 
 great gathering, I say to myself, if God the Holy Ghost were to move 
 in our midst, as He might do and would do if men did 
 not hinder Him, what could not God do from this night ^"'^''""""■' 
 forth if cvpry man and woman here before the Lord were to realise 
 his or her blessed, glorious, boundless responsibility? 
 
 H" this be laid upon us as tiie subject of to-night, then let me 
 remind you that, though we have seen great things performed in 
 the past, though we glorify God for individuals in days that are 
 gone, we have yet to learn what God can do with one man wholly 
 consecrated unto Him, I look across the water at our brother 
 iNloody, and I thank CJod for the testimony given by that one man. 
 And i say that a cosmopolitan Christian such as jNIoody, if every 
 man were to realise his high calling in Christ Jesus, might be found in 
 every soul here to-night, though not endowed perhaps witli (he peculiar 
 powers that God has bestowed upon our brother. Each nian has not 
 only his individuality as an entity or a particular person in the sight 
 of the Lord, but each man has his peculiar gifts. The ear may not 
 say to the eye, " I have no need of thee ; " and, as we read in ^nd unity in 
 the twelfth chapter of the First Epistle to the Corinthians, chriat. 
 even the Head, Christ Jesus Himself, cannot say to the feet, " I 
 have no need of you." Therefore, as He looks upon this gathering 
 to-night, and picks out each particular soul, with not only its indi- 
 viduality as a person before the Lord, but with its individual gifts, 
 its peculiar privileges and personal responsibilities. He says to each 
 one, "' There is a work for thee to do ; wilt thou do it now in the 
 strength of the Lord?" JNIy brethren, we are waiting, not, I believe, 
 for more Conventions ; not, I believe, for more attempts to bind together 
 tiie Churches with a sense of a perhaps somewhat unreal unification 
 instead of unity ; but while there is a Jiving unity that pervades the 
 whole — and we cannot fail to recognise it in gatherings like this — 
 what we are now perhaps called to look for is the personal realisation 
 of unbounded honour in being called to go forth and do our own part. 
 
 The saying is rife in the present day — we constantly hear it — " It 
 would not be right to send out the noblest ; we cannot atlbrd to send 
 out from England, from the very centre of tlie vital power of the Church, 
 thuse who are peculiarly endowed in any sense ; we may send the 
 common, but wo catuiot spare the bright, the noble, and the 
 beautiful." More than once it has been said, concerning onegg^Jj^'^jP^^"^*] 
 in whom I am interested, who has consecrated himself to 
 ]Missionary work, " Surelj'' inferior metal will do for the heathen!" My 
 brothers and sisters, God looks for the best ; God looks for that which is 
 noblest and brightest ; God must have the best; and God waits to sec who 
 of His children, however endowed, will say, " Lord, here am I ; send me." 
 And as I look from this gathering ax'ound upon my hearers, I ask, Who can 
 d.iro to hold back when God says, " I wait to know avIio Avill rise to 
 My service " ? My brothers and sisters, it is no mere enthusiasm, it is tho 
 question of all questions that concerns the glory of God, the rich joy of 
 Christ Jesus, the fulfilment of the purpose of the Holy Ghost, the com- 
 pletion of the Church of Chi'ist, the happiness of the world, the overthrow 
 
424 THE church's duty and a new depauture. 
 
 of the dovil, and tlie uplifting of all creation from its groaning and travail- 
 ing into the liberty and the glory of the children of God. This is the 
 question, " Who is ready to go for us ? and whom shall we send ? " While 
 the Chureh of Jesus dares to sit still, how can wo wonder that the heathen 
 scoff? 
 
 The world at large is wondering that the Gospel of Jesus Christ can 
 profess to be the great panacea "for the healing of the nations," and yet 
 has made so little way. There is no word so touching as this, which lias 
 come to us from tiie lips of many rn individual lieathen, " Is this all true ? 
 Have you had this long? Yet you have kept it back from us; how could 
 
 you keep it to yourselves, if it \v!is really the power of God for 
 '^""Jorld."'* siilvation to us?" And to-day the great mass of the world, 
 
 untouched, misaved, and unhealed with the Gospel power of 
 salvation for souls, is standing at the door of the great Christian Churches, 
 and is saying to us, not as a body now, but to you, my brethren, and to 
 you, my sisters, and to me, "Is there nothing that thou couldst do for the 
 salvation of the world?" 
 
 Look at what God has wrought tln-ough individual men in days gone by, 
 not only for the quickening of the Chuiches, as by our American evangelist 
 brother, but for the salvation of the heatlien, as we see in the case of tho 
 young men, Stanley Smith, Chai'les Studd, Montagu Beauchamp, and others. 
 
 They have taught the Church and the world, and they are 
 T^inSviduais^°*^^'^''^""o ^^"^ heathen who wait to become members of the 
 
 Church of the living God, yea, they have compelled men to see 
 that there is a powei" far greater than that of meie intellect, fai- l^eyond 
 the grandeur of position which men are seeking for themselves to-day, that 
 there is a something which God alone c.;:i give, and it is the power of Gtid 
 unto salvation, Avliich is found in the Gospel of Jesus Christ, when it is 
 preached by men who are quickened and called by God the Holy Ghost 
 Himself — and it is this that we are looking for. As we look down upon 
 gatherings like this, we ask, "What might not be done for the evangelising 
 of the world if the whole audience were stirred with a true ]\!issionary 
 s[. '.rlt ? " But Satan is among us, and saying to each particular soul, " There 
 is suiely nothing great that thou, couldst do." But, as we look back upon 
 history and ask what has been done by individuals, we take an ilhistration 
 from secular history. In the great Indian Mutiny, Sir John Lawrence 
 w-as asked by a ceiiain resident in the neighbourhood of the Punjab, 
 " What are your methods by which you accomplish such strange and 
 wonilerful results?" " It is not our methods," he ivplied, "but our men." 
 And the real want of to-day is men ; men — quickened, empowered by God 
 the Holy Ghnst, fully realising their dependence upon Christ, and with 
 that ability which God bestows iqion all who put their trust in Him. It 
 is liot the methods, but the men, who " tell " in Missionary work. 
 
 We are asked to-night whether we are prepared for a new 
 departure. I believe there are some new methods that may well 
 Not methods but^e adopted. I believe we may well seek in days to come 
 
 men. to Send forth men and women who are not trained at 
 universities or ordained by Christian Bishops, but men and women 
 well trained, who may be mechanics, or artificers, or shopmen, 
 labouring men and women ; I believe that we may send forth colonies 
 of Christians, who shall go into the midst of heathen nations, and 
 
REV. w. n. WKUB-PRrLOR. 42;") 
 
 while they train them in secular habits and customs, while they truly 
 civilise them, should also preach the Gospel to them ; people who 
 shall live out the Christian life, and speak to souls while building 
 houses, ploughing the fields, or staying at home like Christian 
 mothers, having over them specially ordained ChristiaH ministers, 
 who shall say, like the Apostles, " We will give ourselves continually 
 unto prayer, and unto the ministry of the Word." But this, perhaps, 
 being a new method to vvhich many of us look forward, let me say 
 that 1 do not lean upon the method ; I expect no great result from 
 the development of the method, though I hope to see the time when 
 (!very Christian organisation that goes by the title of " Missionary 
 Society " shall have its great colonisation schemes in and out aniong 
 the heathen, such as those that I have referred to. But I would 
 only have men and women go forth who are personally consecrated 
 to God, personally filled with the Holy Spirit, personally realising 
 their vital union with .Tesus Christ, the living Saviour. These are 
 the men we want. It is not wit, it is not wisdom, it is not earthly 
 wealth; it is simply the unsearchable riches of Christ, dwelling in 
 the hei'rts of men who are vitally united to Him, that will enable 
 us to save the world, not in its entirety, but so far as is needful to 
 the complete body of the Lord Jesus Christ. Then the Redeemer will 
 come, it may be in the midst of earthly strife, such as we are told is 
 now almost looming in the distance. It may be, my brothers and 
 sisters, that before many weeks or months are passed the great sound 
 of war will be raging through Europe. We are warned of it by those 
 who profess to be prophets amongst men ; we are told that we cannot 
 go on long in the existing state of things without seeing a great 
 and mortal strife among what are called the civilised and even 
 the Christian nations of the earth. Be it so; but if that be the 
 prelude of the coming of the Lord, if that be the great warning cry 
 that the kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ is at hand, I dare to 
 ask, as one who has his share of work in this city, I dare Preparing to 
 to ask my younger brothers and sisters. Are you prepared meet Christ, 
 to meet Him who shall come as the Prince of peace, and who in that 
 day shall give the kingdoms of this world to those who have faithfully 
 served Him in paving the way for His glorious advent ? — I ask you, 
 Are you ready to meet your Lord in that day when it will not be the 
 question of your membership of this or that Church, or of a great 
 collective body, that goes by the name of the Church of Christ, but 
 when the Lord Jesus Christ will look upon each individual soul, and 
 will say, " What hast thou done ? " Are you prepared to meet your 
 Lord and to hand to Him the five talents, the two talents, the 
 one talent, according as He may have been pleased to endow you, 
 and to say, " Lord, Thy five talents have gained five other talents ; " 
 or, " Thy pound hath gained ten pounds ; " and to hear from Him 
 that blessed word, " ^^'ell done, good and faithful servant, enter thou 
 into the joy of thy Lord " ? 
 
 Ah, beloved, this is not a night in which we are called to give 
 
426 THE cnuucii's di;ty and a nkw dkpautuhb. 
 
 Missioniiry details. Eacli lieart, each mind, each head, perhaps, ia 
 just strained to-night witii all that it has heard, and we are feeling 
 the impulse of sonidliing more that is really needed; and it is just 
 this — the pressure outwards. The pressure inward has been very 
 great, and we have been condensing, as it were, and closing up tlie 
 ranks of the (Jhurch of (lod — condensing into the brains and hearts 
 of the Church all the glad tidings of what God has wrought; but 
 beyond this there is now the question of dispersion, dissemination. 
 God looks upon this audience to-night, and says, There is no saying 
 Rightviews what might be done by the men and women here if each 
 of life, single soul were to realise this, — " alive unto God through 
 Jesus Christ our liOrd ; " and reckoning myself, as the Apostle bids 
 me, dead indeed unto sin, and committed wholly unto Christ, I am 
 henceforth consecrated to my Master's service." " To me to live is 
 Christ," then " to die will be gain." 
 
 How we hug and cherish this little span of mortal life, as if it 
 were all that we had to look to ! How utterly contrary to the creed 
 we hold, is the practical life of the majority of Christians ! We talk 
 of the eternal, we talk of the glory, we talk of the second coming of 
 our Lord, to take to Himself His great power, and to reign ; and I 
 humbly ask now, in my last moment, how much do we prove that we 
 believe it ? How much are you living as if you expected the coming 
 of the Lord Jesus Christ, it might be to-night, to take account with 
 you, and to settle for all that you have done and been for Him ? (jh ! 
 in the view of that great day, in the view of the time when all earthly 
 wealth, all earthly links, all earthly homes, all earthly property, 
 possession, and power, will sink away to less than nothing, I ask you 
 now, in God's name, to make a new departure from this night, in 
 regard to the privilege of Missionary work ; and, as you bow your 
 knee to-night in silent prayer alone with God, or in united prayer, 
 hand in hand with wife or husband, with sister or brother, as 
 Christian people should be knit in home life, say before 
 g reso ve. q^^^ ^^ -f ^,^^ |^^^j never heard the call before : " 0, Lord, 
 
 if Thou hast separated me, as Thou didst separate Barnabas and Paul 
 of old, to the work which Thou hast in pressing forward the kingdom 
 of Christ, I^ord, take me ; Lord, keep me ; Lord, use me ; Lord, bless 
 me ; and to Thee, and Thee alone, shall be all the glory, all the praise, 
 and all the honour, henceforth and for evermore. Amen." 
 
 Rev. William M. Taylor, D.D. (New York) : My Lord, and Christian 
 friends, — In rising to speak on the topic of the evening, there comes 
 vividly to me the rjcollection of an illustration used by a dear friend 
 of mine, who only list winter passed to his reward, in one of the most 
 glowing ."Missionary addresses I ever listened to. He told us that on 
 one occasion Michael Angelo went into a classroom to examine the 
 works of his students, making a pencil mark here, and another there. 
 At length he came to one piece of work which, in many respects, was 
 very good, but it was crowded and narrow, and over it he wrote the 
 
RKV. WILLIAM M. TAYLOR, D.D. 427 
 
 on^ word "ainplius" — wider. So, T tliink, during roeont y(>ars our 
 greiit liOrd und Cluster, Jesus Christ, has, tlirougli the ' caiitc 
 opening of new countries to the entrance of the (rospel, widerpian*. 
 through the large facilities which wn have for carrying on Missionary 
 enterprise, and especially latterly, througli the almost unprecedentcil 
 number of those who are offering themselves for work on the foreign 
 field, written " amplius " over our work — wider, wid<'r ; and the 
 word has been particularly emphasised by the proceedings of this 
 Conference. 
 
 The question before us this evening shapes itself thus to me, as 
 the minister of a Iforae Church : Wliat is required by the Ciiurches at 
 home, in order that we should obey this call to advance _. „ 
 
 111 ill- • 111 1 11 1 * "^ Homo 
 
 all along the hne, in order that we should respond to the church's specif 
 words which God is addressing to us, as He did to jNIoses : ""'•■ 
 " 8peak unto the children of Israel, that they go forward"? And, 
 first of all, I would answer that question by saying that we need, in 
 the Home Churches, a more intense feeling, a deeper intensity of love 
 to the personal Lord Jesus Christ in all our membership. We must 
 go back, my Lord, if we would go forward ; we must get to first 
 principles, and we must get to the Cross of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 that our hearts may be set aglow more than ever with love to Him. 
 Everything depends upon the motive ; and I am profoundly convinced 
 that we dwarf, many a time, even our best works by doing them from 
 the lower than the higher motives. The force of the water depends 
 on the height from which it descends — the head, as we call it. I 
 remember, when I was a minister in Liverpool, that one afternoon a 
 fire broke out in one of the loftiest places in one of the cotton ware- 
 houses along the docks. The fire brigade was soon upon the scene, 
 and everything was done to extinguish the fire ; but when they put 
 the hose upon the hydrants, ah me ! there was not force enough to 
 take the water up where the fire was. And thus it has been many 
 times with Christians and their Church work. We have not drawn 
 the water from the highest source; we have not taken our motive 
 power from the love of Christ. The power of Christianity centres in 
 the person of its Lord, and the Christian motive that is strongest and 
 most powerful always is " for INly sake." 
 
 I emphasise this especially here because of the inventiveness and 
 originality of love. There are two records in the G-ospel which are to 
 my mind very suggestive. There are two anointings ; i^^e, its origin- 
 one by the unnamed woman, and the other by 31ary at auty and power. 
 15ethany. There is no record at all that INIary of Bethany knew of 
 the other anointing. It seems to me that each woman acted on the 
 prompting and impulse of her own heart. Love sought to express 
 itself in a way that was peculiar to her. These are the only two 
 things of the kind told us in the whole Gospel narrative. Now, 
 I maintain that if we are to have originality and inventiveness 
 for new methods, whether at home or abroad, we have to go back and 
 get a new and intenser love for the Lord Jesus Christ. There is 
 
4*28 TflK church's duty and a NHW DErAUTURB. 
 
 nothing so original as love ; there is nothing so inventive as love ; 
 there is notliing so enduring as love. It is better to do a thing from 
 the Kense of duty than not to do it at all ; but duty is a stern thing, 
 duty can be satisfied. The dying Admiral said : " Thank God, 1 have 
 done my duty." The loving Christian, after he has done all that he 
 can, says, " I am an un^jrolitable servant." There is the ditference 
 between the two. If, then, we would have a new advance we must 
 go backward ; we must have a new and intenser personal love to the 
 Lord Jesus Christ in our hearts. "The love of Christ constraineth 
 us," says St. Paul ; and again, " He who loved me, and gave Himself 
 for me." No mere love of Christ in general will do ; it must 
 take the lens of appropriating faith, and focus with love in upon 
 our own hearts in one bright burning spot, until there shall be love 
 kindled into a flame there ; then the expulsive power of the new 
 affection will exclude from the heart love of money, love of ease, love 
 of place, of prominence of position, and we shall seek only to express 
 the ardour and intensity of our affection to our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 In the second place, I say, if we are to make this advance, the 
 
 Churches need a deeper sense of individual responsibility among their 
 
 The Gospel members for the conversion of the world. I take it, that 
 
 a trust, the Apostle Paul was the greatest of mere human Mis- 
 sionaries. If you compare the condition of the world at the time of 
 his martyrdom with its condition at the time of his conversion, I think 
 it would not be wrong to say that no mere man was ever honoured 
 by God to do so much for the Church and for the world as the Apostle 
 Paul was honoured to do. Antioeh, Ephesus, Phiiippi, Thessalonica, 
 Corinth, Athens, Kome, all came under the sweep of his influence, 
 and received the stamp of his work. There are two passages in his 
 writings which seem to me to explain very clearly how it came about 
 that he did so much. The first is this, " We are allowed of God to be 
 put in trust with the Gospel." He regarded himself as a trustee : he 
 " ad received the Gospel not only to keep it pure, but to hold it forth ; 
 not for himself, but to tell it abroad, — to tell it, as we have been 
 singing, to all around ; and he was determined that he would not be 
 faithless to that trust. We have had many defalcations in matters 
 More sacred thamOf pecuniary trust on the other side of the Atlantic ; and 
 
 money. they are not unknown, I suppose, on this side. We have 
 had many severe condemnations in the public prints, and among the 
 members of the Christian Church, about our defaulters ; but, oh 
 brethren, it occurs to me often as I hear these things, that out of our 
 own mouths we may be condemned for our faithlessness to the trust 
 which God has committed to us in regard to our fellow men. We 
 have the Gospel, not to keep it, but to spread it abroad. You 
 remember the story of Essex and the ring, which he received from 
 Queen Elizabeth, and which he sent to her through the hands of a 
 certain countess, who, however, kept it back. Shall we play that 
 part with the Gospel that God has given to us to give to our fellow 
 men ? 
 
llKV. \V1I,I,IAM M. TAYI.OI!, It.H. 42'.) 
 
 In the stirring history of the Scottish Covcnanti.'rs there is a very 
 flirilliiig story tohl regarding Captiiin John I'aton. After he hud 
 been aiiprehendod, he was being led to lOdinburgli for trial Arirdon 
 and execution, and by the way he was met by one who liad kr:>tbaok. 
 been his companion in arms in Germany UTider Gustavus Adolphus. 
 Tlis companion said to him, "Are you there? I will write to the 
 King and get a pardon for you." Paton said, " Ah, you won't get one 
 for me, I'm afraid." " Well," said the other, " if I do not, I will 
 never draw sword for his INhijesty again." He made intercession, and 
 he got the pardon, which arrived in Edinburgh, but was held back by 
 the "Lords of the Congregation " ; and Paton went to the scaffold. Now 
 you brand that, and you do so honestly and righteously; but what are 
 we better if we stand between .fehovah and His great message of 
 mercy to mankind, and decline to pass it on to those who are to be 
 delivered thereby? The other text to which I referred is 
 this, " I am a debtor, both to the Jew and to the Greek, '"' 
 both to the wise and the unwise." Paul a debtor to the Greek! 
 What for ? Not for anything he had received from them. No, but 
 for that which he had received from God on their behalf, and wherever 
 he went it was his purpose and determination to pay that debt. 
 No matter whom he met, he wished to pay his debt to him, on t!>e 
 hill of ISIars in Athens, and in the school of one Tyrannus in Ephesus ; 
 yea, he did not think it beneath him to labour for Onesimus, the 
 runaway slave, or the soldier that was fastened to the other lochnstand 
 end of his chain ; he was always seeking to pay that debt. "»•"• 
 It was a matter of honesty with Paul, and so it ought to be with us. 
 You and I have to rise to the zeal of the Apostle in this regard. 
 We are just as much put in trust with the Gospel for our fellow men 
 as he was, and we are just as really debtors as he was. We owe the 
 debt primarily to the Lord Jesus Christ, but that which we owe Him 
 He has made over to our fellow men, and He asks us to pay it to 
 them ; and we are both dishonest to them and unfaithful to Him if 
 we forbear. 
 
 Somo hundred years ago, Avhen wheeled carriages were unknown in 
 Scotland, it was the habit of the fanners there to take their corn to the 
 mill in sacks laid over the back of a horse. A venerable farmer 
 was going in that way to a mill with a .sack of grain upon the 
 horse's back ; the road was rough and stony, and the animal stumbled, and 
 the sack fell down. The old man had the weight of seventy years on his 
 shoulders, and he could not lift the .«nck, and he did not know what to do. 
 By-and-by he saw a nobleman, who livtd in a castle hard by, come riding 
 along, and he thought to himself, " I cannot vontuio to ask him." He, 
 however, was .a nobleman by a higher patent even than that of royjilty ; 
 and when he saw the plight of tho honest farmer he at once dismounted, 
 and .said, " Here, John, let mo help you." And between the two, they 
 managed to get the sack on the animal's back. The farmer, who was 
 a nobleman, although he did wear a Kilmarnock bonnet, took the bonnet 
 from his head and said, " Please, your lordship, how shall I ever thank 
 you for this great kindness 1 " " Very easily, John," said the nobleman ; 
 
4 no THE church's duty and a new DEPAllTl'llE. 
 
 " wluiicvcr you seo anothor man nt'odinjj your liulpa.s iinwli as yoii noodcd 
 iiiiiio just now, lii'lit liiiii, mid that will bo liclpiu;,' nic." Now wait for tlio 
 a|)])lic'!itioii. Vou .stand and look at tho Lord Ju>ii.s C'liiist on (lii! cross, 
 and yon aro ania/.cd; yon are "lost in wonder, lovo, and praise," and yoa 
 say, '"Wliat sliall I render unto Theo for all Thy henetKs towar.ls me?" 
 Christ points to the luathen world, and llo saj's, "They are needing tlio 
 J^ord of life as nuich as you did wlien I camo hero to die for you ; help 
 Ihem, and (hat will he thaid<in<,' Me." Now your I'espoiise to that will he 
 your personal ell'oit in this great and noble enlei'prise. " I lei]) them, and 
 tliat will he hol])ing Me." 
 
 This leads me to say that if we would jiiake tliis new advance we 
 must have a larger measure of liberality tlian we have yet. seen 
 Aremaineedediiniung the meudiers of the Christian (Church. I think we 
 
 inUberaiity. are just at the beginning of this matter of liberality in 
 the Christian Chxirch. We have hardly learnt the alphabet yet. 
 "Will you bear with me if I read the following sentences from a 
 wonderful sermon by Horace I'ushnell on '' How to be a Christian in 
 trade"? He says, "The money power, which is one of the most 
 operative and grandest of all, is only beginning to be Christianised, 
 though we have promising tokens of a iinally complete reduction to 
 Christ, and to the uses of His kingdom. What we are waiting for, 
 and are longing hoiiefully to see, is the consecration of the vast 
 money power of the world to the work and cause and kingdom of 
 Jesus Christ, for that day, when it comes, will be the morning, so to 
 speak, of the new creation. That tide-wave in the money })ower can 
 as little be resisted, when God brings it, as the tides of llie sea; and 
 like these also, it will How across the world in a day." Oh, for the 
 uprising of this tide ! In the history of Aiiu'rica and of this country 
 there have been many re\ ivals, and each has had its own distinctive 
 peculiarities. There has been a revival marked by attention to the 
 ])reaching of the Word ; there has been a revival like that in 1858 in 
 New York, marked by a wonderful out])ouring of i)rayer. Each has 
 had its own peculiarity. What J iconld like to see now is a revival 
 
 oivingtobea '/'^'^ ulidU hc marked by Christian (jivinrj, by sacrifice for 
 Eairifice. Christ. I say sacrifice. Men wait until the cup is full, 
 and they give the o\erilow to Christ, and call that sacrifice, forgetting 
 that the whole contents of the cup are His. We hear a great deal of 
 systematic benevolence — I wish it were more systematic — and of the 
 Lord's p'jrtion ; but wha: is the liOrd's portion ? The Old Testament 
 tithe ? No, no ; the New Testament tithe consists of the whole ten 
 ].arts ; the New Testament Levites are the whole Church ; the New 
 Testament priesthood are the universal priesthood of believers ; and 
 the New Testament tithe is all that a man has. So let us look at 
 ourselves as stewards. 
 
 Then I wanted to say, further, that we need a new spirit of prayer 
 among us. John Foster said, "When I shall see Christians all over 
 
 A new spirit the world resolvcd to prove what shall be the efficacy of 
 
 of prayer, prayer for the conversion of the world, I shall begin to 
 
 think that the millennium is at the door." Oh, for this s])irit of 
 
IIKV. E. R. JKXKIKS. 431 
 
 prayer. And if you want to know what to i)niy for, let me ask you 
 to pray ospcially and peculiarly for the Holy Spirit. When tho tide 
 rises it lifts up everything that Hoats upon its bosom, and when the 
 Spirit comes into the Church it will lift up everything that is in 
 the Church along with it. The l)aptism of fire — ah, it is easy to 
 speak about it, but are you ready to receive it? For that baptism 
 burns while it blesses, and burns in order to bless ; and because I 
 think we are not ready to receive it for its burning properties, it is 
 that we are so little blessed with it. (lod has opened our hearts, and 
 no matter what chaff" is in them, it will be liurnt up, if we may be 
 only energised by that gracious Spirit. I think now of a marvellous 
 illustration in Dr. ^^■illiam Arthur's grand book, " The Tongue of 
 Fire." Every one who has read it will anticipate me. There is a 
 fortress, and there is an army about to take it. How are they going 
 to take it ? They will batter down the walls. Yes, but what with ? 
 With cannon. Ah, but there is no i)Ower in the cannon ; a child may 
 ride upon it ; it is an innocent, harmless-looking thing. But there 
 is the ball. Yes, the ball may weigh a good many pounds ; but there 
 is no power in that unless you lift it. Ah, but there i« The baptism of 
 the powder. Well, yes ; but there is no power in that if ^e- 
 you scatter it about. J3ut take that powerless powder, and put it 
 into the powerless cannon, and put in the i)owerless ball, and ram 
 them in; then one spark of fire, and the powder is a flash of light- 
 ning, and the ball a thunderbolt, that goes with icsistless impact 
 against the walls. Beloved brethren, we have already all that w(> 
 need of organisation for the conversion of the world ; we need only 
 the baptism of fire. " God be merciful unto us, and bless us " — that 
 is our prayer — " that so Thy way may be known upon earth, and Thy 
 saving health unto all nations." 
 
 Rev. E. E. Jenkins (Secretary, Wesleyan iNIissionary Society) : My 
 Lord Bishop, — It is a fitting thing that the subject upon which several 
 of us have engaged to speak this evening is to occujiVThe testimony of 
 the last but one of the larger evening sessions of tlie^any witnesses. 
 Conference. We are call:jd to affirm the duty of the Church in 
 relation to the great Missionary enterprise, and if I can gather any- 
 thing from the spirit of this meeting you will be prepared to affirm 
 it ; and, let me add, you will affirm it under new responsibilities. 
 During the sessions which have already been held we have had brought 
 before us the great Missionary world in larger outline and in fuller 
 detail than we have ever seen it before. That which St. John saw in 
 apocalyptic vision we have witnessed in historic and inpresent review, — 
 nations, and kindreds, and peoples, and tongues marching on the high 
 road of inquiry and experience towards the goal of Christ, who is 
 the end and consummation of humanity. It has been proved by an 
 accumulation of testimony, and by a course of argument that could 
 only be furnished from the materials of Missionary history, — that as 
 there is but one Lord, there is but one faith, that Christianity is not 
 
4S2 THE CllUltCUrs duty and a NKW DKI'AUTUUE. 
 
 only on the whole the best, religion offered to the world, but tli;it there 
 is none other given among men that can occupy a place among the 
 permanent forces of regeneration. 
 
 Let me take, for a moment, the beliefs and the moralities of 
 the East. These have been subjected, my Lord, during this Con- 
 ference, not merely to philosophical investigation, but to another 
 test equally important for the attainment of a just decision ; 
 the test of accomplished results. Their origin for the most part is 
 anterior to the time of the New Testament ; and we have asked the 
 question. What have these ancient beliefs done for the peoples they 
 have governed during a rule of three thousand years ? Witnesses 
 have come to us from every presidency of India, from nearly every 
 province of China, from the islands of Japan. I say "witnesses"; — 
 I do not mean travellers ; I do not mean men who mark for descrip- 
 tion fleeting aspects of the country and populations through which 
 they hasten, and whose accounts are always insufficient and frequently 
 Thatfaige misleading; — I mean Missionaries, residents, men who 
 religions are have adopted the country in which they labour, men who 
 powerless, jja^ye mastered the language of the people, men who have 
 become familiar with the entire structure of their social and religious 
 life; and these men, widely differing from each other, as the dis- 
 cussions have shown plainly enough, as to the moral or literary value 
 of the writings in which the native faiths are formulated, declare with 
 one voice that these religions have practically left their followers 
 '' without God and without hope in the world." 
 
 Do not mistake me. I am not narrow because I am a ISIissionary. 
 The question is not whether truth may not be found in the specu- 
 lative musings of Vedic hymns, or Divine wisdom in a Talmud proverb, 
 or a high morality in the ethics of Confucius. The earliest thinkers 
 of the world dwelt hard by the fount of inspiration, and it would be 
 a wonder to miss truth rather than to find it in the meditations of 
 the Elders of the world. There is a natural Sinai in every man's 
 breast, proclaiming " Thou shalt," or " Thou shalt not," albeit the 
 characters are faintly traced ; but in those old times there 
 "> "» «"»• ^gj.g jnen who gave a lifetime to the study of them in the 
 absence of direct revelation ; and they read them with singular 
 clearness, and interpreted them, if not with accuracy, yet with 
 explicitness. But this is our point, and we do not intend to move 
 from it ; they do not comprise, and they are not portions of, that 
 distinct and complete message which was delivered to mankind in 
 Christ, and provided and intended to supersede them all. 
 
 Old faiths prevailed in classic Greece and Rome in our Lord's 
 day. At that time there were the ancient faiths that are still 
 Not to bo extant in India and in China ; and yet Jesus, with a perfect 
 improved knowledge of what they had done and could do, sent forth 
 but supplanted, jjj^. ^isciples, not to improve them, not to fill up the gaps 
 that yawned between the truths they unquestionably possessed, but 
 to supplant their names by His name, their doctrine by His doctrine, 
 
REV. E. E. JENKINS. 433 
 
 their power by His supremacy ; to affirm in every place and to every 
 cveatuie that from henceforth, whoever might have gone before, He 
 was the Way, and the Truth, and the Life. The Missionary enter- 
 prise is based upon one revelation, and upon the understanding 
 that the world is perishing for lack of it. And if you want to know 
 what ^^ perishing" means, the Missionaries will tell you ; they will 
 tell you that for nations it means drift ; for the individual 
 mind, despair. They have not reasoned this out, because they 
 are not philosophers — the best of them are not, at any rate. They 
 have lived in the midst of the conditions they describe. We take 
 our stand, my Lord, upon the testimonies and experi'"'^ce of these 
 witnesses, who tell us that no other religion save that ^ "^ Christ is 
 doing at this time any regenerating work whatever for tiie world : 
 that no non-Christian belief has been found growing oniy one faith 
 into vigour and efficacy, or showing the faintest promise for the world, 
 of advancement. During the last fifty years, modern travel has 
 discovered new peoples, but of the races which the geographer 
 has brought to light, not one was found rising when he discovered 
 it ; they were all found descending, and their further decadence can 
 only be arrested by the uplifting power of Him who was crucified, 
 but is now enthroned to draw all men unto Himself. 
 
 I Lave dwelt upon this proposition, that there is one faith. Why? 
 Because the adversaries of Christ — and they were never so active as they 
 are just at this time — consider that by making the Christian faith one of 
 seveial, and the virtue and power of Christianity one of degree, they impair 
 the claim of its Divine authority, and the argument for its universal 
 necessity. And what do they do with its miracles ? Well, they classify 
 these with these fictions of superstition which they tell us — we did not 
 know it before — have grown up with all ancient forms of religious 
 belief. This is the modern anti-Christ, and no blight moi*e destructive 
 can fall upon the Missionary sentiment of this country than the misgivings, 
 the suspicions, and the unrest created by the speculations of the Agnostic 
 school. I may be wrong, but I state it as my firm conviction after 
 some years of public experience and private examination and study — 
 and I believe the opinion is shared by a laige majority Heathenism 
 in this Conference — that the future safety of the Church the scandal of 
 depends upon her Missionary advancement. The condition ^^^^i^'ty- 
 of the heathen world is the scandal that overshadows the fame of Jesus, 
 The honour of the Master is bound up with the obedience of His command 
 t(J disciple all nations, and the adversary turns round and says, — and he 
 may well oay it, — " Where is the ' All power ' upon which the command 
 was originally founded ? " It is an awful question put to us at this day. 
 
 And we may ask another question : " What is the explanation of the 
 ignorance ev i of His name on the part of the millions whom He redeemed 
 by His life, and for whom He departed to prepare a place in the heavens 
 above? He tasted death for every man, and every man should know 
 it; He commanded that every man should know it. Why has He 
 bestowed upon the Church the endowment of langiuvges, and the inspira- 
 tion of a mighty utterance ? Wliy has He entrusted to His witnesses the 
 great gift of prayer and of intercession ? Why has He provided for tho 
 
 VOL. 1. 28 
 
43i THE church's duty and a new departure. 
 
 leaders of the people the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of 
 counsel and of might, the spirit of knowledge and of the foar of the Lord ? 
 Why has lie connected the confession of His name with the obligations 
 of sacrifice and testimony? Is it not that His Church, having leceived the 
 glad tidings of His goodwill to all men, should travel forth with the news 
 and make the Gospel tlie common inheritance of the world ? And will any 
 Islam and heresy °"® *^^^ mo, and expect me to believe it, that if the Church has 
 spring from been faithful to these great powers and opportunities, there 
 dead Churches. ^q^^JjJ j,j^ye been one alien faith left to-day ? I never hear a 
 reference to the Mohammedan creed and Moslem history without shame. 
 That liistory is the laigest and foulest blot upon tlie career of the Church. 
 21ie Moslem poimr sj)ran(j from the anhes of an exlivijuished Missionary Jive ; 
 the Moslem j)0wer could never have arisen in the days of a living Church. 
 Anti-Christs, what are they ? They are the spawn of degenerated Churches. 
 And those of us who are found mourning to-day over subtle forms of anti- 
 Christian speculation penetrating our liteiature, and penetrating our 
 families, must do something else and something better than mourn and 
 talk about it. 
 
 We must arise, my Lord, as you have stated, and as my brother 
 who followed has exhorted us nobly to-night, we must arise as the 
 living disciples of Christ, and insist upon a new departure in Mis- 
 sionary effort. We must take possession of the world in the name of 
 Him to whom years and ages ago it was given as an inheritance. 
 And, let me say, that that prophetic command, " Prepare ye the way 
 of the Lord, make His paths straight," has been obeyed by Himself. 
 He has prepared His own way, and all things are now ready and waiting 
 for the Churches to move. We do not underestimate the local agencies 
 of Home Missions ; but we place no ultimate value on Home Missions, 
 except in so far as they are parts of a scheme for the salvation of the 
 ■WW— world. The Churches at home, with all their wealth, 
 
 Jfon-Hissionary , . , . ^ ^ ■ • i 
 
 Churches their literature, and their prestige, cannot stand as 
 not Christian, jgoiated fortresscs of truth, if they lack the Missionary 
 evidence of their divinity. Africa is theirs, China is theirs, J \ia, is 
 theirs : if thev allow these nations to die under their hands foi lack 
 of knowledge, how dare they vindicate their right to be called the 
 Churches of Christ ? They are not the Churches of Christ unless they 
 are dominated by the ISIissionary spirit of Christ. And let me say, 
 that the Home organisations will not live if they are not strictly and 
 mainly Missionary in their character. There is an insidious infi- 
 delity advancing upon us, the y)Pstilence that walketh in darkness, 
 Awaminirto before it wastes at noonday; and if these Home Churches 
 Home Churches, want to esca]ie that doom which fell upon the once illus- 
 trious Churches of Asia Minor and Northern Africa, let them plant 
 the Cross on the highways of the world ; let them fill other languages 
 than their own with the good tidings of salvation ; let them make 
 Christians and raise up Churches among the Hindus, the Chinese, 
 and the Africans, and these new communities will come to the help 
 of the Home Churches when they are in danger. 
 
 liet me speak to Englishmen for the moment. The Colonists 
 
REV. R. BRUCE, D.D. 435 
 
 of England do not weaken the ^lother Country by leaving home. 
 They are the Missionaries of her intelligence, of her 
 wealth, and of her empire. When they go and plant a Mi8s°oni^« 
 colony they really plant a new England ; and if political coionieg, 
 complica^^'ons should darken upon us, — which God forbid, 
 — and if the .old home should be threatened with invasion, the seas 
 that divide us from Canada and Australia would be alive with ships 
 of stalwart sons hastening to the rescue. And if Christianity in this 
 country should be pressed by the enemies of the Cross, and if in 
 consequence of certain encumbrances, which during centuries of 
 power have grown up around her, fettering her energies, she should 
 be unequal to the contest, then the young Churches of the East, the 
 children of her zeal and sacrifice, with their new life, their new litera- 
 ture, and their new trophies of success, will flock to the home 
 standards of the Cross, and add to our other defences a Missionary 
 rampart, which the gates of hell shall not be able to prevail against. 
 
 Rev. R.Bruce, L.D.(Congregationalist) : My Lord, Christian brethren, 
 and sisters, — 1 exceedingly regret for my own sake that I have not 
 been able to attend the meetings of Conference, for, if I may judge 
 of the meetings in the past from the meeting of to-night and from 
 all that I have seen and heard, they have been magnificent and 
 successful meetings ; and I trust that they will encourage the hearts 
 and strengthen the hands of our Missionary brethren abroad, whilst 
 they strengthen the faith and destroy the unbelief of many Christians 
 at home, who have not hitherto been strong on behalf of Christian 
 Missions. I owe, I suppose, the honour of the position I hold 
 to-night to the fact that I am Chairman for the year of the 
 Congregational Union of England and Wales. This" body represents 
 upwards of four thousand churches, and I may say, my Lord, that 
 in all these churches a Missionary collection, a Missionary deputa- 
 tion, if not a Missionary auxiliary, is an essential part of their 
 existence ; and we have recently shown our high appreciation of 
 Missionary work by electing to the chair for next year a most 
 distinguished Missionary of the London .3Iissionary Society, Griffith 
 John. 
 
 The subject of this evening divides itself into two parts: the 
 Church's duty, and the new departure. Of the Church's duty the 
 speakers who have preceded me have spoken admirably and eloquently. 
 There cannot be two opinions about the duty of the Churches. We 
 all believe in theory, that every Christian man and every Christian 
 woman must be in the very nature of the case, and by the grace of 
 God, a Missionary, and that, therefore, all the Churches should be 
 Missionary in spirit; but whilst that is the theory it is jhe christian 
 very difficult indeed to get all our Churches and all the church must 
 members of our Churches to live up to that duty, to '"' "'''"''°*'^- 
 realise the magnitude and importance of this Missionary work, and 
 .also to realise, wl^at is equally difficult for some of them to do, that 
 
436 THE CIIUUCIl's DUTY AND A KEW DEPAllTURB. 
 
 •1 
 
 gigantic as is the work, and enormous as is the difficulty connected 
 with it, we hiive, through the gift of God, adequate means and 
 adequate t^lrength for the performance of that great work ; for there 
 is in Christ Jesus, and in His holy Gospel, the power of God to the 
 salvation of all who believe. 
 
 But it may be objected that many of the Churches at home, 
 whilst they recognise the duty, are without the means ; many of the 
 Free Churches, especially the small and weak Churches, which have 
 to struggle to maintain their own existence, to keep up their chapels 
 and churches, and ministers, and Sunday schools. Well, I am of 
 opinion, my Lord, that no Church at home, no minister at home, will 
 lose anything by what he gives to the Missionary cause. You will 
 find a notable illustration of that principle in a fact in modern 
 history which I am old enough to remember : how when in the year 
 1843 the Free Church of Scotland was formed, and hundreds of 
 noble clergymen marched from the Assembly Hall to form a Free 
 Church, went out without any compensation, without manse, without 
 glebe, without churches, how they resolved to keep up all their 
 Missions, and how nobly the Missionaries threw in their lot with 
 the impoverished Church ! Why do I mention this ? Because 
 neither party ever regretted the choice that they made. The Free 
 Church found that she lost nothing by sustaining the Missionaries 
 abroad : it only promoted a Missionary spirit, and a liberal spirit, 
 amongst the churches at home. 
 
 As to the new departure I must confess that when I saw it on the 
 programme, and saw that it was to be brought forward on the evening on 
 which I was to speak, it seemed to me a most remarkable nemesis, because 
 I have been regarded in our denomination as one of the most old-fashioned 
 and conservative of theologians, and that I should be put up to speak 
 about the new departure seemed to me almost an absurdity. So much so 
 that I wrote to the Secretary, and asked him what was meant by it. I was 
 not, however, very much alarmed. I did not think it was at all likely 
 that there would be any very serious departure from the old paths and 
 methods of operation originated. Still more, I knew it was a Missionary 
 Conference, and I believed that there are no Christians who have stronger 
 faith than Missionaries. I knew that they were not likely to depart from 
 the faith, and to want a new Bible or a new Gospel or a new religion. 
 No, these Missionaries are men of strong faith, or they would not have gone 
 out, or if they had gone out they would not have continued at woik. We 
 hear of the romance of Missions. I do not think that our Missionaries 
 believe in the romance of Missions. They know that Missionary work 
 
 is matter-of-fact work. They go out to face the awful and 
 matter'offaot. *'^^'"^^^® facts of human sin and human woe, li iman despair 
 
 and human misery, and they meet those facts with the 
 glorious facts of redemption through the blood of Chiist, and the re- 
 generating power of the Holy Ghost. It is no romance, it is a matter 
 of fact, and a matter of faith. The romance of Missions is that of 
 the people who stay at home, who dream and criticise, and even dog- 
 matise, withcut any actual knowledge of the facts. There aie those 
 who get their idea of Missions from the romances and novels which they 
 
liEV. U. BUUCE, B.l). 437 
 
 read iu tlu'ir easy chairs, while noble-hearteJ breathers and sisters are 
 lighting for Christ and humanity out in the high places of the Held. T 
 did not think, therefore, that there would be any serious departure ; still 
 I think the Christian Church should be ready to take a new departure in 
 methods at any time if it is necessary for the spread of the Gospel. Take 
 the position of St. Paul, who said, " I am all things to all men, if by any 
 means I may save some." That is extremely accommodating and con- 
 ciliatory, and everything that you could wish in regard to the adopting of 
 new methods ; but, then, in another place the Apostle says, " If wo or 
 an angel from heaven should preach any other Gospel than that which we 
 have prejiched to you, let him be Anathema." Here, then, you perceive, 
 you have a man willing to sacrifice anything, to be anything, so far as 
 methods of dress, and language, and forms, were concerned ; but when it 
 came to the glorious Gospel of the blessed God, he dared not, he could not, 
 he would not alter it. It was not his to alter ; it was a gift and a 
 revelation from the Father, and what he had to do was simply to preach 
 it. Now that is the position of the Christian Churches of to-day. We 
 may alter our methods, we may change our forms. Antioch was a new 
 departure from Jerusalem. We may have changes, but surely we shall 
 never depart from that old and glorious Gospel, which was given to us 
 by Christ, and preached by His holy Apostl&s. 
 
 There are some new departures. I think, my Lord, that this Conference 
 is ft new departure. I never heard of anything like it. I have heard of 
 Q^lcumenical Councils, of Pan-Presbyterian, Pan-Anglican, and 
 Pan-Episcopalian Conferences; but they were all of one Church, J^'jfJ'deJ^toe. 
 or of one section of the Church. Now here you have, I under- 
 stand, about one hundred and twenty Societies : it is a new thing in the 
 earth. Nay, more, I regard this Conference, solemnly, as a new departure 
 in this way, that it is a repetition of what took place in Jerusalem, when 
 there were about one hundred and tweaty brethren and sisters who met 
 there at the beginning of the Christian Church. Here we have one 
 hundred and twenty, not brothers and sisters, but brotherhoods and sister- 
 hoods from all parts of the world. May we not hope, as the result of that, 
 that there will be an equal result in the outpouring of the Spirit of God 
 on all our Missionaries and Ministers, preaching with the tongue of fire ? 
 Then another departure has been mentioned to-night, the employment of 
 Medical Missionaries. I think that is a most important matter, and is 
 capable of wider use. We have all the greatest respect for the medical 
 profession. No men are more self-denying, no men more 
 ready to be at the call of their brethren and sisters, even the ofTnteirrise. 
 poorest, at any hour of the night, and in the coldest night of 
 winter ; and surely we shall not look in vain to the young Englishman, or 
 the young Scotchman, or American, who may have medical knowledge, to 
 consecrate it and go forth, not merely in the name of science, but in the 
 name of Jesus Christ, to heal the sick amongst the heathen, whilst others 
 stay at home to heal the sick in England. 
 
 Then there is the larger employment of women. Whatever may 
 be the doubts that some rather fastidious people have about the 
 extension of woman's sphere of usefulness in domestic politics, or in 
 medical science, or in any sphere in which men have hitherto worked 
 alone, there can be no doubt that for Missionary work they are 
 admirably adapted. And it should not be left simply to the accident 
 
4o8 THE CIlUllCU's duty and / new DKl'AUTUUK. 
 
 of liaving a Missionary's wife who is able or williiifj to do what is required. 
 There aliould be those Avho from the liist are female Missionaries, who go 
 out in their own name, not as half of a Missionary, and who shall work 
 with Christ, especially in various parts of the world where women are not 
 tiecessible by men Missionaiies, as in India and China. 
 
 I have not travelled far, my Lord, but I have been in Africa and in 
 Asia, and I have seen in Cairo the noblo work done by Miss Whately in 
 her school ; and I have seen at Jaifa the interesting work of Miss Arnott; 
 and I have seen at Nazareth, at Beyrout, and Damascus, the excellent work 
 done by the Syrian schools and by ladies from Scotland. And, I believe, 
 if we could send our young ladies, devoted to Christ, to those lands, they 
 could do a noble educational work. 
 
 Further, I think we want another new departure of a more 
 
 practical character. Allusion has been made to the employment of 
 
 lay help, and to something like the transplanting of 
 
 *^ * ^' English Christian Colonies to distant shores ; l3ut without 
 that there is something possible, something for which we should 
 labour and pray, namely, that all those who go out from England or 
 from America for the purposes of trade, for commerce, for curiosity, 
 or for the purposes of science, should be Christian men. That would 
 be a new departure. If every English captain and every English crew, 
 every English soldier and every English traveller were Christian, that 
 would be a new departure. If, instead of carrying rum and brandy, 
 and worse, adulterated spirits and opium, to these heathen shores, 
 all that were abolished, and if public opinion were such that it could 
 not be done, that would be a new departure, for which we should 
 labour and pray. 
 
 In times of war, our English Government may lay its hands 
 upon the mercantile fleet, — and those who own the vessels, I suppose, 
 Christian do not object, for I presume they are well paid. But is 
 commerce, there not a lesson in that? If tlie Government can turn 
 vessels that have been simply instruments of commerce into instru- 
 ments of war — if they can take those vessels that have carried 
 simply ordinary goods and ordinary passengers, and make them 
 to be vessels of war for the time being, is there not here a lesson 
 for the Christian Church ? If we could lay hold upon the merchandise 
 of England and America and the continent, writing over all our 
 cargoes and all our vessels, " Holiness to the Lord," I can assure you 
 it would do more to Christianise the world than the jNIissionaries 
 themselves. As it is at present, we have heard from many Missionaries 
 that there is no difficulty with which they have so seriously to 
 contend, that there is nothing which so seriously impedes their 
 work, as the constant arrival upon their si ores of Englishmen, 
 Scotchmen, and others, who, professedly Christian, do not live the 
 pure, honest, and sober lives of Christian men. Oh, let us then 
 wake up as Churches to our duty in this respect ; and while we give 
 more money and more men let us try to make the conversion and 
 regeneration of our own Home Churches more real, that they may 
 have an influence upon the world and upon the press, and that so 
 
REV. A. J. GOltDON, D.D. 430 
 
 this fearful tniHt^c in evil may be entirely pat down, and so a new 
 departure will luiKten on the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., of Boston (A>ierican Baptist Missionary 
 Union) : My Christian brethren, — I have tried to describe to myself 
 in a single sentence the impression produced upon me by this magni- 
 ficent Convention, and it has seemed to me that the most fitting 
 language in which I could describe it would be to call it a Centen- 
 nial Exhibition of Foreign Missions. The various methods and the 
 various fruits of Missions have been set before us, till we have been 
 filled with wonder, astonishment, and admiration. I should like in 
 just a few words to make an inventory of what has passed before us 
 in these few days, in order that I may impress you with the serious 
 and solemn res[)onsibilitie3 which come upon us, in view of that 
 which has been exhibited here. What have we found here ? Well, 
 first of all, we have found a Church divided in form, but united in 
 spirit. I hope you will not make haste to quarrel with His views of a 
 me, but rather wait for my explanation, when I say, that ""''e'' church. 
 T believe that this is Grod's providential agency for making haste 
 to evangelise the world. I have the profoundest sympathy with 
 those Christian men who are uniting to pray and to labour for the 
 re-union of Christendom. Yet I must remind you of this fact, 
 which rests on good authority, that in those times and in those 
 places in which the Church has manifested the most rigid outward 
 uniformity there has been the least of jNlissionary zeal and aggressive 
 evangelisation, while in this nineteenth century when, as you may 
 say, the Church is unfortunately divided into many sects, we have 
 seen the greatest Missionary movement that has occurred in any 
 period of the Christian era. Now, I do not say that this is an ideal 
 condition of things, but I do say that Grod is wonderfully overruling 
 this state of things for His own glory. It has long been a motto 
 with great generals, " Divide and concjuer." 
 
 But you say, do not divide youiselves in order to conquer the enemy, l 
 Now, we know that God often turns Satan's methods to His own .sTd)Hme ( 
 use. Was not the Head of the Cliurch Himself divided by Satan's art and 
 malignity ? His body went into the grave, and His spirit into tlie under- 
 world; and was not that division, at the mention of which Simon Peter 
 so stumbled, the means of reuniting us to God ? " Except a 
 corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abidoth alone : °„"ore?stntTaif 
 but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit ' And so, when 
 the Church of Jesus Christ, I doubt not by art and malignity, was 
 broken into fragments, God took advantage of the fact that through these 
 divers bodies He might the more rapidly carry the Gospel to the ends 
 of the earth. Will you believe that if tlie Cliurch had been one outwardly 
 there would have been to-day thirty-three Missionary Societies in China, 
 doinj^ their work along various lines, witii various methods, emulating each 
 other in the swiftness, the zeal, and the eagerness, witli which they pi-ess 
 on to conquer that great empire? Do you believe that if the Church 
 had been one outwardly there would have been more than thirty-live 
 
410 TIIK U1IUI!CH'S DUTY AND A NKW DKI'AUTUUE. 
 
 Missionary Societies on tho (Invk continejit to-iltiy, coining; in from ovc>ry 
 side liko an investing army, tliat they may close up and conquer tliat 
 Continent tor Christ f Now, if you can prove to mo that the Churcli 
 being divided, we will say into a score of bodies, (!very one of those bodies 
 has only a twentieth part of the power of tho whole, or even less than 
 that, then I shall concede much. JBut that is not tho fact. You shatter 
 a mirror, and every ono of tho fragments will reflect a full-orbed sun. 
 Break the Chirch of God into a score of pieces, and yet we find that 
 evei-y ono of th'ise fragments in this great Convention has mirrored a full- 
 orbed Christ. 
 
 But, you say, are we not to look for a reunion of tho Church 1 I 
 cannot dwell on this point long, but will siuiply say, " Yes, I beseech you, 
 brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Chi ist, and our gathering 
 together unto Him." That will bo the reunion of Cliristondom, a reunion 
 in which will be included nothing that defileth, or worketh abomination, or 
 maketh a lie. 
 
 We have a Bible that is one, but that has been translated into, according 
 to your last report, at least three hundred languages. Now remember that 
 the old Church that shed rivers of blood to pjcvent one Church of Jesus 
 
 Christ being translated into various sects, also shed rivers of 
 sooianpiagei. ''l""*' to prevent the ^"^ord of God being translated into various 
 
 hingungos. That Church is just as opposed to a polyform 
 Christianity as it is to a polyglot Bible. But we have both. Now, do you 
 think it possil)le for Christianity to die out now that the Word of God 
 has been translated into three hundred languages? The translation of tho 
 Scriptures into a single tongue I conceive to be the sublimest thing that 
 can happen under the face of the sun. 
 
 Will it be possible for Christianity to perish out of the three hundred 
 tribes that have received the Bible in their own languages? Suppose per- 
 secution should arise, and search should be made for tho Bibles to burn and 
 destroy them, would it be possible to destroy every one ? And remember 
 
 if there is one left it can easily be repioduced ; and you have 
 of Uie'siWe. ^^ *^'^ Woi'd of God the greatest power, not only foi- legencra- 
 
 tion, but for the maintenance of the Christian life. Have we 
 sufficiently thought of the marvellous fact that all the great Reformations 
 were born out of a single text ? Tho German Reformation was born out 
 of ono text : '♦ The just shall live by faith." The English Reformation was 
 born out of one text, that fell into the heai-t of little Bilney, who has been 
 truly called the father of reformers: "It is a faithful saying, and worthy 
 of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of 
 whom I am chief." It was one text that transformed Augustine, as it fell 
 into his heart, as he reposed when a profligate youth under the tree, 
 struggling and anxious to be released from the bondage that bound him 
 hopelessly to a life of shame. He says, " As though God spake from heaven, 
 these words fell into my car, ' Not in rioting and drunkenness, not in 
 chambering and wantonness ; make not provision for the flesh.'" "The 
 words that I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life ; " 
 and Avith this Word deposited auiong the nations in these three hundred 
 languages, what may we not hope for in the years to come ? 
 
 Then, shall I mention another thing? It may seem strange to 
 you when I say. that we have a revived and regenerated Christian con- 
 science. The time has been, and we confess it with shame, when the 
 
HEV. A. „. OOIiDON, D.D. 441 
 
 Church of God was in guilty complicity with slavery, and with the use and 
 Halo of strong drink.s without protest. 1 cannot sp< ak for 
 Eiiirlund or Great Britain, but I can speak for Aineriea, when ^"'j'»l 
 I Sivy that tliere is such an uprising to-day of a determination 
 to banisli utterly that which is destroying myriads ot men and women and 
 children, soul and body, — such an uprising us the world has never known 
 since the era of that awful war which abolished slavery, and swept it 
 from our land. 
 
 Have you noticed this fact, that just as soon as the Gospel is planted in 
 any particular place the great enemy immediately brings in the strong drink 
 to undo tlie work of God '{ Why is this 1 Satan never sets his dog on his 
 own sheep. "The wliole world lieth in the wicked one," and as long as it 
 lies still ho will let it alone; but just as soon as any portion of the world is 
 lifted out of the wicked one and stands up in Jesus Christ, ho will attack 
 it. There is an apocryplial siiying, attributed to our Lord Jesus Clirist, 
 which is of great significance, " Ho that is near to Mo is near to the tire." 
 And so I may say he that is nearest to God will find Satau neiirest to him. 
 Tlierefore as soon as the Gospel is planted we meet witii these o"lis. 
 
 From Alaska, one of tlio newest fields, as I have read only to-day, 
 there comes an awful wail from the few Missionaries who are there, saying, 
 " Help us, help us ; strong driiiK has already come to undo our work." 
 And how is it on the Congo, one of the most recently opened fields! 
 Tiiat door was opcnod to us, but as soon as redemption went in, rum and 
 ruin followed. Wo take up the prophet's words, "Can the Ethiopian 
 change his skin? " and we answer, it has been demonstrated, at least in tho 
 dark continent, that the Ethiopian can change his heart, when that heart 
 is brought under tho power of the blood. We get the tidings that within 
 two or three months a thousand wLo were last year barbarians destroying 
 and murdering each other, and committing all kinds of iniquity, have been 
 born into the kingdom of Christ. But then comes the white man with his 
 white brandy, with his white vices, and his white avarice, to make black 
 tho heart which Christ has cleansed. It is said, you may pa.s3 resolutions, 
 but you will do no good. Now, I will come back to the fact that we have, 
 as I believe, a revived and regenerated Christian conscience, and if our 
 Governments — I speak only of my own, and I make no implication when I 
 say it — if our Governments have no conscience, then this Convention will 
 act as an external conscience, and I have no doubt that if we act vigorously 
 we shall be heard. 
 
 You that have been in America know that there Is one point where 
 British teiritory and American territory are separated by a deep gulf, just 
 below the Niagai-a Falls, so deep that you can never find a bottom ; and 
 because they could not find a bottom they have swung a magnificent sus- 
 pension bridge across, and over that bridge run the great trains with corn, 
 and wheat, and cattle, that are carvied to the seaboard to be sent far and 
 near. It is said that some one asked the engineer of that bridge, if he had 
 any fear of its ever being broken down, and he replied, " You may carry 
 over it the heaviest trains, and I shall not be afraid ; you may smite it 
 with the most powei-ful of all implements, and I shall not be afraid : there 
 is only one thing that I should be afraid of. I should not like to have a 
 battalion of soldiers marching over the bridge and keeping time to the 
 music of the band ; they would go tramp, tramp, and they might sway the 
 bridge, so that it might turn from its moorings. Anything but a brigade 
 
11:^ TIIK CHIIKC'IIH DUTY AND A NRW DKl'AUTUUIO. 
 
 or a lialtiilion of soldiers keeping timo to music" Just so I havo llmu^'lil; 
 with tlve suspension hritlgo built from Great JSrituin to C'hinii, over wliieli 
 cartloads of opium aro taken, and it is not broken down. 
 
 Then I see another suspension bridge from the United States over 
 to the moutli of tho Congo, and I have to tell you with shame that on tiiu 
 very day when wo accepttnl the Livingstone Inland Mission, and when 
 in our rooms in Boston we knelt down, and with moist eyes took that 
 jNlission from Mr. and Mrs. Grattan Guinness, and [iledged oui.solves to 
 carry it on — a scison that I shall never forget for its solemnity and 
 its cheerful seriousness — on that very night 1 read in an evening papca- 
 that — "A sliip has sailed fi-om Boston carrying two hundred tliousand 
 gallons of New England rum to tho Congo." Do you wonder tliat my 
 soul was stirred within mo? Now let this Convention determine to give 
 God no rest, and to give the Government no rest. Let us march, not to tho 
 music of the band, but rather to tho music of the Gospel ; lot us fall 
 into line, and march over these bridges, trauip, tramp, tramp, till they 
 sway and swing and break. 
 
 Let me close with this word. We have heard ahout a new 
 departure: let it be the repetition of the old departure. Let the 
 hundred and twenty jNIissionary Societies reproduce that which was 
 commanded and that which was done by the hundred and twenty 
 New departure inflividuals. jNIark two things: aspiration and emulation, 
 old B« Pentecost. What was the command about the first departure ? Listen. 
 "He commanded them that they sliould not depart, but wait the 
 promise of the Father." " Tarry in Jerusalem till ye be endued with 
 power from on high." Let us wait before we go; let us t;irry before 
 we leave. I want to sec a whole day of united prayer, as we are 
 assembled here with one accord in one place. The best preparation 
 for a new departure is that we should not depart from this place until 
 we be endued with power from on high. Then let us go as they 
 did in the beginning — beginning at Jerusalem, going through 
 Judaea and Samaria, into all the region round about. Let us go 
 helping one another, standing by one another, emulating one another. 
 You remember in the Athenian races there was what was called 
 a torch race. The young men assembled ; one of them seized a 
 torch and ran with it as far as he could, and the others followed ; 
 he ran as long as his strength held out, and as long as he had 
 fleetness of foot to bear it on. If there was a stronger one who 
 could endure more, he caught it and carried it on still further. Let 
 that be our spirit. Wherever any Missionary Society has laboured, 
 let us thank God if another, with swifter foot and intenser purpose, 
 sball seize the Gospel and carry it to a point yet further on. That 
 shall be our new departure. May God help to make it blessed and 
 successful ! 
 
 The Chainnan pronoun{!ed the Benediction. 
 
VALEDICTORY MEETING. 
 
 AkD ADDRESSES OiV THE BIBLE AND CIIIUSTIAN 
 LITERATURE IN Till'. WORK OF MISSIONS. 
 
 {Tuesday eveniiifj, Jane lOth, in the Lanje Ifall.) 
 
 The Right. Hon. the Earl of Aberdeen iu the cliair. 
 
 The Chainnan read Psalm cxxxiii. 
 
 Rev. R. Lang offered prayer. 
 
 The Chainnan: The arrangements for the present meeting are 
 as follows: — We shall have the great pleasure of hearing Canon 
 Fleming and the Rev. li. AVanllaw Thompson, more especially witli 
 reference to the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society, 
 and the Religious Tract Society. After that the valedictory part 
 of the meeting, properly speaking, will commence. The Arrangements 
 Rev. Mr. Johnston, the Secretary, will give a brief address for the meeting. 
 with reference to the Conference, and he will be followed by Mr. 
 Hugh Matheson, Chairman of the General Committee. After that 
 we shall have the satisfaction of listening to several of the delegates 
 whom we have welcomed throughout with such warmth and ai)pre- 
 ciation, viz.: Dr. Ellinwood, from the United States; Dr. Sutherland, 
 from Canada; Rev. C. H. Rappard, from Germany; Mr. Boegner, 
 from France, and also Dr. Schaff. After which there will be a few 
 closing words from the Chair. 
 
 Rev. Canon Fleming, B.D. (Hon. Sec, Religious Tract Society) : 
 My Lord Aberdeen, Lady Aberdeen, ladies, and gentlemen, — I am 
 honoured by having been invited to take a slight part in this 
 A'alcdictory meeting and, in the name of all present, and of many more 
 who are not and cannot be present, to say a few words of Christian 
 farewell. We met but the other day to bid all the delegates Farewell 
 welcome; we are met to-night to bid them a short Tare- meeting, 
 well, shall we say, ever remembering that our separations on earth are 
 but temporary, and that our re-unions in heaven shall be eternal. 
 
 I have been honoured by the invitation to say a few words in 
 reference to two of our great Missionary Societies, the British 
 
444 VALEDICTOUY MKKTINU AND ADDUKSSKS. 
 
 iind FortMgn Bible Society and tlu; Keligious Tract Society, Wo 
 Hay two of our great Missionary Societies, because we are fully aware 
 that whilst they feed and desire to supply, ho far as they eaii, the 
 
 The Bible and "^cd of all the Cliurches; there are grand Societies side 
 R«iifiouii Tr»ot by side with both, at home and abroad in the great 
 BooiaUei. ]V]ission-field. We are met in the view of two great 
 promises, one made by the Father to His Son, "Ask of Me, and 
 1 will give Thee the heathen for Thine inheritance, and the uttermost 
 part of the earth for Thy possession ; " the other made to us, " The 
 Univertaiipread^'arth sliall be fuU of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters 
 
 oftheOoK.31. cover the sea." In fact, do we see the accoinitlishment 
 of these great proi)hecie8? The ditliculties are many ; the obstacles 
 are great; the ojjposition is strong; but we know that all these shall 
 be overcome. Is anything too hard for the Lord ? Tlie great instru- 
 ment which He has given into our hands, for which we have already 
 prayed this evening, is the Gospel. "P^iith cometh by hearing, and 
 hearing by the Word of God." The chief instrument for carrying this 
 Gospel over all the world is the living voice ; but what, could the 
 living voice do without these two great Societies ? It would be like 
 the workman without his tools, or like the soldier without his weapon. 
 It is difficult for us to know — perhai)8, indeed, we shall never know— 
 the part which the liible has tuken in shaping and moulding the 
 Christian literature of the world. It would be dithcult to say how 
 far Christian authors have drawn their inspiration and their force 
 from its pages. But for the Bible, I sujjpose, we should never have 
 The Bible ^^^ JNIiltou's " Paradise Lost" and " Paradise Regained. " 
 
 andchriitian But for the Bible where would the " Pilgrim " of old John 
 uterature. j^^^yan, and the " Task " of William Cowper, and the 
 " Cotter's Saturday Night " of Robert Burns be found ? And what 
 the Bible has done for our own language let us remember it is equally 
 able to do for languages into which it is translated, and for lands to 
 which it is sent. God has put His Word into the hands of all. His 
 Church's and our duty is to spread that Word, to circulate it ; and 
 Our duty wherevcr there is a human hand that can receive that 
 
 toipreadit. Word, SO far as we can we are to place that Word in that 
 
 hand, leaving, when we have done our best, all the rest to the Holy 
 
 Spirit. For I venture to say that in all our conferences the note 
 
 that should be sounded first and loudest of all is our absolute 
 
 dependence for all blessing and success upon God the Holy Spirit. 
 
 " We can only spread the sail, 
 The Lord must give th' auspicious gale." 
 
 Now the Bible Society can never cliange, because the Book which it 
 
 produces never changes. The truth of God is unchanging and unchanged ; 
 
 therefore " Litera scripta manet " is the motto of tho Bible Society. It 
 
 lives to produce this Word over and over again, adding nothing to it, 
 
 The Bible taking nothing from it. It seems to iis, therefore, that the 
 
 Society and the work of the Bible Society, so far as the Churches shall supply 
 
 Bible, help to do it, is very simple. But we cannot say this of the 
 
 varied Christian literature which as a handmaid to the Bible goes forth by 
 
REV. CAKON FLEMING, D.D 445 
 
 its Hide. Wliilst wo all bless God for a Hildo insi)in'(l, a Biblo wiittoii 
 down, a Hil)lt) prosorvod, a l5il)lo tiJiiislutwl, a IJil)U) (iiruliiti'd, ami lut UH 
 ndd and liopo a Biblo load, we must locolloct that tho Chinch has no 
 huch simple and easy task in attempting to disseminate and to permeate, 
 wherever the IJihie shall ^o, those who receive it with a pure jj^^p^^jj^^^j 
 Christian litoiaturo ; because it seems to mo that Cliristian chrittian 
 literature must be always clian;,'in;,' ; it m;!st, that is to say, bo ^'•'•»'"'»- 
 ready to adapt itself to tho ehanj,'in<( tlioughts and feolinj^'s and currents of 
 religious life, and to meet, so fai' as it can, all tho arguments of the (hiy. 
 
 Tho Keligious Tract Society lives to do this work by its Ijfxjks and by its 
 tracts. 1 need not remind its friends of tiio well-nigh three millions of 
 books which wo circulate in a single year, and of the twenty-six millions 
 of tracts which wo circulate in tho same period. Put this, the handmaid to 
 GoiI'h Wonl, beside tho four millions of Bibles and Testa- 
 ments and portions of Sciipture that the British and Foreign ^t'goJi^. 
 Biblo Society is sending foith, and then you get, not at 
 the arithmetic, but at least at some idea of what those sisters — those twin 
 Societies (for they can never be sc^paratod, iM'cause they are interlacing each 
 other's work wherever they go) — are by God's grace attempting to do. 
 May I venture to say, as one whose privilege it has been to Ik) for years 
 connected with the lleligious Tract Society, that every penny of the money 
 that is subscribed by the Cluistian public, both in sui)scriptions and 
 doiintions, is expended on Missionary work at homo and abroad, largely 
 supi)lemented with the profits of our trade department, which bears all 
 the working expenses of the Society. 
 
 We commend both these great Societies to the sympathies of all 
 the representative delegates of all the Churches in this Conference. 
 They live for the Churches, but they cannot live upon air Their reuuom 
 any more than we can live upon air. You cannot do your *« ^« ohurohei. 
 work without them, and they cannot do their work without you. And 
 as you need their help so they need your prayers and your sympathies 
 and the support of all the Churches, 
 
 In the spirit of this great subject, upon the fringe of which 
 only I can touch in a few words, let us feel that we shall separate 
 from these Conferences to cling, if possible, more closely than ever to 
 the old doctrine of a full and free salvation by faith in Anunohangmj 
 Christ Jesus. As the Bible Society lives to send forth »»ivatioii. 
 that message to the ends of the earth, so the Religious Tract Society 
 lives to permeate everything that it writes with the same truth and 
 the same doctrine. We are told in some quarters in the present 
 day that the spell by which our fathers conjured is broken, that 
 the Gospel which we preach and send forth is no longer necessary, 
 that it was suited to the childhood of the world, but that as the man- 
 hood of the world has developed it has outgrown all these things. It 
 is not true, and if we are faithful it shall never be true. We are not 
 ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it is still " the power of God 
 unto salvation to every one that believeth." I seem to see, when all 
 of us shall be separated and gone back to our places at home and 
 abroad, nigh and far off — I seem to see all the hosts of Israel, all the 
 
44G VALEPICTOKY JIEETlXf) ASD ADDRESSES. 
 
 branches of the Christian Church carrying the ame message across 
 the fields of sunny France, over the hills of Germany, over the 
 mountains of Switzerland, unfurling the banner of the Cross in the 
 imperial city of Eome ; I see them carrying the standard of Jesus 
 into Africa, into China, into India, into Japan, and to the isles of the 
 sea. I hear their voices ringing in all lands and speaking in almost 
 all languages ; and wherever a door is opened, wherever a field is 
 accessible, wherever an opportunity is given, we find that they are 
 carrying forth this old unchanged and unchanging Gospel of Jesus 
 Christ ; they are girding themselves for the conquest of the world ; 
 they are filled with the holy ambition which shall never be satisfied 
 till Christ shall reign in all lands and in all hearts. 
 
 Like a mighty army moves the Church of God : 
 Brothers, we are treading where the saints have trod. 
 We are not divided : all one body we, — 
 One in hope and doctrine, one in victory." 
 
 Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson (Secretary, L.M.S.) : My Lord 
 Aberdeen, Lady Aberdeen, ladies, and gentlemen, — I feel that 
 after the very eloquent address to which we have just listened, my 
 plain words will appear very plain. I have been all day, like a 
 great many others here, engaged in taking part in one of the most 
 interesting and important discussions that have been started and 
 carried on in this Conference — the relations of JNIissionary Societies to 
 each other and to the work at large ; and I confess, my Lord, that 
 I feel to-night as if I should much rather rest than talk. I am not 
 much disposed even to listen. I am thankful, therefore, that the 
 subject before us to-night is one that does not require argument, but 
 simply statement and appeal. 
 
 I wish to speak for a little time upon three points : first, the 
 
 importance of providing the Bible and Christian literature for the 
 
 Three pointsfor nations of the heathen world; secondly, the manner in 
 
 eonsideraUon. which this work has been done ; and thirdly, the benefits 
 
 which the doing of this work has conferred u[)on the Church. 
 
 One good resu!*: of our Conference has been the evidence of the 
 extent to which Christian men are agreed about the real sco])e of 
 Mission work among the heathen. We are beginning to recognise, I 
 think, and I am thankful for it, the broad truth that we are not to re- 
 produce in other lands exact copies of Western Church organisation, 
 nor are we even to attempt to stamp upon new Churches the forms of 
 OoTernment Christian doctrine as they have been shaped by Western 
 andoreedsin tliought. Tliis conclusion is due to no disloyalty to the 
 jiativeChurohe8.pj.-jjj,-jijgg ^.^ ^laxe adopted, or to the organisations to 
 which we belong. It is the highest testimony, I take it, to our 
 belief in these principles and these organisations as the best expres- 
 sions we know of the Divine mind and will. I am not less a believer 
 in Congregational independency because I do not strive to form the 
 Churches of Central Africa after the model of those connected with 
 the Congregational Union of England and Wales ! Our Presbvtcrinu 
 
KEV. R. WARDLAW THOMPSON. 447 
 
 brethren are not disloyal to the standards of their Church if they do 
 not insist upon the adoption of the Westminster Catechism and the 
 Westminster Confession by Christians in China. On the contrary, 
 we have such confidence in the soundness of the positions we ha\'e 
 taken that we are quite sure that men will come round to our views 
 when they have been sufficiently enlightened. 
 
 We are learning, as Christianity requires, that our duty and 
 privilege is to carry to the peoples of the earth the glorious Grospel 
 which tells of a Divine atonement, complete, unique, all- The duty of the 
 sufficient, intended for all the earth ; a Gospel which tells Home church, 
 of a power of sanctification sufficient to renew, and intended to renew, 
 and working to renew, every creature, however degraded, that comes 
 within the reach of Christ and His Spirit ; and the Gospel of that 
 abiding and gracious Spirit of truth, who will lead the disciples into 
 all truth. When we have fulfilled that commission we may confi- 
 dently leave the converts to the effectual work of that gracious Spirit 
 who will take care of them, as He is taking care of the Church here, 
 who will take care that each in his own order shall grow up to the 
 perfect man, to " the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ." 
 
 The fact is our difHculty in the Mission-field just now is not to 
 pcrsuiido the conveits to take on our ideas, or to form themselves after 
 our organisations. It seems to me that one of our great difficulties just 
 now is the tendency to slavish imitation of those who liave brought tlio 
 Gospel to the people. Do what we may to prevent it, our Tendency 
 converts are disposed to copy us far too literally and exactly; of converts 
 and this mechanical reproduction of our dress, our isms, and to "Station- 
 our ideas is a great weakness to-day in the Mission Churcli. The less 
 we do to encourage or allow our native Christians to lean on us, the more 
 .•speedily and the more tlioroughly Ave can set them on their own feet, the 
 more wisely and wortliily Avill our work be accomplished. But to 
 this end we need from the very outset of our work to make piovision by 
 which they may learn for themselves the trutli of God. We all agree that 
 the Bible is the seed from which the glorious Mission tree jj^^ jj^jg 
 springs. It has been shown very clearly again and again in the seed of 
 the meetings of this Conference that a Mission which does not **** Mission, 
 provide the Bible for its converts is a Mission which will not last, a work 
 which will not be permanent. There are appaient exceptions to that rule 
 sometimes, but there are no real exceptions. You may have a dead 
 organisation, you may have the perpetuation of an ignorant sujmrstitioii 
 for a time; but you will never have a living, growing, healthy Christian 
 Chuich, unless you have given the Bible to the people in their own 
 language. 
 
 The evidence, on the other hand, of the marvellous power of the Word 
 of God to quicken and renew apart from the Missionary, when the 
 Missionary has been taken away, has been brought to us from many lands, 
 hixs been brought to us from whole peoples that have been touched and 
 blessed, has been brought to us from individual Mission j-^j^g^^g ^j j^, 
 stations and by individual converts. If then we desire to have quickening 
 lasting work, if we wish to see converts grow in the grace and power, 
 the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, we shall ne\'or be 
 
448 VALEDICTORY MEETING AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 content with tho ministry of the spoken message howevex" eloquent ; we 
 shall give the people that Book which has in the past done such marvel- 
 lous things for all who have received it humbly and read it prayerfully, 
 that Book which will abide with them, the constant faithful witness to the 
 righteousness of God, to the sinfulness of man, to tho loving freeness of 
 provision of Divine grace for the sinner's salvation. 
 
 It has been the characteristic of the Missionaries of Protestant Missions 
 that they have all been moving with the same great impulse to give the 
 people as speedily as possible something to read. Look wliere you will all 
 lound the Mission-field vhich is now open, and in which our men are 
 The Missionary ^^ work, this remarkable sight presents itself : the Missionary 
 and is hard at work translating the Scriptures. It is the thing he 
 translation, geems to think of as soon as he has lejirnt a new language. Is 
 it not significant that of the two hundred and twenty-six versions of the 
 Scriptuies the publication of which is assisted by the British and Foreign 
 Bible Society, one hundred and eighty are in the languages which belong 
 to the purely Mission-fields ? Since the Mission enterprise commenced 
 two handled and fifty new versions of the whole or parts of the Word of 
 God have been given to the world, and mostly by those directly connected 
 with Mission Mork. 
 
 And the Missionary has no sooner begun to translate the 
 Scriptures than he begins also to prepare tracts, to write comment- 
 Transiation aiies, to translate or to compose hymns ; and, enlarging 
 of uterature. ^ig ideas as he knows more of the people and learns more 
 of their needs, he next translates or prepares books conveying some 
 of that store of general knowledge which has been so rich an inherit- 
 ance to the races that have known the Scriptures. And thus this 
 evening, all over the Mission-field, there is this noble band of workers, 
 some of them learned pandits, carefully revising the old versions, some 
 toiling at the difficulties of strange languages, some editing periodicals 
 and writing books, and all inspired with one holy purpose. 
 
 They seek not to promote their own ism, their own idea ; 
 they desire to see the people, to whom Christ has sent them, and 
 whom for Christ's sake they have learned to love, becoming as 
 " scribes fully instructed," able themselves to go forth on the 
 Christian life, free from the influence of foreigners, led by the Spirit 
 of Christ, growing up into Him in all things who is their Head. 
 
 But the Missionary could do veiy little in this work by himself. 
 
 Missionary presses have been a very impoitant part of the 
 
 inadequate!** ^S^'^'^y ^^ Missionary Stations and Missionary Societies, and 
 
 have done splendid service in every part of the Missionary 
 
 field; but Mission presses have confessedly proved entirely inadequate 
 
 to meet the great demand which our increasing Mission work makes 
 
 upon our resources; and consequently we fall back, — and we fall back 
 
 with thankfulness, — upon those great Societies. The Societies in this 
 
 country we mention first, because they are the oldest ; but we do not 
 
 forget, alongside of them, the great Societies which our friends across 
 
 the Atlantic are maintaining. 
 
 I am not going to eiitei' into details about the work of these Societies. 
 I feel that 1 can best save my purpose, that I can best use my time, 
 
REV. R. WARDLAW THOMPSON. 449 
 
 by making myself for a momonfc the spokesman of the Missionary 
 Societies, and fill tlie band of Missionaries in all parts of the g ^^^^[^^ 
 world, who look to these Societies day by day, and month by Missionaries 
 month, and by expressing in their name our humble, our and Societies, 
 grateful, our constant thanks, for the noble service Ihcy have so long 
 and so continuously rendered to us. We, in the London Missionary 
 Society, have received from the beginning, in every part of its field of 
 labour, continued and abundant lielp from our friends in the great 
 Societies of England. We receive from them versions "fxheLMSand 
 the Scriptures, carefully printed, generously given, at a cost the Bible and 
 merely nominal, that we may .sell them to our people in tho^''*'''^""''*'**' 
 South Sea Lslands, in India, in Madagascar, and in Africi. Wo receive 
 grants of paper for printing; and from the Tract Suciety wo receive 
 liberal help in paper, woodcuts, and other things. So that our Mission- 
 aries all over the Mission-field are continually looking to these great 
 organisations. 
 
 Lastly, let me say a word or two about the benefits which the 
 Church of Christ and the world at larffe have reaped from „ „...,. 
 
 i.1 • 1 r • 1- i.u <j • ? J 1- • Benefits to the 
 
 this work of providing the ocriptures and religious christian 
 literature for the nations of the earth. Some of our candid church, 
 critics are not very complimentary in the way in which they speak 
 of Missionaries. We do our best; and there are a few things that 
 Missionaries have done, weak ; they are and useless as they are 
 said to be, beyond the preaching of the Gospel. 
 
 I .should like to know what the science of Comparative Philology 
 would be like in the present day if it had n(jt been for these 
 useless Missionaries. All over the world there has Been a band of men 
 earnestly, patiently, carefully studying the languages of the people, and 
 marvellous has been the store they have gathered, and marvellous 
 the evidence that they have thus provided for us oi the unity of the 
 human race. 
 
 But that is not all ; there is .something far more inqiortant than that. 
 Missions have furnished to the Church the last, best apologetic to 
 Christianity : the most comprehensive, the most powerful, and Divine 
 most unanswerable proof of the Divine authority of the autnorityof 
 Scriptures. We hear much of higher criticism, I am not *^* ^""P*""'*' 
 at all afraid of the higher criticism. I think that the free spirit of 
 Pi'otostantism is that of intelligent reverent inquiry into the meaning, 
 into the whole history and .structure, of the Book, which comes to us as 
 the Word of God. Those whose Christianity is a tiling of the emotions, 
 those whose Christianity is simply a matter of study, may shake in 
 their shoes over the dangers of modern criticism. I am cjuite sure the 
 Missionary will never shake in his shoes over the dangers of criticism, 
 because he has in the Word of God, as he uses it among the heathen 
 people, an evidence of its Divine origin, of its Divine authorship which no 
 criticism can destroy. 
 
 The sword of the Spirit is this Word of God. You may discuss, 
 if you please, who wrote the second half of the Book of Isaiah. We 
 know that He who was wounded for our transgressions. Nothing to fear 
 and bruised for our iniquities, wherever He goes, all from criticism. 
 round the world, draws all men unto Him, and reveals Himself to 
 
 VOL. I. 29 
 
460 VALEDICTORY MEETING AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 them as the Son of God — their Saviour from sin and death. We are 
 not afraid of criticism, because we have in these versions of the 
 Scriptures working their gracious work, revealing sin and righteous- 
 ness, and bringing all men, high and low, rich and poor, ignorant and 
 learned, of every race into the same circle of Divine knowledge — the 
 best, the most unanswerable proof of its claim to be the Word 
 from God to man. And so, brethren, we say to you from the Mission- 
 field, Do not be afraid of these criticisms; do not be afraid of these 
 discussions ; read the Word for yourselves, and you will find that 
 your own heart will respond to its teaching ; and you will know that 
 it is from God. Send it out to the heathen, and you will find that 
 The Bible meets everywhere the universal heart of the child hears the 
 the sours need. Father's voice in these pages, receives the Father's loving 
 message through this channel, and comes back again to the home it 
 has so long left. We thank you for providing the Scriptures; we 
 pray you be more earnest in giving them ; be more prayerful in 
 sending them ; and be more faithful in believing in the witness 
 to them which comes from the field, and you will glorify God by 
 their means. 
 
 Rev. James Johnston (Secretary of the Conference) : My Lord, 
 — As your lordship's speech is to be the last at this Valedictory 
 meeting, I feel that it would be very unjust to your lordship, 
 and unfair to the audience, if we who are to come before you were to 
 occupy the time of the meeting at any length. I will, therefore, 
 make a very brief statement, and will read one or two letters which I 
 have received from friends in different parts of the world. 
 
 It has been to me a source of great satisfaction, to hear, from 
 
 time to time, good reports of the meetings that have been held 
 
 Successor in this building. I am sorry to say it is only by report 
 
 the meetings, fi^at I know wliat luis been going on. "This is the 
 
 only meeting, except the first, which it has been my privilege to sit 
 
 out. Indeed, I have seldom had even the opportunity of looking in 
 
 and hearing a single speech. But it has been a pleasure to meet with 
 
 so many friends, and with so much sympathy, and to know and feel 
 
 that there has been a unity of spirit and a bond of love in this 
 
 ■ t funitv Conference, whicli, I believe, are answers to the prayers 
 
 and love in wliich have bccu ' asccnding from every portion of the 
 
 the Conference, ■;^j^-ggJQj^_^pj(j^ and from a multitude wl ich no man can 
 
 number in this country, and in America, and on the continent of 
 Europe. It is, also, one of the fruits of our meeting together in 
 social and fraternal fellowship. Love has reigned ; and when I look 
 at the way in which these meetings have been conducted, and the 
 little that I could do for them, I feel that all is of God, and that from 
 beginning to end God's hand has been in this work, and God's Spirit 
 has breathed upon our meetings. For my own part I feel little except 
 the consciousness of my great shortcomings and my many neglects. 
 There is one thing to which I would refer. I feel that delegaest 
 
^ ■ KBV. JAMES JOHNSTON. 451 
 
 from the southern parts of Americ;. and from many of the Societies in 
 our own country have not received that amount of atten- Delegate* from 
 tion which we would have wished to bestow upon them. Southern sutes. 
 This was from no neglect or unwilUngness on our part. It was my 
 great regret when vi siting America that I had not the privilege of 
 ing to the Southern States. I did not get to know the gentlemen 
 who were sent over. Many of them were late in being nominated, 
 so that their names could not appear in our list, and we had little 
 opportunity of asking them to take part in our meetings. But, my 
 Lord, I have heard no word of complaint either from them or from the 
 Societies here represented. Not a word has been said to indicate that 
 there have been either partiality or neglect in the conducting of the 
 meetings. We feel grateful for the considerateness of our friends. 
 
 It is now my great privilege to refer to the salutations that we 
 have received from many parts of the world. From Sweden, Norway 
 and Finland, letters have been sent by different Societies, salutations 
 some of them expressing their regret that they could not from abroad. 
 be present, because they had not a man who knew our language 
 sufficiently well to profit by the Conference. We regret their absence, 
 and it is our privilege to know that, as they often express it, their 
 prayers are going up to God for a blessing upon our meetings. I 
 have letters from the south, from the Cape of Good Hope, from Ceylon, 
 from Australia, from California on the west, and from China on the 
 east. Only to-day I received a letter from Rome — not from the 
 Vatican, but from a Christian Church in Eome — expressing sympathy 
 with us and their desire for a blessing upon our assemblies. 
 
 Coming home to our own land, I have great pleasure in reading 
 three telegrams which I have received within the last hour : Three telegrams 
 one from the Archbishop of Canterbury, and another, if I °^ sympathy, 
 might venture to use the expression, from one of the highest digni- 
 taries in the Wesleyan Methodist Church. The Archbishop says : 
 " May the greatest blessing attend and flow from the earnest, compre- 
 hensive assemblage and deliberations which have been conducted with 
 so much vigour. I trust that important advances in method and 
 administration may be the result in the jMission life and work of the 
 kingdom of God." The next is a brief telegram from the Rev. William 
 Arthur : " Sorry for inability to attend. Repeat and repeat again the 
 command, ' Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every 
 creature.' " And the third from Professor Charteris, representing the 
 Established Church of Scotland. He says : " Unwillingly absent. 
 Congratulate you on your seed-sowing Conference, and refer you to 
 Joshua i. 9." 
 
 There is or.p other letter which I must read as it contains senti- 
 ments, I believe, tiuit are entirely in harmony with the views of this 
 meeting, with the opinions of the Committee, and the Letter from 
 desire of those who have conducted the Conference. It Joseph cook. 
 comes from the pen of the well-known Joseph Cook, who writes 
 thus :— 
 
452 VALEDICTOUY MEETING AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 28, Beacon Strket, Boston, June Gth, 1868. 
 
 Deai5 Sir, — It is impossible for mc at present to cross the ocean, but I 
 gladly respond to your request for a letter to the great Missionary Conference 
 soon to open in London. » 
 
 I rejoice with you tliat your Missionary gathering is to represent the whole 
 world. Tlio sky in our day is the roof of but one family. Speed of inter- 
 communication has reduced the entire globe to a single whispering gallery of 
 very moderate dimensions. Cities separated by tiie eartii's whole diameter are 
 conmiorcial C(mipctit(n's. There are, and can l)e, no more foreign lands or hermit 
 nations. World-wide contagion of good and evil has become a momentous force 
 in modern history. 'J'lie best or tlie worst thought of tiie world anywhere is 
 rapidly becoming its best or its worst tliought everywhere. 
 
 With the educated and upper classes in A.sia. hereditary unbelief, when given 
 up, is more readily replaced tiy imported misbelief than by Christianity. In the 
 Orient, the educated classes are now in more spiritual danger from imported 
 unbelief, tliau from hereditary misbelief. 
 
 If sound opinions do not fill the world speedily, unsound ones will. There 
 is probably to be a precipitation of half-truths iind distorted truths upon nations 
 now emerging from false faiths. 
 
 My conviction is, that one of the supreme dangers of the Church is procrasti- 
 nation in taking advantage of the opportunity now open to reach the whole 
 world. 
 
 The accessible unchristian population of the world ought to he supplied 
 with at least one ordained IMissionary for every fifty thousand people. 
 
 The desire of all nations is for deliverance from the love of sin, and from the 
 guilt of it. Only One Name is given imder heaven t)r among men, by which 
 it is possible to obtain that doul)li! deliverance. 
 
 God grant that, as friends of Missions, we may ado) it no opinions, old or new, 
 that encourage men in the delay of upentance. Nothing should induce us to 
 support the unscriptural hypothesis of probation after death, or to teach that it 
 may sometimes be safe for a man to die in his sins. 
 
 Yours very truly, Joseph Cook. 
 
 To the Rev. James Johnston, F.S.S., Secretary of the General 
 Conference on Foreign Jlissions, Exeter Hall, Strand, W.C., 
 London, England. 
 
 Tliiit is his mGs.snge, and I gladly close with it as the expression of 
 my own deepest convict ions and aspirations. 
 
 [The following, from the Bishop of (iloucester and Bristol, arrive' 
 too late for the meeting, but every Christian scholar will value the 
 greeting of the illustrious and venerable Ellicott. — Ed.] 
 
 3.5, Gi;i;at CL-MnEi!i,ANi« Peace. W., June Wth, 1H88. 
 Dear Sir, — I have only time left me to say that I heartily pray that the 
 labours of the Conference may have been blessed by Almighty God, and may be 
 instrumental in hastening the Redeemer's kingdom. 
 
 Yours faithfully, C J. Ge()Uce.steh and Bristol. 
 
 The following letter arrived at a later hour, and was read by the 
 Secretary : — 
 
 Westwood, Beulah Hi LI,, Uri'Eii Norwood, June Idth, 1888. 
 
 Dear !Mi;. J<iiinston, — Nothing but extreme weakness has prevented my 
 mingling with the honoured brethren of the Mission Conference. You know 
 how 1 feared this coming evil, but I did iu)t know how thoroughly it would 
 prostrate me. 
 
 You have had most useful meetings. Friends tell me that untold good must 
 come of the Conference. So may it be. May the Lord show unto His servants 
 how to do Jlis wf>rk, and quicken tliem to do it right away ! 
 
MR. H. M. MATHESON. 463 
 
 I had the great pleasure of Hhiikiiij,' liuiuls with a largo number of the 
 delegates last Sunday morning at tliu Tjibertiaclc, but I confess it is a great 
 privilege to bo allowed by you to do this to all tho bruthrcn by tliis brief note. 
 May the Benediction of our God rest on every ono of tiie godly company, and 
 may the work of Missions bo greatly rovived ! 
 
 Yours very heartily, C. H. SruuciEiiN. 
 
 Mr. H. M. Matheson (Ch.ilrmiin of the Greneral Committee) : My 
 Lord Aberdeen, dear friends, — It is due on tlie part of the General 
 Committee of this Conference that some expression should now be 
 given as to what we believe has been the character thc character of 
 of the Conference, and the niethod in which it has been the conference, 
 conducted in accordance with the princi})les originally laid down, and 
 with the plans that we put into execution. Notwithstanding the 
 great pains that were taken during a lengthened period to prepare 
 for the meetings, and the almost su[)erhuman exertions of our 
 excellent Secretary, Mr. .Johnston, it was not without some mis- 
 givings that we looked forward to the Conference. But the very lirst 
 meeting in this hall, when the delegates were presented to our noble 
 President, entirely reassured us, and from that day to this each day's 
 work has only proved how admirably the plans had been laid, and 
 how graciously the Divine assistance for which we asked our heavenly 
 .Aiaster has been vouchsafed to us all along the line of the meetings. 
 
 It will be interesting to the friends of this Conference to know 
 that the number of American .Societies represented here is no less 
 than 58 ; that the number of the delegates from the Numberoftha 
 United States is 187 ; that from Canada we have repre- delegates and 
 sentatives of 10 Societies, sending 27 delegates ; from the Societies. 
 Continent of luirope 17 Societies have sent 42 representatives ; two 
 Colonial Societies have sent one delegate each ; wlule the English, 
 Scottish, and Irish Societies, numbering 54, have sent to this Con- 
 ference as di'legates and members about 1,300 persons. We have 
 received expressions of regret and sympathy from six other Con- 
 tinental Societies. The total number of Societies represented 
 here is 141 ; and the total number of the delegates and members 
 is 1,500. 
 
 I should do injustice to my own feelings, and to the feelings of 
 every member of the Committee, did I not make some reference to 
 the special source of satisfaction and delight which we have had in 
 the presence of the deputies from the United States of Dgigg^tes 
 America. They have sent us noble men, picked men, and from tho 
 our heartiest thanks are due to the Churches and the ^"''='^S'-'''°^- 
 Societies over the sea for that which has been one of the most 
 prominent factors in the success of this important Conference. 
 These beloved brethren will not think I speak words of flattery, but 
 we shall cherish to our dying day the profound impression which has 
 been made upon us by the important part which they have takeix 
 in the proceedings of these meetings. 
 
 Dear friends, it is our firm conviction that this Conference marks 
 
464 VALEDICTORY MEETING AND ADDUKS8ES. 
 
 a most important epoch in the history and progress of modern 
 An epoch in Christian Missions, and that, as a result of these meetings, 
 
 Modern We may confidently expect that a great impetus will be 
 
 Misiione. gjy^.jj ^q ^^\^q glorious enterprise of giving the Orospel to the 
 world. I am sure T speak for those who have been giving attention 
 to the meetings, beginning at the prayer-meetings each morning, 
 when the Divine blessing has been sought, and ending at the late 
 meetings in this large hall — I express the feelings of many who have 
 been attending these meetings when I say that they can never forget 
 them, and that, with Grod's blessing, many of us shall go back to our 
 ordinary work for the Master whom we have so feebly served, resolved 
 in strength better than our own, to do more than we have ever done 
 for the glorious work of which we have been hearing. We have had 
 to-day specially important meetings, at which we have dealt with the 
 
 Comity Comity of Missions, the mutual relations of the various 
 ofMiisions. ^Missionary organisations, both at home and in the foreign 
 fields, and the need there is that boundaries should be recognised, 
 and that in every way there should be brotherly love, brotherly 
 regard and esteem and contidence, and every effort made to avoid 
 giving pain or annoyance by one to the other, but all seeking the 
 one groat object, the conversion of souls and the glory of Christ, 
 working hand in hand together, that there shall be no cause for com- 
 plaint, but only for rejoicing, in the progress of the great work in 
 which in common we are engaged. 
 
 Now, it only remains in a single word to say that when our 
 brethren leave us for the distant lands from which they have been 
 safely brought, we shall ask for them a safe journey home, and the 
 rich blessing of Almighty God on them and on their families, and on 
 the work in which they are severally engaged. 
 
 Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D. (New York) : JNIy Lord Aberdeen, ladies, 
 and gentlemen, — We have come at your invitation over many track- 
 less deeps, through fog and storm— across the Atlantic, the Pacific, 
 the Mediterj anean, the Euxine, and the Arabian Seas. We have 
 been guided by one impulse, and have come on an errand grander, 
 I think, than any olher known to men. We have been drawn in 
 these converging lines by a tie which the supercilious scepticism 
 A supernatural of ouv time refuses to recognise ; but one whose unique 
 tie. power, as shown by these great gatherings day by day, 
 cannot fail to arrest the attention of all observing men. What 
 other enterprise wholly disinterested in its nature — what other 
 enterprise than that of Christ's world-wide conquest — could have 
 drawn from every latitude and longitude so many hearts beating 
 with one thought, one faith, one triumphant hope ! 
 
 Speaking for the American Delegation I thank you, my Lord, and 
 those whom you represent, for this invitation and this hearty welcome. 
 I cannot adequately express the thought that wells up, I am sure, 
 in the mind of every American here present. Under the pressure 
 
IIEV. P. P. ELLINVVOOD, D.D. 455 
 
 of such an occasion, when so many hearts are speaking in tlie 
 eloquence of silent emotion, I dare not undertake to make a speech. 
 Sometimes the utter failure of speocli, vvith only a „ 
 tremulous grasp of the hand, and a quiveiiiiir lip, best A'Sln"' 
 proclaims the gratitude and love of Christian hearts. But •''''««*'''•• 
 of one thing 1 can assure you, and that is that what we say to-night 
 is no mere graceful ceremony of acknowledgment. .You have made 
 us captives by your kindness, and that is what we wish to acknow- 
 ledge, however stammeringly it may be expressed. We feel drawn 
 to a closer fellowship, and kinshii), and love towards our brethren of 
 these British Isles than ever before. 
 
 First of all, we thank you as the Presidant of this Conference, 
 that you have given us so much of your time, your thought, your 
 (>liort, and your hearty sympathy. And we thank the Executive 
 Committee for their unremitting care and labour during the ten 
 days' sessions, and for the wisdom with which the work has been 
 planned and directed. Having had the honour to be added to that 
 Committee since I came among you, I can speak from personal 
 observation. However useless I may have been in other respects, I 
 have been an admiring witness, and if any persons in this audience 
 suppose that iifty great assemblages have been held in ten days, 
 and all under one roof, without a great deal of forethought and 
 practical skill, I am glad to be able to disabuse them. And I 
 tender the special thanks of the American delegates to our friend 
 Mr. Johnston, who crossed the Atlantic ns a Missionary to our 
 hemisphere in the dreary months of winter, and who, I am sorry 
 to say, found, on his arrival, comparatively little interest in the 
 proposed Conference. We admired again and again the faith, 
 the dogged and persistent energy with which he got hold of our 
 sleeves and grasped our hands, and enlisted our hearts, ^j^^.^^^^^^^^^ 
 and finally compelled us to take hold of the work. He the secretary's 
 passed through cold and storm, from city to city, until '"'*■ 
 not only the United States, but Canada, bowed to his sceptre, and 
 here he is with two hundred and Uventy-Jlve American delegates in 
 his captive train. 
 
 We wish also to thank the Young Men's Christian Association for their 
 generosity in opening, at a mere nominal cost, this grent hall for our 
 sessions, — this time-honoured and historic hall, wonderful as Noah's Ark 
 in its capacity and its resources. And you have shown us how to find our 
 way through its labyiinths, and that is no trifle. Your patience and help- 
 fulness iu many ways have made us for ever gi-atoful. And how shall I 
 express our sense of obligation to those beloved citi/.ens ot' London who have 
 thrown their hospitable homes wide open to us all ! We have 
 been profoundly impressed with the greatness, the heartiness, acknowledged, 
 the inventiveness of your hospitality. We thought we knew 
 something about it before, but wo did not. We have never known till now 
 the full American capacity for breakfasts, and luncheons, and teas. Wo 
 dasire especially to thank you, my Lord, and your noble Lady, for inviting 
 the whole Conference to your home at Dollis llill. Wo were glad to see, — 
 
456 VALEDICTORY MEETING AND ADDUESSE8. 
 
 liowcvor fur that iiiiiy have boon from your intont — we were glad to see in 
 tho liigh placcH of Kocial lifo tho simple beauty of a Christian homo ; and to 
 lodk upon (he l)ri;;ht. iittU' chilihen wlioui yciU arc traiiiiiij,' for (ho INIastcr's 
 service. Wo rojuicc (iiat lUitain has so many such honu's in which God iu 
 supreme, 
 
 7\nd will your Lordship permit mo to say a word for tho women of 
 AnurivM, \sii() are deh'j^atcs to tliis Conference '( On wiiat special errand are 
 The women ^^^^X ''^'*t' ' '''hey havo com(» hecaus(( (he deepest \\ants and 
 delegates from woes of tlie heathen world are laid upon (heir sex. 'riiey havo 
 America, iicnd tji,, oy (,f (heir sisteiH, which f,'oes up (o Heaven like tho 
 cry from beneath (he altar. And they have come to (.ike counsel together 
 for (he diuk lands in which woman is ignored and doivn-doilden, and to 
 ask how she may everywhere l)o raised to that honour which is accorded 
 to her here. Aral you will pardon me for .s.iying that there appears to mo 
 a ri()\iden(ial signilicancc in tho fact that when your J.ordshiji entered this 
 hall to jjresiile over this farewell meeting, you placed at your side your 
 honoured antl beloved wife, it seems to me a cidminating illustration of 
 that Christianity which wo seek to extend. And I thank you, and 1 thank 
 Lady Aberdeen for this beautiful object-lesson of what (he Cospel has done 
 for woman in this land of yom* fathers and of our fathers. I doubt not 
 that thes(> INlissionaries wholiavo witnessed very diflerent scenes in Oriental 
 lands will make good use of this lesson. When they plead for woman 
 against tho systems which degrade her, not only by (he natural brute 
 instincts of men, but by .statutes and lioary customs, and tho sanctions of 
 false religions, they will point to this scene as an instance of what the 
 spirit of tho (Jospel can accomplish. 
 
 jNIy Lord, and Christian friends of London, yon havo done much 
 for (Jhristiau union in this Conference; you have made us all one. 
 If any of us came with any narrowness in liis soul, you have expanded 
 and straightened it out like the wrinkles of a crumpled garment. 
 We have almost forgotten to what country or to what Church we 
 belong. 1 confess that I have hardly known whether I was an 
 Anglican or a Presbyterian ; whether I came from (he United States, 
 ()r from I''rance, or CJermany ; and I should not have been greatly 
 surprised if I had found myself speaking the English language with 
 Christian union ^^^^ continental brogue. The spirit that has flowed from 
 in tho one centre through these great audiences has overrun 
 conicrcnce. .^^l barriers. We have been simply Christians ; we have 
 been only missionaries and ambassadors of Christ ; we have been 
 here only to ask of each other, how with Divine help we may stretch 
 forth the cords, and strengthen the stakes of His kingdom, until the 
 whole earth shall be embraced in this same fellowship, this same 
 oneness in Jesus Christ our Lord. And this sense of unity has been 
 greatly promoted by the fact that the Christians of London, forgetting 
 all ecclesiastical differences, have treated u.s as real brethren. I recall 
 a passage in the noble tribute of Lord Tennyson to the Princess of 
 Wales at the time of her marriage, in which he says, — 
 
 " Saxon and Norman and Dane arc we, 
 But all of us Danes in our welcome of thee, 
 Alexandra." 
 
KEV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D. 457 
 
 So we are all Knglish in your wclcoinfi of lis. And I am sure lliat 
 for ever afterwards our unity will be greater, and our diircrences 
 less. 
 
 And T cannot help f«.'eling that this cordial intercours(! will pro- 
 mote a i)criiiancnt intcnuitionMl coiiCidcnce and esteem. Wiicii we 
 know each other only hy the hearhig of the ear, there is i„tornat;onii 
 often much nii^;ni[)r<'heiision. When we inerely read the oonfldnm;.!. 
 descrii)tions which some imaginative writer has given of Knglish 
 home life, we feel that we may not be much the wiser; but now we 
 have seen and enjoyed for ourselves, and the result is a <lee[) and 
 lasting sense of what. Protestant. Christianity has doni; for this land 
 and people. We can understand better than ever what one; of your 
 liritish Cardinals has said of the great iuduence of tlu; Knglish iUble 
 upon the Knglish people, llumaidy speaking, the bulwaik of your 
 faith is in your Christian homes, and we are not afraid that, it 
 will be blown away by the vapourings of current speculations; it is 
 the growth of many generations; it has cost sanguinary struggles, 
 of which the monuments and mementoes are all around you still. 
 
 I am sure that it will do us good, as Americans, to have spent a 
 few days in tlu; xery presence, so to speak, of the venerable past, — 
 to have lookeil u])on the scul[)tured heroes of your great Abbey, and 
 to have seen your Tower jjrisons, and the para])hernalia of bygone 
 persecutions, that we might rc-alise the cost of that herit;ige of civil 
 and religious liberty which we share with you. On our side of the 
 Atlantic we received full-Hedged that civilisation wtiich had cost 
 centuries of toil and suiiering here. God grant that we may not on 
 that account esteem it the less ; rather let us cultivate our brother- 
 hood with you, and feel that they were our common fathers who 
 purchased the boon. 
 
 In speaking thus of your Christian life as wo see it, I do not forj^'ot 
 that there are heavy shadings in the picture. Tho Imrden of your iluily 
 press is not yet of tho Millennium. Wo undcr.star.d peifcutly wuU that 
 there are Englislunen and Engli.shmcn. Sometimes in taking up one of 
 your daily papers, it has been a little depressing to observe that 
 this Conference and other similar movements which concerned *^"f '"'' 
 
 pro SB • 
 
 the highest welfare of mankind were dismissed ^^ith a brief 
 paragraph, while a " Day at the Ascot Races " ran thitmgh whole columns 
 of gossipy details. The discoui'aging fact is that tho newspapers catering 
 to the tastes of their constituencies show that to myriads of men the con- 
 version of the world is of little account, while the fact that tho nose of 
 one horse reached the goal six inches in advance of another is flasliod over 
 the ocean cables of tho world. But, my Lord, that is not tho England that 
 will l)less mankind, or will best preserve and perpetuate this realm. It is 
 something very different that wo have found in this Conference and in your 
 homes and churches and your eleemosynary institutions. What impresses 
 me particularly is that so many strong and intluential men are 
 on your great committees and boards of benevolence, and that onoommiUeei. 
 so many who have occupied high civil or military positions in 
 India or other colonies appear in your Missionary assemblies, and from their 
 
458 VAI-KDICTORY MKKTINO AND ADPUKSSES. 
 
 own l()nf»-c()iitimii;(l ohscivntio!! hear noMo to.Ntiinoiiy to wlmfc the Gospel 
 hns luroiiiplisliod for l)cni;,'lit('il niccH. Tho HUpoificiiil and flippant crLics 
 who inl'fst our nowspapcr press in Aniciicii, who — Fioiii a two dnys' visit in 
 Konio t'oici^Mi port — ailirt to kiio\T all alxiut Missions, wouhl not duro to 
 parado thi'ir i^jnoranco bofcno such an array of witnesses. 
 
 I havo long thou<,'ht that tho British C(jlonial system was calculated 
 to train and prepare your p(3oplo for tlio work (<f Missions, \)y imparting 
 robustness and stren^'th to tho national character, and that there was 
 a natural relationsliip bc^twcen tho heroes of your far-oil' frontiers and 
 
 the heroes of your Mission-fields. If for any reason J could 
 ooloniainiU. *^^**'''^ *''"'^*' "'.V ^'^^ Country should plant colonies in distant 
 
 lands it would bo that they niij,'ht furnish schools for tho 
 development of a manly strength which mere commercial prosperity 
 cannot produce. Fourteen years aj,'o 1 had tho j^ood fortune to visit many 
 lands and witness your iichievements, and evei- since that day I havo 
 ploiied in tiie id)iquity of the Ihiton. 1 foinul you at (Jibraltar and at 
 Malta, and you havo since become dominant in Cyprus and in Egypt. J 
 found your Hag floating at Aden, and had I followed the African coast 1 
 shouhl have found it in Natal and Capo Colony. India, Burmah, and 
 Ceylon are under your Imperial sceptre, with strategic points at 
 Singapore and IFong Kong. In Australia you havo another empire, and 
 in New Zealand a geogrjiiihiciil counterpart to these British Isles ; while, 
 as Lord Duflerin once tohl lis pleasjinlly in New Vork, you hnve a greater 
 aggregate of Lind and ice in North America, than your aml)itious cousins 
 of tho Htars and Stripes. And in tracing your dominion thi'ough many 
 lands, I am bound to say that I was favouiably impressed with its ([uality 
 as well as its quantity. I believe it was your own Do Quincey wiio 
 paid that tho Briton could be tracked around the world by tho broken beer 
 bottles left in his path. Perhaps it was because I judged from a dillercnt 
 standjjoint that I found much nobler traces. 
 
 Wherever the English have once laised their flag they have come to 
 stay. They have brought good laws and good roads and vigorous enterprise. 
 They have brought the Biblo and tho church and school and medical 
 science and the press and tho electric wire. I do not condone tho sins 
 
 which you, in common with ourselves, have committed and 
 oftheXi^n. "''® committing against feebler iiices. I havo taken part in 
 
 this Conference in confessing and condemning all that, but 
 nevertheless I bless God for the ubiquity of the Briton. He is the true 
 Colonist. It is his instinct on the wliole to bless and not to cur.se. Ho is 
 among tho pluckiest in the work of Missions, as well as in war. A 
 preceding speaker has alluded to somebody's .slur against tho "black- 
 coated and long-fiu'cd Missionaries." I should like to ask such critics what 
 they think of a Mission.ary, like the first Bisiiop Selwyn, donning his pea- 
 jacket and diving into the sea to examine the keel of a disabled ship, 
 because thei-e was no marine and no citizen of tho port who daied attempt 
 it ! We say, give us more and more of your " stroke oars " for Missionary 
 service till such sneers as this shall be silenced. 
 
 I rejoice to feel, my Lord, that out upon the fields as well as in this 
 Conference your Missionaries and ours are one. Their hearts, too, are 
 beating with a common impulse. Your successes are ours, and ours 
 are yours. And, doubtless, to-night, from all parts of the world, those 
 
IlKV. A. SUTHKIILANI), D.I). 4^)\) 
 
 of wliiitevor Tuimc or nut ion who iire reprcsciiltMl hero are tuniiiig 
 their tlioiighls and (heir i)r;vvers toward this (Ion fcri'tice. Theonenaw 
 We are in no danger of exiiggt-rating the importana^ of of MiHionarioi. 
 thi.s great gathering. The hearts of tlie (Christian vvorhl are with uh. 
 I iiave said that, one huiKhcd and eiglit y-seven Aiiicricaii dcdegates 
 aro here, but they represent many millions. And the fill oca hun- 
 dred delegates represent a great multitudt! whom no man ean 
 number. Whatever els(>, may result from our Conference, its moral 
 inlluence as a phenomenon merely — its attestation of the vitality 
 and earnestness of tht; Christian Church is invaluable. The mere fact 
 that a hundred and forty ditVerent Societii^s have sent their delegates 
 here on so unsellish and unworldly an errand as tiiat which seeks 
 the conversion of the nations to Christ, must, when viewed inoucnooof 
 in the light of the eternal world, stand forth as a crown- the Conference. 
 ing event of the century. As I have looked upon these daily 
 assemblages I thought of the many assurances of cotemporary 
 sceptics that Christ ianity is dead, and I have wondered whether, if 
 some of their Halaams could look down upon the scene and really 
 comprehend its meaning, they, too, would not conclude with one of 
 old, that cursing th(^ myriad tents of Israel is a discouraging business, 
 and whether tliey woi''l not be forced to confess that there is no 
 divination against .Iac(.j. But, my Lord, we must not forget how 
 much land ia yet to be possessed. It seems well that through all 
 our discussions and our rejoicings, this great raai) has hung behind 
 the platform — little used, perhaps — -but only to remind us that our 
 work is but just begun — that it is in fact so great that only a Divine 
 power can accomplish it, and that prayer and trust must attend all 
 our efforts. On that map we see the strongholds yet to be taken, 
 and the power Divine is promised. If the Lord go not up with its 
 let ua not f/o up ! 
 
 Rev. A. Sutherland, D.D. (Toronto, Canada) : My Lord Aberdeen, 
 Lady Aberdeen, Christian friends, — Permit me to say that I feel very 
 much at home in this delightful gathering, and yet I confess I feel a 
 little out of place in being called upon to respond on behalf of the 
 foreign delegates ; for, as a Canadian, I cannot admit for Canadians not 
 a single moment that I am in any sense a stranger. I foreigners, 
 claim, my Lord, and am ])roudof the claim, to be a fellow-citizen with 
 every Englishman, whether he resides in the Great Britain of these 
 isles, or in the Greater Britain which lies beyond the sea. I come, 
 however, from a country which is new,which has but a small population, 
 where the Churches, comparatively speaking, have just begun to do 
 a little work in the foreign field, and yet in the little Migaionsoftho 
 time in which we have been trying to do something in Canadian 
 that direction, God has so prospered our work that we are churches, 
 really beginning to comfort ourselves with the thought that in this 
 as in other matters, history may repeat Itself, and the " gleanings of 
 Ephraim may yet be better than the vintage of Abiezer.'" 
 
460 VALEDICTORY MEETING AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 We have had many precious lessons in connection with this Con- 
 lesscng of tho feioiice. If time permitted I would say a word, as our 
 Conference, fiiciid Dr. ElUnwood did, in expressing our gratitude for 
 the inagiiiHeont reception given to us by our friends in England, and 
 for the ])rinccly hospitality with which we have been entertained, 
 And with regard to the lessons of this Conference, they have been 
 many and precious. One or two of them have more particularly 
 ini])vc-bsed themselves upon my own mind. 
 
 .1 tliink we have had hero a m.ngiiificcnt ilhistration of the essential 
 
 (inonosR of Protestant CluisLiaiiity. Wo liavo a good many 
 
 '^Pro'testant3°^ snoovs flung ut US fioni time to time with regard to our 
 
 divisions, and a great many serious uysanlts have of lato been 
 
 made upon tlio foundations of our faith. Jt is most signilicant that the 
 
 Church's answer to these assaults is in senchng out fresii reinforcements 
 
 into the ]\lission-field proclaiming its unsiiakon faith in the (rospel of Christ, 
 
 and the cs.scntial oneness of those who l)eIievo in His name. Another 
 
 lesson that oonies to my mind is this, that in all IMissionary cllort the wide 
 
 world over Clui.st is eveiywhere and Christ is "all in all." Jkit I must not 
 
 linger upon that. 
 
 The last lesson that comes to my mind is this : That the Church<3s are 
 
 preparing for a new departure in Missionary work. I do not 
 
 ^f*Mw*'l"'° mean a new departure in the .sen.se of new methods so much 
 
 in missions. i ■ i i • 
 
 as entermg upon work Avith a new enthusiasm, greater than 
 has ever characteri.'-ed them before; not the "cnthusia.smof humanity" about 
 whicli poets dream, but a grander enthusiasm that can be felt only by the 
 heart that can say, "The love of Christ constraineth us." 
 
 We have had brought forcibly before us here a great work which 
 yet remains to be done ; and if you will permit me to mention a 
 little incident by way of illustraling it, 1 will not trespass longer 
 upon your patience. More than a hundred }ears ago when the 
 Revolutionary War of the United l^tates was near its close, and 
 they had sent ambassadors to meet in some h'uropean city to see 
 if they could arrange terms of peace, the infant nation seemed 
 to be almost on the borders of destruction ; many homes were 
 
 Incident in the dcsolate, business was paralysed, and multitudes of hearts 
 Warof were longing, as only hearts under such circumstances 
 
 Independence. f,Q^]^\ ]f,„g^ foj, ^jjg retum of peace, liut those were not 
 
 the days of telegraphs, and steamships, and railroads. The news 
 came slowly; but one day, after long waiting, the word went through 
 the city of New York that a ship was coming up the Narrows. 
 A great multitude of people gathered at the pier to get the first 
 words that might come ashore. When the ship came within hailing 
 distance a man stood on the bow, and called out aloud — his message 
 was very short, but very significant — "It ls peace;" and what a 
 shout went up from that multitude ! They turned and looked into 
 Glad news of oue another's eyes, grasped one another's hands, and 
 peace. strong men, who had perhaps never seen each other before, 
 with tears running down their faces, said : " It is peace ; " and then 
 they hastened away from the pier, and before the shades of night fell 
 
REV. c. H. happard. 461 
 
 over the city there was not a home in New York that did not know 
 that it was peace. Oh ! men and brethren, there are millions of 
 homes in the sad, sorrowful world to-night where they do not know 
 that it is peace ; where they have never heard to this day that Jt'sus 
 Christ made peace by the blood of His cross, having slain the enmity 
 thereby ; and if wo go not from this ^Missionary Conference to spread 
 the story with tenfold greater swiftness than before, it were better 
 perhaps that we had never come together at all. 
 
 Rev. C. H. Rappard (St. Chrischona Missionary Society, Basle) : I 
 should like vei-y much this evening, il 'mankind had but one language, 
 so that I could express as I wish to do what is in my heart, j^^^ ^^^^^ 
 and in the hearts of the delegates of Germany, Holland, continental 
 Denmark, Norway, and Switzerland, which is my own ^^'f^eates. 
 country. I have been charged by these foreign delegates to express 
 the deep gratitude that we all feel for what we have seen and heard 
 and learned at these great and blessed Conferences. While i have 
 been attending these gatherings day by day I have thought that if 
 we could know what interests the angels and archangels who 
 surround the throne of God, we should })erli:ips Hud that their eyes 
 and their hearts have been resting u[)on these our Conferences. We 
 know that they are interested in all that concerns humanity. Our 
 hearts have been dee])ly impressed with the truth that The church of 
 the Church of I'Iiiladel})hia, the Churcli of brotherly love Philadelphia, 
 and brotherly fellowship, still exists ; and as you know the Church of 
 Philadelphia has the promise that she will have open doors of the 
 nations ; so that the Conference, which represents that Church of 
 brotherly love and lellowship, has open doors to all the heathen 
 fields and nations; and whilst it is the Lord of all who opens these 
 doors we will enter in and do our work. 
 
 We have been impressed with the truth that the Holy Spirit is 
 still doing His work. We have heard and seen servants of the Lord, 
 children of thi; Father in heaven, who are endued with The Holy Spidt 
 power from on high. When I was at school I was told still working, 
 that the flnglish nation was the nation of the Bible, and I fully 
 believe it. I have seen it ; and may it remain so ! We, on the con- 
 tinent, will learn to take our liibles with us to our places of worship. 
 We are not in the habit of doing so, liut we will learn that, and read 
 the Bible better and more, because those who are the nations of the 
 Bible will also be the nations of ^Fissions and of work for Him of 
 whom the Bible testifies, — the living Person, Jesus Christ our Lord 
 and Saviour, according to the will of the eternal Father. Then it 
 has been impressed upon our hearts and minds that our Lord and 
 Saviour Jesus Christ is an all-sufficient Saviour; and An au-sufficient 
 we have heard from our beloved Missionaries abroad, that Saviour. 
 when they were in heathen countries they were comforted by Him, 
 who is near to every one of His servants. Our dear brethren, I doubt 
 not, will Continue to have that experience that Jesus Christ is with 
 
462 VALEDICTORY MEETING AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 them always, and that He is for them the great Physician, the Healer 
 of spirit, soul, and body. 
 
 Lastly, it has been impressed upon our minds that we must be 
 willing to suffer for Christ. Christ Himself suffered, and we will 
 Suffering for suffcr for Him, and in order to be able to suffer according 
 Christ. to His will We will ask the Lord to fill our hearts with 
 the joy that He gives. The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, and peace; 
 and if we are joyful in our Lord then we ar*} able to work for Him; 
 the joy of the Lord will be our strength. I feel that we are all one 
 in Him. He is the way, and we will wi>lR in that way. He is the 
 truth, and we believe that truth ; Ho is the life, and we live that 
 life ; and in doing so we will rise again, and will see Him, and see 
 the Father, and be united for ever in the mansions above. 
 
 Rev. A. Boegner (Secretary, Paris Missionary Society) : My Lord 
 Aberdeen, Lady Aberdeen, ladies, and gentlemen, — I wish to say 
 only a few words just to express the feelings which fill my heart 
 
 English this evening. The first is the feeling of deep gratitude 
 
 hospitauty. which I have very often heard expressed with regard to 
 English hospitality, but which, judging from what I have seen during 
 these days, far exceeds anything that I had been told. I wish to 
 thank you most heartily, in the name of the Paris INlissionary Society, 
 which I have the honour to represent, for the kind reception given 
 to us by our London brethren. 
 
 But the impressions that I have received from these meetings are 
 
 not all glad impressions. Very often during these days I have been 
 
 Position of the c\nite ovcrcome by a deep feeling of our loneliness and 
 
 Paris Mission, weakness. Let me explain what I mean. That feeling 
 
 is not a personal one, but it is a feeling which I have felt as a member 
 
 of our French-speaking Protestant Clurches. Our position is a very 
 
 different one from that of the great .mjority of Protestant Missions. 
 
 The American, the Engb'sh, the German, the Swede, the Norwegian, 
 
 the Dutch, the Danish 31issions, are sui)ported by powerful Churches. 
 
 Yes, my de;ir brethren, all your Prote>tant nations have, as some of 
 
 you have said, millions behind you. Our position is a very different 
 
 one ; we are supported by a minority, — a minority which has been 
 
 obliged to fight for its existence during three centuries, and which is 
 
 Misunderstood ^^till in a Very difficult jjo.^ition. No wonder tliat we are 
 
 by many, often misuudcrstood, not only by the Eoman Catholic 
 majority, but also by our Protestant people themselves, who say that 
 our first duty should be to work for our own conservation and progress. 
 You can under.stand now that the very strength and multitude of 
 your Societies may create in our minds a feeling of loneliness. I ask 
 you then sometimes to remember us with sympathy and in prayer. 
 
 Still, if we feel lonely as a French ^lission, we do not feel lonely 
 as a Protestant Mission, and there is something strengthening to us 
 in a large gathering of brethren, all engaged m the same work as we 
 are ourselves doing for the Lord. We know that we belong to a large 
 
REV. PHILIP SCHAFF, D.D., LL.D. 463 
 
 t 
 
 and powerful army — the army of Christ — and ttiis conviction fills 
 our hearts with courage and with hope. On the one j^^^j^j^^j 
 side, we know that under such a Master's command, Prote.tant 
 even the smallest part of His army, even the least of **""<"»• 
 His soldiers, can do useful work. He has given us many a proof that 
 He does still choose little means to do great things. On the other 
 hand, we realise now, at this Conference, better than before, the 
 strengthening power of brotherly fellowship in His service. We shall 
 go home with new ideas, with new ambitions, with new hopes ; and 
 so, I trust, that for us, as for you all, my bretl.ren, this Afresh 
 Conference shall be the starting-point of a renewed con- departure, 
 secration to our Master, and of a new departure in Missionary 
 enterprise. 
 
 Rev. Philip Schaff, D.D., LL.D. (New York) : My Lord and Lady 
 Aberdeen, ladies, and gentlemen, — Americans feel quite at home in 
 England, and the oftener they come here the more they Americans and 
 feel at home. This is the land of their ancestors, whose England. 
 bones lie mingled with the dust in every one of your churchyards. 
 Your language is our language ; your laws are our laws ; your institu- 
 tions are our institutions ; your Bible is our Bible ; your Christianity 
 is our Christianity. We have inherited it from you; and to Old 
 England and New England, combined, are entrusted the future 
 destinies of Christianity. It is by these two nations combined, work- 
 ing heart and heart, under the same great Captain of salvation, and 
 with the same Bible in their hand, that the world chiefly must be 
 converted. 
 
 There are three epochs of Missions in history — the apostolic, the 
 mediaeval, and the modem. The result of the first was the conversion 
 of the Roman Empire ; the result of the second was a Chris- Throe Mission- 
 tiau Europe ; and result of the third will btf the con^'^rsion ary epochs, 
 of the whole world. This has just now begun, and from this meeting 
 will go forth a new inspiration for carrying forward that gigantic 
 work of God. It is from this meeting that there will be an increase 
 of men, an increase of means, an increase of faith and enthusiasm, an 
 increase of unity in diversity, and an increase of co-operation, until 
 the happy time shall come when all the iMissionary Societies shall be 
 one solid phalanx, to march against the enemy, and plant the banner 
 of the Cross upon every idol temple of heathenism, upon every 
 INIohammedan mosque, and upon every .Jewish synagogue, until the 
 whole world shall be the Lord's. Brethren, you have been on the 
 Mount of Transfiguration. You have seen Christ, and Moses, and 
 Elijah. Closes has disappeared ; Elijah has disappeared ; Jesus alone 
 is before us. Let us look at Him, the only Master; at Him, the only 
 Lord ; at Him, the only Saviour ; at Him, th\i only goal of all Missions 
 — at .Tosus only. 
 
 The Chairman: Dear friends, — When I stood on this platform ten 
 
464 VALEDICTORY MEETING AND ADDRESSES. 
 
 flays ago at tho inaugural meeting, I felt a wistful desire that your 
 President could liave been endued, at least for the time being, with 
 Sincerity better ^ degree of eloquencc which might to some extent have 
 than eloquence, been Worthy of the occasion ; and now I confess that I 
 feel that desire even more strongly. But I suppose that even the 
 most eloquent of our friends on this platform or in the hall 
 would tell us that there is one thing even more indispensable in a 
 speaker than elocpience, and that is sincerity, especially on such an 
 occasion as this valedictory meeting, where it has been very manifest 
 that the feeling has been that of kindly, Clu'islian, brotherly triend- 
 ship, co-oi)('va1i(tii, and union, which have so largely predominated 
 throughout our })iuceedings. 
 
 liooking u-xvk at the great series of meetings now concluding, I 
 The Conference ^hiuk llic prominent feeling in our minds will be that of 
 a cause for thavikfulncss. Aiul in speaking of the thankfulness which 
 thankfulness, ^.g ^],(^^i(i f;.(,l, we sliould, I think, remember that while 
 we are comparatively a small body, we are the centre and pivot of a 
 vast circle of feeling, of thought, and sympathy. We have with us 
 delegates whom we liave welcomed with true heartiness, and who have 
 warmly reciprocated our genuine cordiality and greeting. Now, each 
 of these friends represents not only his individual weight and force, 
 but a family ; not only a family, but a circle ; not only a circle, but 
 a society ; and we may go further, and say not only a society, but 
 a community. A very little reflection in that line is enough to make 
 jj^g us realise how large and comprehensive is the representa- 
 representation tiou of wlucli we are the visiblo exponents. Perhaps I can 
 comprehensive. j.^.^y\{^^ ^his all the morc from the fact that quite recently 
 I had, with Lady Aberdeen, the o])portunity of travelling round the 
 world ; and thus, during these gatlieiings, we have had the privilege 
 and happiness of shaking by the liand men who, the last time we saw 
 them, were engaged in their work and labour of love in India, in the 
 plains of the Punjab, or the bazaars of Benares, or in the sultry 
 streets of Madras. Again, we have met friends who have reminded 
 us of the happiness and interest we felt in enjoying the wondrous 
 hos})itality of the United States, where we had the good fortune to 
 spend some time. 
 
 It was said at the outset of these gatherings that one of the great objects 
 and desires of tlio Comiiiittee, and of all wlio ovg.iriscd this Congress, was 
 The practical *^^^^ ^^ sliould be of a practical char.'icter. Now I do think 
 character of the that that wishcd-for ol)ject and purjtoso have been largely 
 Conference, attained. 1 not Only .speak of this meeting, the public 
 gatherings and open conferences, and tlie wonderfully valuable speeches 
 whicli have been addressed to us on tho.se occasions ; but I allude also, and 
 perlijips ecpially, to tho more social and per.sonul iul"irourse 'vhich has been 
 carried on during these days, and especially to the s[iirit of Christian union 
 and brotherhood that have been so ably and eloquently all•.^do(l to tonight. 
 Our distingui.shed and eloquent American fi'iend, T>r. Ellinwood, said that 
 he felt he Avas for the time an Englishmau ; and 1 think we may say th;. 
 we have felt like Amoricans. Wo have experionctd the same feeling ol 
 
lUGHT HON. THE KAUL OF ABERDEEN. 466 
 
 unity, of interest, and synipfithy uniounliuf^ to identification witli our otlier 
 friends in Germany and France, and especially with our brothers and 
 fellow-citizens of Canada. 
 
 I cannot help adding a word with reference to the energy which has 
 been shown by those who have had the carrying out of these arrangements. 
 Some very kind words were said with regard to the part which Lady 
 Aberdeen and I, as president, have been able to take. That is a small 
 part, and I can assure you that wo shall ever look back with feelings of 
 deep and grateful appreciation to the experience of these days, more 
 csi)ecially to last Satui'day, when wo had the hap[)iness of 
 receiving so many of our friends, who in so kindly and Grateful 
 brotherly a spirit accei)ted the bosi)itality Avliich wo could 
 ort'er. I desire also to oiler a tril)uto to those who have borne the heat and 
 burden of the day : to Dr. Undcrhill, to ]Mr. j\Iatheson, and especially to 
 Mr. Johnston, whose labours and whose self-denial in depriving himself of 
 attendance at our meetings we must appreciate ; to Mr. Paton, and many 
 others who helped us so much, especially in regard to the gathering on 
 Saturday to which I have rel'ei red. 
 
 Well, friends, what are the messagos wliich this Conference has 
 sounded in our ears ? I think that one of the foremost messages that 
 we shall carry away will be that comprised in the Latin Amesoageof 
 phrase, Sursnm cord a, — lift up your hearts. That, I hope, *•>« Conference. 
 is the spirit with which we shall go away from this gathering. I am 
 sure that our hearts thrilled in response to tlie eloquent and stirring 
 words of Canon Fleming when lie spoke of the ambition and of the 
 Christian conlidence with wliich we should go forth in this great 
 work rejoicing on our way. This attitude does not imply that we are 
 to forget that it is a work of ])atience as well as a labour of love. 
 The walls of Jericho fell down Hat, but it was not till after they had 
 been compassed round seven days and the last day seven times. And 
 what was the instrument through which this was accom- The instrument 
 plished? It was not the clash of spears and swords; nor forourwork. 
 even hrst and foremost was it the siiout of the people ; it was the 
 blast of the rams' horns, representing the Word of God. And that is 
 still the instrument with which we must carry on our work; that 
 is the weapon of our warfare ; the Word of God, with the Spirit of 
 Christ living and abiding in us. 
 
 The time has now arrived for a final farewell. I confess T am one 
 of those — and I do not think I am singular — who feel that though 
 the meetings have been jirolonged, the Conference as wordsof 
 a whole has come to an end only too soon. And yet the farewell. 
 time must come for the farewell, and I do not know that I can 
 better express, on my own behalf and on behalf of the Committee 
 and all concerned, our farewell to the delegates who have the chief 
 place in our thoughts, than in the well-known expression, sanctified 
 by use, that prayer comprised in the short sentence, " God bless 
 you ! " That is, I believe, the message with which we wish to bid 
 farewell to our friends, to the delegates, and all those who have taken 
 VOL. I. 30 
 
466 VALEDICTORY MEETING AND ADDBESSES. 
 
 part in this Conference, which I am sure they will ever regard as 
 
 ;i memorable occasion. ,« mu x 
 
 I have been asked to propose this formal resolution "That a 
 
 fervent address be sent to all Mission Stations m heathen lands, 
 
 and congregations as well as converts separate from their 
 
 ofSZto brethren, to express the warm afifection felt towards 
 
 MUsionStationB.^j^ejn by European and American Christians, and to assure 
 
 them of our sympathy in their joys and sorrows " I propose that 
 
 threxpression should be forwarded to those for whom it is intended 
 
 in different lands who cannot be with us at this time. 
 
 The motion was carried by acclamation. 
 
 The Doxology was sung, and the Benediction was pronounced by 
 the Rev. Dr. Sutherland. 
 
ADDITIONAL MEETING 
 
 FOR THE PASSING OF RESOLUTIONS ON TUB OPIUM TRADE WITH 
 CIIINA-TIIE LIQUOR TRAFFIC IN AFRICA- GOVERNMENT 
 LICENCE OF VICE IN INDIA. 
 
 (^Wednesday evening, June 20th, in the Large Hall.) 
 
 Sir S. A. Blackwood, K.C.B., in the chair. 
 Acting Secretary, Mr. James E. Mathieson. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Parsons (of Toronto) offered prayer. 
 
 The Chairman: Christian friends, — Your Convention has, in my 
 humble judgment, decided wisely and well that this great gathering, 
 consisting of those engaged either in directing or carrying on 
 Missionary enterprise throughout the world — an Qi^cumenical Council 
 in the truest sense of the word — should not separate tms meeting 
 without placing on record its deliberate judgment con- desirable. 
 cerning the questions which are to occupy our attention to-night; 
 and without uttering its solemn protest against practices which have 
 brought shame upon the name of Christ throughout the world, and 
 which have constituted some of the gravest hindrances to the progx-ess 
 of His Grospel. And it is also well, I think, that this occasion should 
 have been chosen to place this judgment upon record and to utter 
 this protest. You have been meeting together here for ten days, 
 calmly, prayerfully, and earnestly conferring, and considering the 
 needs of this world, and the obligation of the Church of Christ to 
 meet those needs. You have been comparing methods of work and 
 experiences of results ; you have been seeking to stir each other up, 
 and stimulate each other to further and fuller-hearted consecration 
 to the service of our blessed Lord and Master, and you have been 
 earnestly and importunately seeking Divine guidance and blessing 
 on the work committed to you. And now you have decided to lift 
 up your voices, to denounce these deeds and practices, to Denunciation of 
 deplore their terrible results, and to unite in sorrowful «»^»' 
 confession of the blameworthiness of the Churches. I am sure you 
 will agree with me in that expression, "sorrowful confession of 
 blameworthiness j " for we must feel convinced that were it not for 
 
468 ADDITIONAL MEETING FOU I'ASSlNG UESOLtlTIONrf. 
 
 liink of faithful tostimony, of watdiful attention, of oarnost prayerful- 
 iicss, of courageous udfvance, these tilings eould never have attained 
 1 lie magnitude and Uk; extent to which, alas! they have attained. 
 Surely the standard of morals in so-called Christian nations and govern- 
 ments must be low indeed, when practices like those to which we are 
 about to refer can not only be unchecked but defended, and that not 
 merely on the ground of expediency but of actual necessity. Where 
 have the Churches of Christ been in their testimony against these 
 things? We must confess our own guilt. It would never do, I am 
 convinced, for us to take our stand in condemning these 
 
 Sins of omission. ,. i ., , , , ., -i., li- 
 
 practices and, as it were, to stand aside while reprobating 
 them, if we did not at the same time humble ourselves because of 
 our share in them, direct or indirect. And whilst it is no doubt true 
 that many, perhaps most, of those here present have protested, liave 
 striven, have prayed, have warned, and thereby have freed themselves 
 from actual complicity with these things, yet I am convinced that 
 those whose hands are purest, and whose con.sciences are cleanest in 
 this matter, will be the very first to follow the example of one of the 
 holiest of the sons of men, who, when his nation was involved in guilt, 
 confessed his own share in it, and said, "Unto us, liord, belongeth 
 confusion of face, to our kings, to our princes, to our fathers, because 
 we have sinned against Thee this day." He was confessing, as he 
 says, " ]My sins and the sins of my people ; " and I conceive that 
 that is the only right spirit in which we must api)roach this matter. 
 Our business to-night is that of denunciation of the practices and 
 of their results, both direct and indirect; we are not met for discus- 
 sion; that time, thank God, has passed. There are, I believe, no 
 differences of opinion amongst us ; therefore there is no need for 
 discussion. Denunciation is our object to-night — unanimous, I hope, 
 — vehement if need be — impassioned and enthusiastic denunciation, 
 ■ — of deeds done contrary to the precept and spirit of the Go.spel, and 
 protested agfiinst by the very heathen themselves? 
 
 We are indeed deeply thankful that no sooner lias one of these prac- 
 tices been exposed in its terrible character — fully exposed and recognised 
 
 — than the British House of Commons have resolved unani- 
 'achreved^ "'^usly — for its few defenders dared not record their vote 
 
 ugpinst it — that this work of darkness should be abolished 
 root and oianch. For that we are deeply thankful. And it proves, thank 
 God, thai, the moial sense of this nation is still alive in regard to that 
 matter. But doomed systems often live longj and your denunciations and 
 your protests arc none the less needful to-night, because so far as that 
 judgment has been uttered, this thing is doomed in all its horrible enormity 
 .and depravit;, But we are not only here to denounce but to deplore ; to 
 deplore the r<;sults, direct and indirect, of these deeds and practices. The 
 direct resnlti, alas ! who can estimate ? Eternity, my friends, will alone 
 disclose the ruin of the thousands of bodies and .souls of those amongst 
 whom the.ie practices have been carried on by members of so-called 
 Chiistian nations ; carried on by those who ought to have been the 
 
8IU S. A. BLACKWOOD, K.C.B. 409 
 
 * 
 
 guides, the friendn, and the saviovirs of tlio hoatlion" to whom they 
 went. The direct results Ave may hear something of to-ni;.']it irom the 
 particular speakers, hut the indirect results have been no less fatal. Wliat 
 might not have been the progress of the Gospel among the nalioiis of the 
 earth had that Gospel been connnended and enforced by the lives of those 
 who professed to bo Christians'! What can more edectually have barred its 
 advance, and have .stayed its progress ? 
 
 I will but allude here for one moment, for T think the occasion calls for 
 it, to a challenge thrown down by the world. It is not -often needful or 
 wise to pay nuich heed to what the world says about Christian work. Vet 
 at times it is necessary, and I wish to draw your attention to tlie utterances 
 of the leading .secular journal in this country, which in a leading article 
 dealing with your Conference, .spoke the other day in thesej.j,g..j,.^g^„^^ 
 words. The Times said: "Criticism has expressed itself as Prograsaof 
 not hostile to their object, because it cannot' expresi-' Jtself Missions, 
 altogether contented with the amount of ground which has been annexed. 
 An army of diligent and learned labourers is occupiiid in IMissionary work. 
 Two millions .sterling are aniumlly subscribed for their maintenance. An 
 appeal is being made for more men and more money. It is declared that 
 the income of Missions .should be nearer eleven millions than two. But 
 before the promoters of Mi-ssionary work can expect to have greater 
 resources confided to them, they will have to render a satisfactory account 
 of their trust in the past. Their progi-ess, it is to be hop^d, is sure ; indis- 
 putably it is slow, A Congress like the present would be better employed 
 in tracing the reasons for the deficiency in quantity of success than in 
 glorifying the modicum that has been attained. The cause it advocates has 
 vanquished the obstructions interposed at home to the accomplishment of 
 its aims. It enjoys a sulHciency, which according to ordinary estimates 
 might seem an abundance, of goodwill and funds. Still it marches at a 
 pace, wliich unless it be registered by the entliusiasm of Exeter Hall, 
 appears little more than funereal. If Carey could have foreseen the 
 magnilicence of the means which his successors were destined to command, 
 and the removal, as if by magic, of all the bairiers which 
 hemmed him in, he would have supposed that the foes were '" '" 
 
 beaten and the harvest was being reaped. Exeter Hall says it is, and that 
 the only thing now to be done is ' to hold the conquered forts and push to 
 further conquests.' For eyes not endowed with the second sight of the 
 platform, the principal citadels of heathendont- continue to Haunt their 
 banners as before. If some people profess to believe,' as one .speaker 
 deplored, that they liear too little of Foreign Missions, the explanation 
 is tliat they see too little of their results." 
 
 Now, I think that that demand is a fair one, and that we are 
 right in answering the challenge. The world, by its leading secular 
 journal, asks, " Why have you not accomplished more? Trace the 
 reasons for that want of success instead of talking about what 
 you have done." We have come together for that purpose to-night. 
 And whilst in the spirit of self-judgment, of true humility before 
 God for our well-known shortcomings, in enthusiasm, in 
 zeal, in self-denial, in effort, — whilst we acknowledge all ^""* " 
 that, we declare before the world that foremost, perhaps, amongst 
 
470 ADDITIONAL MKKTINO FOR PASSING IIKSOLUTIONS. 
 
 Ilio causes that have hindored the progress of the Gospel of Christ in 
 loreign heathen lands, have been the lliree praclices which wo (h'sire 
 heartily to denounce to-night. How could it bo otherwise, when 
 wherever the .Missionary had lixed his tent I lie rum merchant, had 
 sent his barrel? So that wo have gone to the heathen in certain 
 lands with the IJible in one hand and the rum bottle in the 
 other. What can tliey have thought of the charac I en' of a Christianity 
 that thus ])resented itself tothem ? J low can we wonder that we have 
 made so little progress there! With our cannon balls and bayonets 
 we have forced the introduction of opium into China; and now, uhis ! 
 taught her jiopulalion to grow the drug for itself, in order to oust our 
 Indian product, and thereby indicted upon it a system of irretrievable 
 injury. What can they think of a Christianity which comes to them 
 in that guise? And when upon the defenceless, uneducated female 
 population of India a (!iu-istian Government has fastened down 
 the horribh', deplorable, terrible system to which allusion must 
 be made to-night, and enforced it with all the tremendous 
 weight of its authority ; when side by side with the chapel and 
 the church stands tht; Government brothel, how can wo wonder 
 that there in India they have laughed at our Christianity, and 
 cast contempt upon the name of our liOrd Jesus Christ ? If the 
 world taunts the jNlissionary enterprise with its little progress and 
 Inquire for the says, "Find out the reason for your lack of success," we 
 cause. can indeed say, with all self-judgment as regards our own 
 shortcomings, that these practices, carried on by Christian nations, and 
 authorised and enforced by so-called Christian governments, have 
 much of the blame to bear for our want of success. It is our 
 business to-night to lift up our voices, and with no bnted breath, 
 and no indistinct utterance, to declare that on the ground 
 of every obligation that we owe to Him who has redeemed us by 
 His precious blood, so far as lies in our power, so far as our 
 protests, so far as our prayers can stay these deadly evils, they shall, 
 by God's help, be impossible for the future. 
 
 The Opium Trade with China. 
 
 Eev. J. Hudson Taylor (China Inland Mission) : Sir Arthur Black- 
 wood, and Christian friends, — Not a few of us met in this hall this 
 morning, around the table of the Lord, to partake with thankfulness 
 of the bread and of the wine that reminded us of our Master. A more 
 fitting prelude to the meeting of this evening I cannot conceive. It 
 is with sin that we have to wage war ; it is against sin that we have 
 to protest ; and it is at the Cross of Christ that we learn more emphatic- 
 ally than anywhere else that God makes no compromise with sin. 
 Thank God that He has provided an atonement for sin and has brought 
 us near to Himself. We trust that in our meeting to-night the prevail- 
 confe«iionwithi"g Spirit will be one that would have been suitable at the 
 thanksgiving, meeting this morning, and that we shall all realise that we 
 are in the presence of God, and seek to be filled with the Spirit 
 
UKV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR. 471 
 
 of God, thai this work of (he Conference, in protesting against evil, 
 may be a thoroughly Clnistiau process. 
 
 I tiiink we should h(>ar in mind, more jx-rlmps th;m we havo 
 done in the piist, that it, is not by mere |M)Hlic;d action that wo 
 shall win the day in this battle. The power of Satan must bo 
 sei'U bcliiiid the actions of (iov(!niment and of individuals, and 
 spiritual power alone can successfully wiige war witli s[»iritual (>vil. 
 J\lay God grant tliat more s[)iritual pow(M- m;iy be hrouujit, into 
 this contest than ever before. And may 1 say a further word in this 
 line of thou,i:fht ? When we look at th(^ greatn(>ss of the evil and tho 
 stupendous powers that are nuitrcd on the other side, we are ajjt 
 almost to sink in despair. But oh, beloved friends, let us always 
 remendier that the Sou of (rod was maiiilested to destroy tlio 
 works of the devil, and that the Almighty Saviour is a1)le to deliver 
 and to raise up a standard against the foe wiien most mighty. 
 Mighty is the power of evil ; great is tho power of the wealth 
 and the revenui; tiiat is derived from certain forms of evil, but 
 Almighty is that (iod whose servants we are and in whose presence 
 and in whose behalf we protest to-nighl against tliese great 
 evils. The resolution which [ have to move is, "That 
 this Confer»>nce, representing most of the Protestant 
 INIissionary Societies of the Christian world, desires to put on record 
 its sense of the incalculable evils, physical, moral, and social, which 
 continue to be wrought in China througli the opium trade,— a trade 
 which has strongly prejudiced the people of China against all 
 ■Missionary effort. Tliat it (hniply deplores tiie position occupied by 
 Great Britain, through its Indian administration, in the manufacture 
 of the d''ug, and in the promotion of a trade which is one huge 
 ministry to vice. That it recognises clearly that nothing short 
 of the entire suppression of the trade, so far as it is in the power of 
 the Government to suppress it, can meet the claims of the case. 
 And that it now makes its earnest appeal to the Christians of Great 
 Britain and Ireland to plead earnestly with God, and to give 
 themselves no rest, until this great evil is entirely removed. And, 
 further, that copies of this resolution be forwarded to the Prime 
 Minister and the Secretary of State for India." 
 
 It may be asked by some, " Why should this question be treated 
 in a Missionary Conference ? " The resolution that I have read to 
 you affords a sufficient reply to that question. If it be an 
 incalculable evil, an evil which continues to be wrought in China, 
 and that the trade has st.ongly prejudiced the people of China 
 against all Missionary effort; if it be " one huge ministry to Reasons fortho 
 vice " and an obstacle to the evangelisation of China, these resolution, 
 surely are sufficient reasons why it should be brought forward in a meet- 
 ing of this kind and protested against by this ."Missionary Conference. 
 
 I made tho statement in a previous meeting lliat, while the result of 
 eighty years' evangelistic elFort in China has brought ns to rcjoico in thirty- 
 two thousand communicants, eighty years of opium tratlic havo brought 
 
472 ADDITIONAL MKKTINQ FOR PA8HIN0 RESOLUTIONS. 
 
 otio liundrotl nnd fifty niilliniis of tli(> f'liiiioso into tlio position of bpinpf 
 oitlier iicrsonally Miiokci's of dpiuiii or sulliTcrs l>y tho opium vices of 
 l\usl)nii(ls or wivi'S, fatliois oi iiiDtliiTs. Ami if tlui evil is so rampant, — and 
 you aro all aware of tlio fact, liiat it is (lilliciiK to hciicfit ilio opium smoker 
 iiimself or to help liis family, — if the evil l)e so f,'reat ami so vast, surely it is 
 lii^'ii timo that our protest was raised u^'aiust it, and that all we can do 
 should he done to hiiuj,' this ^'leat evil to an end. Hut my personal testi- 
 mony on this point has heen j^'iven pretty fully on two previous occasions. 
 J wish to-ni;:ht xcry liriefly to dr.'iwyour attention to the opinions of others. 
 The llev. (Iiillith .IdIiii. oiu' of the hest known and most hi^'hly valued Mis- 
 sionaries in China, in tlu^ .Siian'^haiConforencc, — a Conference! of all the Mission- 
 aries in Shanghai, — ntteied well the sentiments of that (Conference in thesi^ words : 
 
 — " Attempts were somelinies made to palliate the sin of (he trader, 
 
 Teitimony of .j,„i to make light of the evil eil'ectsof the drug. On Imlh points 
 
 wUneases! '""' utterance nuist he clear and emphatic. We know that oi)inm iH 
 
 a ('urse— a curse jjhysically, a curse m "rally, and a cui'se socially to 
 the Chinese, and this fact wc must declare in loud, ringing tones. It is our duty 
 to appeal to the great heart of England, for she has a heart ; and when that heart 
 hegiiis to heat warndy on the ((uestion, this foul hlot on hei- escutcheon will soon 
 he wiped otV.' Tlie late Jlr. Alexander Wylie, of the Ihitish and Foreign Hihio 
 Sucicfy, 11 man wiio has travelled thiough Wi'stern and Northern China, as well as 
 Kastcrn China, remarked : — " IJndonhtedly this is one of the gi'catest evils with 
 which China is allV'cted, and unless some <neaiishe found to check tht: practice, it 
 ])ids fair to accomplish the utter destru(!ti( n. morally and physically, of that great 
 Empire." The pioneer of the Wcsleyan .Missionary Society, the Rev. Gcorgo 
 Pieicy, thirty years Wcsleyan Jlissionary to fMiiiia, says: — "It is certain that no 
 one mind can grasp and fully comjirehend all ihe evil wc, as a nation, have done 
 in (Jiiina hy our nianufactni'c and sujijily ol this death-dealing jioison to itH 
 millions." And the witnesses ai'c not of one n;.tion ; the Hev. llowaril Malcolm, 
 of the United States, remarks : — " No pcrs(,n can descrihe the horrors of 
 the opium trade. That the (Joveinment of JJritish India should he the prime 
 ahettorcd' this .'ihomiiiidjle trallic. i-. one of the wonders of the nineteenth century. 
 The jnoud escutcheon of tlienaliou wliirh dc clares against Ihe slave trade is thus 
 made to hear a l)lot hroader and darker than any other in tlic Christian world." 
 Let me tiu'ii away fiom Mis-ionariesand rea<l to you hrietly the testimony of Sir 
 C. li. Aitchison, formeily Chief (Jdnnnissioner of Uritish IJurniah, with regard to 
 the (pieslion of t)pium smoking in Jiurmah. lie says inameninraiidnm adilressed 
 to the (loveinment of India on the consumption of opium in iliitisli ISurniah : — 
 " The jiapei's now suhmitted for consideration |)resent a painfid jjicture of the 
 <lemoralisation. misery, and ruin produced among the Hurmese hy opium smoking, 
 llesponsiide oflicers in all divisions and districts of the pro\inct\ and natives 
 everywhere hear testimony to it. To facilitate examination of the evidence on 
 this point, I have thrown some extracts from the reports into an Api)enilix to this 
 menmrandum. To show that, among the IJnrmese, the hahitual use of the drug 
 sar)s the physical anu mental enei-gies, destroys the nerves, emaciates the liody, 
 predisposes to disease, induces indolent and iilthy hahits of life, destroys self- 
 resj)ect, is one of the most fertile sources of misery, destitution ancl crime, tills 
 the jails with men of relaxed franu' jiredisposed to dysentery and cholera, pre- 
 vents the due extension of cultivation and the devtdopuieiit of the land revenue, 
 checks the natural growth of the population, and enfeehles the con.stitutiou of 
 succeeding- generations." 
 
 Wo Missionaries in China have seen all tlie.^e evils increasing before our 
 eyes for more than thirty years, some of us. How can wc fail to protest 
 
 against them ? May I draw attention to the .statement of the 
 England resolution that these evils continue to he wrought in China 
 
 tcsdohsidIc 
 
 thiough this trade. There aro those who imagine that because 
 China is growing o[)ium hciself, thoiefore we are released from respon.si- 
 
REV. J. HUDSON TAYLOn. 473 
 
 bility. In my ju<lf,'nicnt wo nro rosponsihlo for ovpiy ncro of f'liino.so 
 soil ongapod in tlio (niltivation of Ihi! poppy. Iiociuisi' wo litivo left tlio Ciiiiicso 
 no nltcrnutive, Tiioy liavo ai)poiiIo(l to tlio moral souho and ri-ctitiuU) of 
 England in vain. Tlit-y Iiavo appi-nlcd to ovcry suntinicnt. l]\tii whh lilvcly 
 in tliuir cstiniiilioii to move a protV-scdly ( 'Iiristian people ja vain ; and tliey 
 have conw to tlio t-onclusion tiiat Kni,dand has no runsi-jencio, tiiat Knglaiiil 
 has no i)ity, and that tho oidy way to movo lis is to pnt tlio proliL of 
 evil doinju' l>eyoiid onr reach l)y prodiicing tho drug at homo until tho 
 prcHsuro of Kngland is removed. 
 
 And let mo siiy lioro that (Miiiia is a nation ^overiiod to a rcm;ivkal)lo cxloiit 
 i)y moral Hcntimont. Tho (iovcriinicnt of Cliina have no stron),' stiiudin;,' araiy 
 by which to roprcss tlio people. Tlioy only govern the people so lonj^ as tiio 
 people renogniso tliat tho (lovernnient is in tho nnin upiMi,'ht and henelicial to 
 them, and the Chincso (iovernnient has not tho power, and dare not attempt to 
 repress tlio growtii at homo while it permits tho importation of onr foroi^,'!! driii'. 
 We must hear that in mind. Now, let me ((uoto one other ])ara,;,'raph from tlio 
 llev. (Jridith John : — " It is useless to say that the (Jhineao are ^'rowinj,' opium 
 themselves, and tliat they will eontinu(> to do so, wliether we import it or not. 
 Wo have uotliiii<; to do with the possil)le or pi'oljaldo action of tlio Cirme>e in 
 the matter. It is for us to wash our hands clean of the inicpiity, and allovv 
 tlicm to deal witli it as they plea.sc. Tho trade is immoral, and a 
 foul blot on Eiif,dand's escutelieou. It is not for us to perpetrate femora?" 
 murder in order to prevent llie Chineso from committini,' suicide. 
 It is, however, by no means certain that the Chiiiese would not maki! an honest 
 efYort to stop the native growth, if wo would onl}- j,dvc them a fair ehaiice to 
 do so, by stopj)ing tlus imiiortation. I believe they would malce the attempt, 
 though I am not preitared to promise that the result would bo sati^l'aetory." There 
 is one senteiico in the motion which is very strong, that tho opium trade is, '* ouo 
 huge ministry to vice." Oh, my dear friends, how blind is sin ! It blimls .10 
 perpetrator as well as tho sulferei". How tlie moral soiiso of persons is blinded who 
 arc engajjed in evil-doinjf is secMi in the iiistory of the three |,a'eat evils with wliicli 
 we are to contend and a<T,iiiist wliieli we aro to protest to-night. The Earl of 
 Shaftesbury well said, "Let every Mis.siouary, and every biy a^ent, .-ind every 
 woman, and every child refrain from being silent upon that (jiu'stiun (tlie opium 
 question). Tho opium trallic is the greatest of modi-rii abomination-^, audi believe 
 that, unless it is corrected, it will bring upon this country of iMigland one of 
 tho fiercest judgments that we have ever known." 
 
 May I draw att(>ntion particularly to tho fact that the Govornmont of 
 India is tho producer of tho drug to a Large extent. ^More than half tlio 
 drug that is imported into China is produced iuid sold directly by tlio 
 Uovei'nment of India, and this surely is not tho busincs.s in which our 
 ollicials should be engaged. Ought wo not to protest at onco on this 
 ground against this evil, that England is not merely allowing .a trallio 
 like tho tratlic in drink in other countries, but is actually jiroducing tlio 
 poison itself? 1 think you will see the iniportanco of this point. There 
 Ls just ouo thing .siid in fa\our of the ojiium trallic, and that is that we 
 need the revenue. 
 
 On this point, let me read to you the words of Henry Richard in the Ilouso 
 of Commons. Ho said "ho had a firm conviction that no iiatiou had ever 
 been engaged in any business so absolutely indefensible on all moral and 
 religious grounds .as the trallic in opium ; but one thing only could bo said 
 for tho trallio in opium, and that was, that tho Government 
 wanted the revenue. It might be true that the opium wdiich revenue no 
 England was forcing upon the Chinese was spreading debauchery, excuse. 
 demoralis:ition, disease, and death among the Chinese — but there 
 was tho Indian revenue. It might bo true that the traffic created an cnoi-mous 
 
474 ADDITIONAL MEETING FOR PASSING RESOLUTIONS. 
 
 amount of ill-will and heart-burning towards England on the part of tlio 
 Chineso Government and the Cliinesc people, which had led to one war and 
 might lead to another — l)ut there was the Indian revenue. It might bo truo 
 that that tralfic constituted the most formidable of all obstacles against tho 
 clfort to si)rcad Cln'istianity amongst the Chinese, as thi' Missionaries testified 
 — but there was the Indian revenue. It might bo truo that it interfered with 
 tho de^-elopment of other and more legitimate commerce — but there was tho 
 Indian revenue. It might bo true that it dishonoured tho character of England 
 i;; tiio eyes of other nations, and prevented England from protesting against tho 
 ini((uitous practices :)f other nations — but there was the Indian revenue." To 
 jiut it plainly, as our friend Mr. Denny very well put it, " Tho great English 
 nation cannot aiford to do right." I hope this meeting by its protest will make 
 it very plain that the great English nation cannot afford to do wrong. Action 
 and reaction always correspond. Tho force witli which you striki; tho anvil 
 is always the exact measure of the force of tlic recoil. AVell did iMr. Ilichard 
 on another occasion use words which I should like to leave with you : " I am not 
 ashamed to say that I am one of those who believe that there is a God who 
 ruleth in tho kingdom of men, and that it is not safe for a community, any 
 more than an individual, recklessly and habitually, to affront those gi'oat principles 
 oL" truth, and justice, and humanitj-, on which, I believe. Ho governs the world. 
 And wo may bo quite sure of this, that in spite of our pride of place and power, 
 in spite of our vast pos.scssions and enormous resources, in spite of our boasted 
 force by land and sea, if we come into conflict with that Powei", we shall be 
 crushed like an eggshell against the granite rock." 
 
 Crod gviuit that it may never conio to that. God grant that what is 
 ■wrong may bo put right in this case, as it is being put viglit, we trust, iri 
 auotlior case. Lot me, in conclusion, givo j'ou a passage from God's own 
 Word : " If (hou for])car to deliver tliem that aro drawn unto death, and 
 those tlnit aro I'cady to bo slain ; if thou sayc.st, JJeliold, wo know it not ; 
 doth not He that ponderotli tho heart consider it i- and He that keepeth 
 thy soul, doth not He know it? and shall not Ho render to every man 
 according to his works? " Let us work, dear friends ; let us pray — oh, let 
 us pray as wo have never prayed ! — that God will arise and make bare His 
 arm, and deliver our n.atioi from this gi'eat evil, 1 have groat pleasure in 
 moving tho resolution. 
 
 Mr. J. L. Maxwell, M.D. (Secretary, INIedical jMissioniirv Associiition, 
 Lonilon) : T beg to call attention to one of tlie closing paragraph.s of 
 the resolution, — "That this Conference now makes its earnest appeal 
 to the Christians of Great Britain and Ireland to [dead earnestly 
 with Grod, and to give themselves no rest, until this great evil 
 is entirely removed."' Tlie uppermost thought in my mind to-night 
 is this : that if i "u this meeting we are to begin to make satisfac- 
 tory and more i pid progress in dealing with tliis opium question, 
 we must begin to deal witli ourselves. It is quite true the Indian 
 Government is the ultimate party wliich must be brought to move in 
 this question; but before that there is the Britisli House of Commons 
 to be reached ; and belbre tliat there is the conscience of England to 
 be reached; and still before that, and most important of all, there 
 Must reach the i*^ the heart of the Christian Church in England to be 
 Church's heart, touched. So far as the question itself is concerned, I do 
 not think I need say a single word in addition to what Mr. Taylor 
 has just said. The question is absolutely beyond discussion. We, 
 
MR. J. L. MAXWKLL, M.D. 475 
 
 as a professing Christian nation, deliberately cultivate for the vice of a 
 heathen people; we deliberately minister to (he vice of a heat lion 
 j)eople, and we fatten ixpon tlie vices of tluit people ; and that 
 in spite of the fact that the rulers of that heathen people have 
 again and again remonstrated with us, and in spite of the fact 
 that there is a thousand-fold tesliniony that the action of our 
 Government in this matter is leading to widespread ptiysical and 
 moral and social ruin amongst the Chinese. I thinlv wi; are most of 
 us aware that of late years there has crept over Christians in this 
 country a very strange and (orrible apatliy in dealing with this opium 
 trade. In spite of the urgency of the matter in its relation to the 
 Chinese people, in spite of the equal iirgency of the Personal guilt 
 matter in relation to our great guilt bt-fore God, there is not felt. 
 no question of the fact — ^we must not hide it from ourselves — that 
 this question of the opium traffic has not got inside the hearts of 
 Christian men and women in England as it ought to liave done. We 
 have looked at it. Intellectually we all acknowledge the thing is 
 absolutely wrong and indefensible ; we have each of us in our day 
 signed memorials and petitions against the traffic ; but we have not 
 got this matter inside our hearts as a burden upon our souls before God. 
 
 Now I do not blanio you more or as much as I bl;ime myself. I 
 have been a Missionary in China, and I ought to know more of the 
 ravages of this trallic thnn it is possible that you can do, and I confess 
 I am sometimes aiiiiized at myself, at the want of feeling concerning the 
 terribleuess of this evil amongst the Chinese. Why, this very night there 
 are tens of thousands of homes in China over which there hangs a dark 
 shadow just because of <iur dealings with thiit nation in this matter, and 
 still it goes on from day to day, and from month to month, and from year 
 to year. And we sit quietly in England, and we do not rouse ourselves to 
 deal with it, and to protest against tiiis great and grievous sin. In this 
 hall to-night there is a constituency large enough, if set on fire by the 
 Spirit of God on this subject, to begin to move England from end to end. 
 And who can measure what the rate of speed in dealing with this matter 
 would be, if only wo began to doid with it in this fashion! Only let us 
 keep to the faithful handling of the matter one with another, asking help 
 of God, and so dealing with it, till it is finally lost in the absolute suppres- 
 sion of the evil traflic. That is the only end that is before us, and we shtiil 
 reach it if we are only faithful to our God in this matter. 
 
 The resolution was then put to the meeting, and was unanimously 
 adopted. 
 
 The Liquor Traffic in Africa. 
 Rev. William M. Taylor, D.D. (New York) : The resolution that I 
 have to propose is, " That this International Conference, comprising 
 delegates from most of the Protestant Missionary Societies in the 
 world, is of opinion that the traffic in strong drink, as now carried on 
 by merchants belonging to Christian nations among Resolution on 
 native races, especially in Africa, has become the source "Dnnk Traffic" 
 of terrible and wholesale demoralisation and ruin, and is proving a 
 most serious stumbling-block to the progress of the Gospel. The 
 
476 ADDITIONAL MEETING FOR TASSINQ RESOLUTIONS. 
 
 Conference is of opinion that all Christian nations should take steps 
 to suppress the traffic in all native territories under tlieir influence or 
 government, especially in those internationally enrolled, and that a 
 mutual agreement to this etiect should be made without delay, as 
 the evil, already gigantic, is rapidly growing." 
 
 I owe the honour of having this resolution put into my hands to 
 the fact that I am the bearer of a mandate concerning the subject to 
 which it refers, from brethren on the other side of tlie Atlantic. I 
 hold in my hand a resolution which was agreed to by 1 he Manhattan 
 Association of Congregational Ministers in New York, of which I 
 ha])pen to be a member, to the following oft'ect : — " Our attention 
 having been called to the ruinous eftects of the introduction of the 
 Protest from mm traffic into the Congo Free State, we respectfully 
 America, suggest that the wliole matter should be taken into con- 
 sideration by the Missionary Convention to be held in London, 
 England, June 9th to lOtli, 1888, with a view to the adoption of such 
 measures as may seem best calculated to bring the convictions of the 
 Christian Church as a whole, to bear upon the Governments by which 
 the treaty was framed ; and we hereby appoint the liev. William Taylor 
 to present this memorial in our behalf'."' Kesolutions to the same 
 effect were passed by the New York State Association of Congrega- 
 tional Ministers, by the Ohio Association, and by the Indian Associa- 
 tion, and these also have been committed to my care ; and since 
 coming into the hall to-night I have been informed by a brother 
 from New Jersey connected with the General Synod of the Eeformed 
 Church, that a similar resolution has been transmitted to him for 
 presentation to this Conference. 
 
 Our attention has been directed mainly to this traffic, not because 
 
 we do not feel the huniilialiou and the shame of that to which 
 
 reference has been made by those who have gone before me, for we, 
 
 America ^^^^" ^^'""'^ back to this as our dear old home land, have a 
 
 participate! in Very tender regard for it, and we feel sad to b.ave to hang 
 
 tnesin. q^^, ^jp^]^ [^ sliamo for her when Ihe opium traffic is 
 brought up against her reputation ; but our hands in America are as 
 deeply in this drink traffic as yours are, and we have come here to- 
 night to beseech you along with us that the Christian Church of Europe 
 and of America as awhole shall advertise itself'ouf of Ibis business, and 
 shall declai'e that whosoever hereafter is responsible for its continuance, 
 that responsibility by the help of God shall no longer lie at our door. 
 
 I protest against this traltic beciuise of its demoralising cll'oct upon tho 
 
 native races. We know .something of what it is at homo, but (hose natives 
 
 are .simply like giown-up chilihon, — they are in tlio position of minors or 
 
 infants hero among us; and if you insist and riglitly insist, as I believe yon 
 
 do hy law, ihat llioy wlio soil li(pior to children — minors — shall 
 
 „•"'-. be pnnislioil. will you force this trallic upon nations who are all 
 
 minors. , J »' ' 
 
 minors togetiier^ Who was it that said, "Take lieed that ye 
 dci^pi.ie not one of (he.se little ones ; " " Whosoever shall cau.se one of these 
 little ones to stuniblo, it were better that a millstone wero hanged about his 
 
Rev. W. M. TAYLOR, D.D., AND MU. J. B, JJRAITllWAITE. 477 
 
 neck, and he wore drowned in the doptlis of tlio son"? Our Lord Jesus Christ 
 meant that for those w lio believe in Jlini, no doulit : but smvly we may apply 
 tiie principle to those nations who, as compared with ourselves, are still in 
 their nonage and in their infancy, and say that they have a right to be 
 protected from ihis terril)lo and demoralising evil, 
 
 I protest against this tralHc because ol' its dustrncvivo influence on all legiti- 
 mate comnicrco. Wherever tliat drink Iraflic goes it interferes with, it destroys 
 trade in other and better things. Expenses which are needed for 
 the gratification of the appetite render it impossible for these natives Destroys 
 to de;d in other and more wholesome matters, and I appeal here to com'' ew'e 
 tlie selfishness, if you will, of the trading community as a whole, — and 
 I ask them iu the name of common sense and rigliteousncss if they are going t<j 
 allow this traffic to deprive them of all honest gain in those countries which in 
 so wonderful a way have been opened up to trade iu modern times. If you 
 force rum upon them you cannot give them cotton goods, for if they buy rum 
 they have nothnig to buy the cotton with. That which began in rum, will 
 contimic in rinn and will end in rum ; and therefore for the sake of tlioso who 
 are engaged in legitimate commerce I iisk tliat this should be proliihited. 
 
 I protest against this dett'stablo trajlic because of its neuLralising eileet 
 upon the cflbrts of our Christian ^lissions. Why should we go to the 
 heathen world handicapped and hampered by these nuMi, wlio 
 have no care but for to nnike money, and wlio have yoked the ^'eutraiued* 
 car of appetite to the ear of mammon, — a new alb'anco that we 
 have seen in these days, tliat they might ride all the luore surely over men. 
 And, brethren, let us, as rep'.x'sentatives of the iNIissionary Societies of the 
 world, rise in onr miglit, and say that it is time that we shoidd bo un- 
 hindered, it is time that wo should bo nrdiaiiipered. If the Christian 
 Churclies of England, and Europe, and America were united, and earnest, 
 and right, no evil in the world could stand before them. " God is in the 
 midst of us: and Ho shall lielp us, and tliat right early," Go forth in His 
 name, a united, earnest, holy band, to do ILis work. And we must go with 
 clean hands. This thing must begin at home, on both sides of the Atlantic. 
 You know the lighthouse tower; and it has seemed to me sometimes as I 
 have been sitting in this Conference, that the Missionary cause might be 
 fairly compared to the lighthouse. Go to the lighthouse, and you will see 
 everything is spotlessly clean. And so in Europe and America, if we would 
 cast our light over the darkness of heathenism we must have everything 
 spotlessly clean amongst ourselves ; the bright rellcctoi' of a iioly Church 
 behind the lamp will make it shine with beneficence all the world over. We 
 a' . not here as teetotallers to be prohibitionists, oi' I might say something 
 more ; but concerning this drink traffic among tiieso native races, we are here 
 to denounce it, as you, sir, have said : " Let us knock it on the head, and 
 sweep this kennel clean out." 
 
 Mr. J, B. Braithwaite ; After all we have lieard I have very 
 little to add exce})t to express an earnest desire that we may, every 
 one of us, realise that our Saviour and our King has not abdicated, 
 that greater is He that is in llis people than he t!;at is in tiie world; 
 and, therefore, we are not to say that we are weak, that we have no 
 power to stand against this tremendous evil, for all power is with 
 those who have Christ on their side. And I have felt churches must 
 strongly that here there are representatives of Churches be in earnest. 
 in England, Scotland, Europe, and America, and that one of our great 
 
478 ADDITIONAL MEETING FOU PASSING RESOLUTIONS. 
 
 efforts ought to be that all those Churches should be earnest upon 
 these great subjects, that Christianity should not be a mere jumble 
 of theories or a system of opinions, but that every member of every 
 Church should realise his part in those words, "Ye are a holy genera- 
 tion, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a purchased and redeemed 
 people, to show forth the praises of Him who hath called you out of 
 darkness into His marvellous light." Christianity is not for the study 
 merely, but for the trade, for all our transactions with our fellow- 
 men, — all are to be sustained, regulated, and sanctified by the Spirit 
 of the living God. Therefore let us each seek that this Conference 
 may carry its influence to all the Churches represented here, and that 
 all these Churches should, with one voice, bear decisive testimony 
 against these tremendous evils. 
 
 The resolution, having been put to the meeting by the Chairman, 
 was unanimously adopted. 
 
 Rev. J. N. Murdock, D.D. (Boston, U.S.A.) : Mr. Chairman,— 
 Fortunately the resolution which I have to present has been most abun- 
 dantly sustained by the cogent, eloquent, and impassioned address 
 of Dr. Taylor, of England and America. I have looked, I believe, 
 upon the grandest cataract and the most magniticent volcano, but I 
 never saw them combined before ; and it is fitting that the mightiest 
 , elements in nature s^Jiould be brought to the advocacy of a theme so 
 great, and an interest so momi^ntous. JNIr. Stanley, in the last address 
 which he delivered in Boston before he started upon his present 
 expedition, — the last, I believe, that he delivered in America — stated 
 that on his first passage through Africa when he came to that African 
 King of Uganda, the king politely inquired about the health of 
 Mtcsa's question Quceu Victoriii and the Emperor of Germany ; and then 
 to Stanley. he put the question : "What tidings can you bring me 
 from above ? " Unfortunately, the great explorer was not an expert 
 in such inquiries as that, but he had the grace to give the king a 
 New Testament, which he declared contained the only answer which 
 man would ever receive to that most momentous question. 
 
 After the long passage across the Continent, liaving left this child of 
 nature, this simple savugo, he came at last to encounter the coloui-ed people 
 of the western coast, and when they met him, the first question they asked 
 was, " Have you any gin 1 " That is the difference botweeu heathenism pure 
 and simple, and lieathenisni that is touched with the curse of Western 
 civilisation; and it is to confront this great evil in some practical way, to 
 touch it at the very core through the power which w(, lieliove has control 
 over it, that 1 shall prcsont the resolution I hold in my hand. 
 
 Why should men be allowed to spread evils worse tlian the plague and 
 pestilence, while we are seeking to diffuse the light of tJhristiaruty over that 
 dark land 1 I believe that the Governments of Europe will sustain the 
 
 King of the Belgians in his efforts to suppress that traiiic. 
 " Vox"pSii"." ^ ^^'""^^' ^^'^y ■^^'i'l '^ ^hey are sustained by the moral sense of 
 
 the Christian communities of England and Ameiiea ; for there 
 arc things so mighty in tho great popular movements of the age, in the 
 
REV. J. N. MURDOCK, D.D. 479 
 
 awakened conscience of the people whi3u brouglit to bear upon Govoi-n- 
 inents, that no liuuian Goveinment can hope to withstand them. I am 
 admonished, I must not protract these remarks. jNly heart and my 
 conscience commend all that has been .said hei'e to-niglit, and I am sure 
 that the sober judgment of mankind will vindicate the wisdom of the 
 action we are here to take. The resolution Avhicli 1 hold in my hand is as 
 follows : — " That, inasmuch as His Majesty Leopold, King of the Belgians, 
 is understood to possess a controlling influence in the govern-jj^^o^j^ t„ yjg 
 ment of the Congo Free State, and has already taken certain King of the 
 steps looking toward restriction of the drink traffic, it is Belgians, 
 believed that au expression of the views and desires of this International 
 Missionary Conference may properly be made to him in reference thereto. 
 Be it therefore resolved, that this Conference desires to record its grateful 
 appreciation of all that His Majesty Leopold, King of the Belgians, has 
 done and is doing for the cause of humanity and religion in Central 
 Africa, and especially in the founding of the Congo Free State. That 
 in view of the wishes expressed in the Berlin Conference of 1883, and 
 the opinion expressed that any measures of restiiction adopted by the 
 Government of the Free State would be encouraged by the Great Powei's, 
 this Conference would most respectfully urge that His Majesty will use 
 his influence in the Congo Government to secure the suppression of the 
 above-named traffic. That the Conference appoints a Committee, consisting 
 of the llev. Dr. Murdock, Ilev. IL Grattan Guinness, Mr. J. Bovan 
 Braithwaite, and Mr. Allured II. Baynes, who jdiall proceed to the Court of 
 Bejgium and present to His Majesty the tlianks and t^io overtures herein 
 expressed ; and, further, that copies of this and the foregoing resolution be 
 forwarded to the Prime Minister of England and the Secretary of State 
 for the Colonies." 
 
 The Chairman : The Committee, it is proposed, shall consist oi" Dr. 
 Murdock, who has just addressed us, the Kev. H. Grattan Guiuness, 
 Mr. J. Bevan Braithwaite, and Mr. Alfred H. Baynes. 
 
 The Liquor Traffic luith Uncivilised Races. 
 
 Rev. H. Grattan Guinness : A black record of awful shi and un- 
 speakable ruin is standing against civilised and so-called Christian 
 Europe and America — a record that must be settled one day — if not 
 now by us, then hereafter by Him who has said, "Vengeance is 
 Mine, and I will repay." 
 
 None of us are ignorant of the horrible results of the unrestrained 
 drink traffic in these lands. We know tliat alcohol slays, directly or 
 indirectly, its one hundred and twenty thousand victims year by 
 year, and that it is responsible for nine-tenths of the crime, pauper- 
 ism, misery, and cruelty of our great cities. It is a grave question 
 what can be done to restrain its deadly ravages even in xhe question 
 Christian countries. But we meet to-day to consider a »'*'^'='^' 
 question which is graver still. What can be done to stop its worse 
 ravages in heathen lands among the native races of Africa, India, 
 Polynesia, and other uncivilised or semi-civilised countries, on whom 
 it is being forced by traders who call themselves Christians ? 
 
480 ADDITIONAL MEETING FOR PASSING RESOLUTIONS. 
 
 Too many iire ujnorant on this subject. Those who have con- 
 sidered it nro, first, the mercenary trader wlio coins gold out of tlie 
 moiid, physical, and spiritual death of multitudes of mankind ; and 
 secondly, the Christian jphilanthropist into whose heart the guilt of 
 this traffic has burnt an indelible brand, and who cannot rest until 
 it be for ever done away with. 
 
 What are the facts of the case ? Briefly these. The merchants 
 
 of Christian nations, especially those of Great Britain, Holland, 
 
 Germany, and the United States, have for many years 
 
 The facts. , - ■ 1 1 <• • ^ - \ ^ • \ 
 
 Lieen practically loreing on tiie weak and ignorant races 
 of Africa and the South Seas, of Madagascar and Australia, of India 
 and Burmah, the ruin, gin, and brandy whicli are to them not only 
 the degrading curse they are in these countries, but a maddcninlr 
 and deadly ]ioison. This they have done for the sake of the enormous 
 profits arising from the sale of cheap and bad spirits, profits 
 aniouiiting in many cases to 700 ])er cent. They are doing it 
 every year to a larger extent. Enormous capital is invested in the 
 trade; every opportunity for extending it is eagerly sought, and the 
 right to spread this blighting curse in tlu^ earth is claimed in the 
 name of l^'ree Tr.K^e. The lieathcn have their pombe and llieir palm 
 wine, and get mildly dru»nk on itieso without our help; but M he 
 nioment tliey come in contact with "Christian civilisation!" the 
 fierce and fatal fire-water is freely supplied to them, they fall before 
 the enticing temptation, drink with mad delight, get rapidly 
 demoralised, and die. 
 
 The trade in this baneful article is enormous. Incredible 
 quantities of it are introduced, especially into Africa, north, south. 
 
 Extent of ^'ast, wcst, and central. Some tribes have been entirely 
 
 theevii. extirpated through its use. The report of the Govern- 
 ment Commission on the Licpior Traffic at the Cape presents us with 
 the evidence of ex-governors, native chiefs, English bishops, magis- 
 trates and inspectors, doctors, IMissionaries, and others giving 
 common testimony against tliis liquor traffic. Sir Charles \Varren 
 says : " The blood of thousands of natives is at present crying to 
 Heaven against the British race," and that the natives are being 
 destroyed for lucre's sake. These uncivilised people have neither 
 the strength of mind to avoid this snare, nor the physical stamina 
 to loiihstand the poison. They are often painfully conscious of the 
 fact, and intreat the Government in pity to remove from them the 
 awful but irresistible temptation whose dire results they dread, but 
 whose fascinating attractions they cannot resist. Last year, for 
 instance, a large deputation from ;i tribe of Kaffirs besought the 
 Government in Cape Town not to jpernnit canteens for the sale of 
 NaUvesweak ^^4^^^ among them, urging that their people were being 
 
 implore ' fust destroyed by it, both morally and physically. Mr. 
 
 protection. j^Jqj^.^ of {)^q African Lakes Trading Company, which has 
 
 made a noble stand against this curse, reports having seen boys and 
 
 girls of fourteen or fifteen years old getting their ivages in this poison j 
 
REV. II. GRATTAN GUINNESS. 481 
 
 and others mention having ^^\m tliousands of black girls lying drunk 
 around the traders' canteens from which tlio liquor is sold. 
 
 An intense desire to shake oil" the drunkenness which is the 
 consequence of contact with civilisation, has arisen in several densely 
 populated parts of Africa, The natives of the Diamond Fields 
 implored the Cape Parliament to have public-houses removed from 
 them, but their petition was cruelly rf^ecl-l. The Malagasy who 
 had received the Gospel from England and loved the nation to whom 
 they owed so much, are being ruined by the same curse. iMauritius 
 became a sugar-growing colony. Kum was made from the refuse 
 of the sugar mills, and shipped to j\Iadagascar. The crime of the 
 island, it is recorded, " rose in one short year by leaps and bounds 
 to a height too learful to record." The native government chriatia 
 tried to prevent the importation, but the merchants of Governments 
 Mauritius complained, the English officials interfered, "fuse it. 
 and the land is being deluged with misery and crime this day. The 
 young king himself became a helpless drunkard and a criminal 
 maniac, and the wrong done to the country is still unredressed. 
 
 It is the same sad story (with local variations) as regards all the 
 native races accessible to trade. A deaf ear is turned to the cries of 
 the unhappy vjctims of then lust for riches, the souls of- men are 
 bartered for money. Ten thoiishnd barrels of rum hav*e been distri- 
 buted among half a million of peo})le in one year ; and unscrupulous 
 traders e.icourage the deadly taste for intoxicants among the coloured 
 races, on the ground that trade is the main point to he considered. 
 Over all our new territories in ISouth Africa, such as Griqualand, Fingo- 
 land, the Galika country and WalHsch iJay, this dreadful blight is 
 spreading. The Mozambique tribes and the Egyptians do not escape, 
 though Islam commands total abstinence. Everywhere the poison 
 stream is flowing, and lh(> phigue is extending, to enrich Christian 
 traders, and destroy heathen and Mohammedan peoples. 
 
 The Hultan of Zanzibar threw every obstacle in the way of the 
 liquor traffic, and forbade his own subjects to deal in it; but he 
 cannot prevent the subjects of other nations frojn doing so, and in 
 Zanzibar itself his people are getting rapidly demoralised. Native 
 porters returning from the interior, are tempted to spend in the 
 bestial orgy of a week, the earnings of a year ; and a race remark- 
 ably susceptible of civilising influences is being ruined to enrich 
 luiropean distillers and drink sellers. 
 
 There is no (piestion whatever that this accursed drink traffic has 
 been one of the greatest hindrances to the spread of 
 clo'disalLon and Cliristia)i'd>j in healhcn lands. In India apreadof 
 the trade is encouraged for the sake of revenue, and the "''^!*''<'^^° 
 excise duties have doubled within the last ten years. A 
 man can there get drunk for a halfpenny. The trader who promises 
 to sell the greatest quantity of spirits in the course of the year, gets 
 the contract to farm the liquor. The llev. Thomas Evans says, " We 
 have an out-still at Bistopore v/hich is the sole cause of the miserable 
 
 VOL. I. 31 
 
482 ADDITIONAL 5IRET1N0 FOR PASSING RESOLUTIONS. 
 
 ruin that now stares us in the face. Bands of hardy peasants are 
 neglecting cultivation, and pai-s whole days where they not only 
 sacrifice their hard-earned money but corru]il Iheir souls too. Street 
 fights, scenes of violence and other iiitoleraliio excesses are every-day 
 events. / am at my wits'' end to find out the reason why our riders 
 introduced into our country a system ivhich kills us, body and soul, 
 and gives them in rclurii Lid a jjallry sxim for a licence tax.'' So 
 far has the GoverMineut patronagt- on the trafiic extended, that 
 attempts at temi)erance reformation have been actually met ivilh 
 jjersecution and inrprisoiirncnt. h'very nuuiicipality in India would 
 suppress the use of strong (liiiil<s if the Cioveiiiment would allow 
 them ; but we are doing in India with drink what we did in China 
 with opium, forcing it upon an unwilling people, until they become 
 demoralised enoufjli to desire it. And this for the sake of revenue ! 
 
 What are we Kiiglish, Dutch, and Americans doing in Africa 
 to-day? I have stood time after time on the decks of Dutch and 
 English vessels carrying ^Missionaries to Africa, and have seen those 
 vessels loaded douii deip with rum and gin and gunpowder to 
 demoralise, debase, and destroy. 
 
 There are two different jNlissions hard at work among heathen 
 races; — God'sMission and the devil's — and the devil's seems 
 wo isEions. ^^^ ^^^^ time to be the stronger of the two. We Missionaries 
 and INIissionary heljjers are struggling and suffering and making 
 sacrifices to enlighten, elevate, and save tlie heathen in Africa, India, 
 China, and Polynesia, while thousands of our fellow countrymen are 
 as energetically working to degrade and brutalise and ruin the native 
 races in these lands. 
 
 All along that west coast of Africa we have built great warehouses 
 stocked with guns, gunpowder, and murderous drinks, '^^'e have built 
 them at every rixcr's mouth, and far up every navigable river in the 
 interior of the country, wherever European capital and power could 
 reach. Where the Senegal, the Gambia, the Niger, and the Congo 
 roll their beneficent waters to the sea, there we have set up the man- 
 murdering factories, and there we send our cargoes of deadly poison. 
 
 Look at the green boxes in those factories, packed with gin — 
 infamously bad gin too, scarcely fit to make paint with ; gin boxes by 
 the million! JA)ok at the demijohns of rum, great glass jars enclosed 
 in wicker work, filled up to the brim with burning maddening liquor ; 
 rum jars by the million ! Look at thorn in every African village and 
 town all along the coast, positively for thousands of miles, and far 
 iway in the interior. See how the deadly trade eats like a cancer 
 into the very vitals of the dark continent. 
 
 Well may men, like the traveller Thompson, protest against the 
 
 abomination. " In wandering through some native villages on the 
 
 Testimonv of "^^^'^^ coast," says Tliomjjsou, "one feels as if in a kind of 
 
 traveiie.'s- Hadcs peopled by brutali>^e<l human beings, whose punish- 
 
 Thompson, j^pj^t it is to be possessed by a never-ending thirst for 
 
 drink. On all sides you are followed by eager cries for gin, gin — 
 
REV. H. GRATTAN GUINNESS. 483 
 
 always gin. Under their eager appearance one seems to hear the 
 bitter reproach, ' You see what you Christians have made us. You 
 talk of peace and goodwill, and yet you put devils into us.' I had 
 travelled and suffered in Africa," says Thompson, " iiispired by the 
 idea that I was doing some good in the world in opening up new 
 lands to commerce and civilisation, but all my satisfaction was 
 blighted as I felt that what little work I luul done had better have 
 been ^tmlone, and Africa still remained tlie dai!v continent, if such 
 was to be the end of it all ! P'or me, as things stand in many places, 
 I am inclined to translate this cry of the opening up of Africa to 
 civilisation as really being the openiiiff of it up to European vices, 
 old clothes, f/in, rum, (jimpjowder, and f/uni^." 
 
 Look at tlie testimony of anotiier great African traveller, Sir 
 Richard Burton. "It is my sincere b.elief," says Burton, "that if 
 the slave trade were revived with all its horrors, and 
 Africa could get rid of the white man, with the gunpowder "'*"*' 
 and rum wliicli he has introduced, Africa would be a gainer in 
 happiness by the exchange." 
 
 Listen to the words of the native African iSIissionary, James 
 Johnson, as to the rum trade at Lagos. "This awful drink trade," 
 says Johnson, "weakens the body, debases the mind, de- johnsona 
 moralises the intellect, and feeds the war passions. There Missionary, 
 has been no i)oace in Africa for centuries, but this drink tratfic makes 
 it worse. Why should P^uropean proximity to Africa be Africa's 
 ruin ? Negroes have proved themselves able to survive the evils of 
 the slave trade, cruel as they were, but they show that they have no 
 power whatever to withstand the terrible evils of the drink. Surely you 
 must see tliat the death of the nerp'o race is simply a onatter of time." 
 
 It should be clearly understood that England is not the principal 
 offender in this matter, but Germany. France, Portugal, Holland, 
 and the United States, have also their full share in the ihesinofaii 
 guilt. In 1844, Great liritain sent to the west coast Christendom. 
 six hundred thousand gallons of spirits, while Germany sent over 
 seven millions, and America nearly one million. The conscience of 
 Europe and America must be roused. An appetite has been created 
 If England does not supply what will satisfy it, other countries vnll. 
 The uselessness of anything but a common agreement among 
 Christian nations was evinced by what happened at the Congo 
 Conference at Berlin. Great Britain, America, and other countries, 
 would gladly have joined in excluding the drink altogether from the 
 Congo Free State. The King of the Belgians himself desired it; 
 but Germany, Holland, and Portugal insisted on admitting it, on the 
 ground that the new state was to be consecrated to Free Trade. 
 
 It is useless merely to drive the trade from the hands of English 
 firms into those of foreign firms. AVhat is essential is co-operation 
 CO-OPERATION. But the example of Avhat has been effected of government* 
 in the way of preserving the North Sea fisheries from *®"'"'y"'"*^^' 
 the drink traffic by co-operation is encouraging. Britain, Germany, 
 
484 ADDITIONAL MUKTINO FOR PASSINO IIKSOLUTIUNS. 
 
 Belgium, Denmark, France, and Holland, came to an ngreeraent by 
 which it has been stopped. 
 
 Our object should therefore he so to waken the conscience of 
 Europe and the United States as to lead to a joint pruhlliilon of 
 Leteonicitnoebe ihis ileadlif traffic avww/ all natii'e races. Ah regards 
 awakened. British Crown Colonics, such as Sierra hcone, the (iainhia, 
 theUold Coast, and Lagos, where the people having no scH-government, 
 no representatives or voice in local legislation, Jler Majosty should be 
 l)e(itioned to repress the trade by enactment, or if tlu^ Governnu'nl 
 feel unable to do this, to take measures for a convention ichich tniijhl 
 succeed in leadiiuf to united action amoi^g the po^vers concerned. 
 
 In Colonies, such as the Cape and Australia, which enjoy self- 
 government, injiuence only can be brought to bear, but that 
 influence would b(^ powerful, especially if seconded by example. 
 There are ditHi'ullies undoubtedly in the way, but dillicull ies must 
 not daunt us in the endeavour to remove this stundiling-hlock of 
 colossal magnitude out of the way of the spread of the Christian 
 religion. (J oil and His i)rovi(lence will help those who seek to do His 
 will. Let us pray that the minds of our rulers, and of all (Christian 
 rulers, may be opened to the conviction that no consideration of 
 expediency, of policy, or of revenge, can justify them in placing this 
 most deadly tem^jtation in the way of weak and ignorant races. 
 
 Prayer and co-operation alone can meet the case. Prayer to Ood, 
 persevering, unanimous, believing prayer; and co-operation, — 
 the co-operation of Christian Governments, in the prohihilion of a 
 traflfic producing more misery and destruction among native races, 
 than slavery witli all its horrors. 
 
 [The rosolution, Laving been put from the Chair, was unanimously 
 adopted.] 
 
 Mr. Alfred S. Dyer : Without making a speech I will move the resolu- 
 tion which has been placed in my hands, letting it spe.ik for itself. The 
 EeioiuUonon resolution is: — "That this Conference has licard with .shame 
 the encourage- find sorrow of the extensive system of State licensed vice 
 mentofvioe, cari.jed on throughout India by the authority of the Indian 
 Government; that at tlie .same time it desires to place on record its deep 
 sense of the great service rendered to the cause of morality and religion by 
 the House of Commons in determining the repeal of all legislation which 
 autluniscis or encourages vice, and that it conlidently expects that Her 
 Majesty's Covernmcnt will now take immediate measures to abolish what 
 constitutes a social degradation, and so remove a stumbling-block to 
 religion and the dishonour to the name of Great Britain which have 
 resulted from this system ; and, further, that copies of this resolution 
 be forwarded to the Prime Minister and the Secretary of State for India." 
 
 [Mr. Dyer then sat down, but in response to repeated cries of " Speech," 
 he again rose, and said,] 
 
 My friends, the uppermost feeling in my heart is one of unbounded 
 
 thanksgiving to God for the great victory which He has 
 
 inPuU^ent obtained for us in this cause of social purity. I honour the 
 
 noble men in the House of Commons who have stood faithful 
 
 to this cause amidst so much ridicule, — I honour them, for they have been 
 
REV. G. R. rOST, M.D., AND REV, A. J. GORDON, D.P. 48? 
 
 faithful to tlio Irutli of our Ix)rcl Jesus Christ; nnd I look upon this groat 
 victory wiiicli lius heon won entirely as the result of tlio pniyors which 
 hiivo boon oUbred in this cause. Wo have been prayin;,' for those inemlwrs 
 of Parliament, and next to unbounded thanksgiving to (Jod, 1 thank those 
 nieuibors of Parliament, During eight months' patient investigation of this 
 subject in Fudiu, where I also came into contact with the cpiestion of tho 
 drink trallie, I have couio to tho conclusion that two of the greatest obstacles 
 to the success of MisMonary work in India are the systems of 
 licensed vice and licensed drink. 1 only feel called upon to say '"fi"!'""* 
 further that we must see that tho resolution of tho Mouse of 
 Commons is carried out in India. J linpo in a few weeks to go back there, 
 and I intend to slay there to act as youi' ri'presi'ntative, and to exercise all 
 due vigilance to see that tho .systoni is al)olished there ; and wliilo 1 am 
 there it will rejoice my heart to investigate further this (piestion of tho 
 drink tiatlic, if I may help you to get rid of that. 
 
 Eev. G. E. Post, M.D. (Beyrout): Mr. Chairman, ladies, andgentlcmen,— 
 You may bo surprised when I tell you that it was with extreme repugnance 
 that I undertook to second this resolution. My icpugnauce arose, not from 
 any want of sympathy witii the resolution, bi ,iuse 1 .symp:ithise with it 
 from the bottom of my heart, but from this fact, that 1 felt 
 myself to be a citizen of another land, and that this was a ipies- t^fn^erfere 
 tion which primarily concerned Britain ; but in presence of 
 such a question you are not an Englishman and I am not an Ameiican, 
 but wo are both of us citizens of the counnonwealth of man, and endowed 
 from heaven itself with tho freedom of tlie city of God. And I propose to 
 take the freedom of a member of tho great commonwealth of humanity to 
 protest against the worst form of outrage which has ever been perpetrated 
 against man and against woman. 
 
 Ijot mo .say for my own medical profession that I repudiate, and never 
 will believe the accusjition, that the medical profession has jjedioal pro- 
 been behind t hose acts. I have been for twenty-seven years a fession opposed 
 member of that profes.sion, and I never will believe it till I see *» **>'»»"•• 
 it recorded in resolution and supportcKl by tho suilrages of that honoured 
 profession. I'he medical profession has tried this measure and has found it 
 wanting ; and in tho day when you come forward to press this upon your 
 legislative body, you may rely upon it tho meilical profession will bo with 
 you. Finally, let me say that we can press forward in the consciousness 
 that God is with us. 
 
 " For right is right, since God is God, 
 And sure the day sliall win ; 
 To doubt would be disloyalty, 
 To falter would be sin." 
 
 The resolution was unanimously adopted. 
 
 Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D. (Boston, U.S.A.) : I think it most unwise to 
 attempt to change the subject that is before us now, and all that I would 
 say would simply be in the way of suggestion in regard to fidelity and 
 eai'nestne.ss in carrying out the x'esolves that we have made to-night. It 
 lias been said, and I think said truly, that there is enough of sentiment and 
 fo conscience and of enthusiasm and of spiritual power represented in this 
 audience to-night to move our Governments to the abolition of these terrible 
 
480 ADDITIONAL MKKTINCi FOU I'AiSSINO RRS0LIITI0N8. 
 
 ini(iuitipH. i^"y, more, lot it bo ever our oiicoiirngomont. RcmomW 
 
 thill in Enf,'liin(l when tlio sliivo tiiulu wns to lio nliolisht'd im 
 
 movemfnts iifjitiitioii begun with only Uvo or throo nii'n, mIio carried it on 
 
 h»ve»mau to a succi'Hstul iasue. And I remind you (ilso tliiit in our great 
 
 eginnings. g„„j|jj,^ j^^ be;.'an with two or (lireo men who for years stood 
 
 ulono ; but also remember that the h'lider of that movement placed n|)on 
 
 his banner that motto, " Immediate, unconditional emancipation ;" and in 
 
 spite of all riiUcule, of all abuse and of all dissuasion, ho nt^vcr would tiiko 
 
 that motto oil" his bainior, and at last he succeeded in ltrinf,'iiig the whole 
 
 nation to follow his steps till we sweot the curse from our land. 
 
 Just before Wcudell Phillips died I had a nicmonihU^ conversation with him 
 I know that he Hucrificed position and power and social rank and ovcrytliing 
 
 which a man could sacrifice in K*>hig into that fi,i,'iit. and I had the 
 
 WendelT Phillips*^"' '""'^'y ^° want to know what led him into it. J It- iiad an invalid 
 
 »nd his wife, wife Who for years never left the house. Just before ho died I 
 
 asked hiui this question, "Mr. Phillips, what led you to espouse the 
 cause of the slave and stand by himV '' Said lie, " My whole career is duo alone 
 to my wife. She said to mc, before the thought had ever touched my conscicnco, 
 'Wendell, you must take up the cause of the slave,' and I did it at her request, 
 and I fought it out because she stood behind me." Christian women, let us 
 remember that if two leaders can finally bring a whole nation to follow thorn in 
 demanding the abolition of such an evil, wo are more than two, and wo have just 
 {18 eloquent men leading us to-night as either of these. Let us follow them, for 
 there is nothing that can stand against iteration and reiteration. 
 
 Let us not bo disheartened. I!ut on the contrary, let us tako 
 courage. The Clod of peace shall bruise Satan luider your feet shortly. 
 lie is not to have his way for ever. Only let us bo sure that in this 
 warfare wo are found on the sido of Christ and not on tho side of His 
 
 enemies. C!od bless all tlioso that have gjithered in this great 
 ^versity t!onvention. I, for one, may say that 1 have never witnes.sed 
 
 such a scene, and my heart goes up for this wonderful blend- 
 ing together of those who are one in Christ Jesus of various names. Wo 
 never know how beautiful a ray of sunlight is until it is divided by 
 passing through a prism, and so sejiarated into its beautiful colours, and I 
 think we .should never h.ive known how beautiful the Church of Christ is, 
 had not the pure light of the Go.spel been permitted to be refracted, lint 
 wo have seen its various rays here, blending once more into the pure white 
 light, a token that tho Lord is near them that gather together unto liim. 
 
 Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. (Philadelphia, U.S.A.) : I was over- 
 whelmed when I came to England by niagniticent and munificent hospitality, 
 but I am still more overwhelmed as I leave Exeter Ilall tonight with your 
 magnificent patience. I have not any speech to give you, but if 1 had time 
 Meeting ^ should like to take up the challenge of that secular news- 
 objoctions of paper. Well, I will venture to make a simple remark, that 
 tiioPreBB, £jjg editor knows a great deal more about tho kingdom of 
 Britain and some other kingdoms than about tho kingdom of Cod. Wo 
 stood this afternoon in the London Missionary Society's premises, and 
 we had rehearsed to us tho brief tale of the wonderful story of Tahiti and 
 Polynesia. Within forty-four years the regeneration of Polynesia was 
 accomplished, and yet this paper thinks that the progress of Foreign 
 Missions has been funereal ! 
 
 1 hold in my hand one of the most significant proofs of tho wonderful 
 
UEV, AUTlIUll T. PIKasON, J).l). 487 
 
 peloritv of inovoinoiit in Foreign jNlissions. Tn 1809 in tho city of 
 l'ittsl)urj,' I was cilli'd uixhi to oiler tho coi" cnititiy i)rayor when tlio 
 
 first Mi>;sionary of tlio American Board to Japan wont out Dr. Green. 
 
 Three years a<,'o [ received a youtij,' man, ,i sjiK'ndid yoini<,' 
 follow, (^ix years Ijcforo tlial, a c<-)nvert tVum DinMhisin, who ^"""•o'o"' 
 boro to mo a letter from tho lirst (Jhii>tian (.'Imrdi of Tokio to ^"^ * 
 Hethany Pi'cshyteriati (^hureh at Pliiladi-lphia. and wilh tliat letter ho 
 bnnighb a letter of saliUation in Jaii.iiii'si! iVoin tho native pastor of that 
 Chnrdi, and here is tho letter. A few years ago two intiniato friends of 
 mine went into the Empire of China, and there they s(^l in aiotion 
 Kvanj^'elistie a<,'oncies. To tin- (}ener;d Asx'inl.ly in the city of .Miimeiipolis, 
 held two years ago, certain ('liinoso converts, twelve hundred in nenibcr, 
 sent a Momoriiil, written in tlio Chinese tongue, and tliD.se twelve hundred 
 Cliincso converts were gathered hy one of those men ; and hero 
 is that letter. I was appointed l)y tlio General Assembly to answer that 
 document, and 1 endeavoured to do it. It was in lOnglish. and was sent 
 over to Ciiina ; and I received, just before \ came to this 
 niiignificent Conference, the answer of those twelve hundred AChinew 
 Chinese converts, m tlio shape or that very letter ot nuno 
 reproduced in the Chinese tongue, to be distrilnited through all China; 
 and yet, ladies and gentlemen, the foi'emost seeubir newspaper of the realm 
 inform:! ns that tho progress of Foreign IMibsions resembles a funeral 
 {)rocession. 
 
 Now I must leave this sulijcct to bo lia lulled more nt leiigtii some other 
 time. I think it may not bo amiss to call your tlioughts away from 
 the forms of evil which have been .so ekxjuently denounced, to consider for 
 a final moment what are the important lesxins of this colossal gathering. 
 I will forsake the entire line of thought t had ])rop()sed to 
 myself, had time sulliced, but this t want to say. Wo have spoken ^c'n'ferelfc^' 
 a great deal here in this Conference; aliout tho unity which has 
 been expressed and experienceil here. 1 want to say that, for myself, I 
 find not tho slightest ground for merit or credit in this unity. If in the 
 presence of a gigantic foe that unites all its forces, and ma>ses all its hosts 
 ag.ainst tho kingdom of our Lord Jesus Cluist, I did not forgot that I was 
 an iVmerican, and did not forget the denomination to which I belonged, I 
 should consider myself a fossilised ecclesiastic, and not a discijilo at all. 
 When Herod and Pilate are made friends together to crush Christ and 
 Christianity, it behoves all true disciples to gather shoulder to shoulder, 
 and close about the Ark of God. The fact is that our unity is 
 largely the involuntary and unconscious unity of those who, in 
 the presence of gigantic and desperate foes, come together because they 
 cannot help coming together in the realisation of a similar and common 
 danger. I want to say, also, that I think tho methods adopted by these 
 gigantic foes remind us that the only true policy of warfare, is a positive 
 aggressive policy. Let us be done with all defensive methods of warfare. 
 A positive aggressive Gospel is the Gospel that is going to win the day. 
 
 In 18G3, in the crisis of our Civil War, there was an interesting but 
 strange phenomenon that took place in Virginia City in Nevada. You 
 know in Nevada they have lainless summers; it is almost 
 an unheard of thing that there should bo heavy storms in the o/viotory.^ 
 summer months, and yet in the midst of a bright summer tho 
 sky was suddenly overcast with dense, dark masses of threatening cloud, 
 
488 ACI^ITIOXAL MEETING FOR TASMNO RESOLUTIONS. 
 
 and tlio lightning played from clond to cloud like the voiy flashings of the 
 Almighty threatening to rain fire on (he hcfuls of the wicked. The people 
 gathered in the streets to look at this marvellous summer phenomenon, 
 when suddenly on Mount Davidson's eastern slope that confronted the city, 
 a delicate golden tongue of flame was seen swaying in the wind, but, like 
 the flanio that Moses saw in the hush, it burned yet did not burn out, it 
 burned yet did not consume. For an hour that flame continued to sway 
 toand fro on the mountain's brow. The philosophy of it was simply this : 
 (heie was an unseen rift in those dark, dense masses of cloud, and through 
 that rift the evening sun flung his luminous beams and lit up the 
 American flag that was raised on the summit of ISIount Davidson. It 
 was the national emblem that was glowing in the burning beams of the 
 setting sun. The people stood there wrapped in admiration and entranced 
 in astonishment. That flag Avas the unknown signal of two victories that 
 had taken pi 'ce that day — A'icksburg had yielded, and Gettysburg was won. 
 My friends, tiieie are dark, dense masses of clond in our political and 
 ecclesiastical firmament ; among the healhen nations awful systems of fal.se 
 faiths prevail, — ignoiJince, superstitiiii, immoiality, and all forms of vice 
 and wickedness ; and even in Cluislian countries inlidelity and scepticism 
 cover with their ilneatening clouds the firmament of the Church of 
 God, and threaten to rain down a destructive storm r.pon the institutions 
 of Christianity ; but, l)Iesscd be God, there is a rift in the storm-cloud, and 
 the Sun of righteousness shines forth with healing in His beams, and they 
 rest on the flag of the Cross raised on the very mountain heights of the 
 strongholds of Satan. Let us stand and look at that symbol with thank- 
 fulness that Christ is not dead and never can die, and by that sign shall 
 we conquer. 
 
 Rev. J. Hudson Taylor offered up praj er, and the meeting was 
 brought to a conclusion. 
 
CONTENTS OF BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 PACK 
 
 I. ETHNOLOGY, MANNERS, AND Cl'STOMS .... 491 
 
 II. THE RELIGIONS OF MISSIONARY LANDS 491 
 
 in. MISCELLANEOUS 493 
 
 IV. BIOGRAPHIES OF MISSIONARIES - 
 
 (a) General 301 
 
 (J) Individual 502 
 
 (c) Missionary Converts 509 
 
 V. TRAVELS IN MISSIONARY LANDS— 
 
 (rt) General 510 
 
 (6) In alphabetical order of countries, and undku i;.\cii the 
 
 names of the Travels alrharetically arranged . 510 
 
 VI. MISSIONARY ATLASES AND MAPS 538 
 
A CONTRIBUTION 
 
 T0WAED8 A 
 
 MISSIONARY BIBLIOGRAPHY 
 
 PREPABED BY 
 
 THE REV. SAMUEL MACAULEY JACKSON, M.A., 
 Of the Presbytery of Niw York City, U.S.A. 
 
 PREFATORY NOTE. 
 
 This finding list has been as carefully prepared as circumstances allowed. 
 It comprises, for the most part, the more accessible English books. Its 
 principal sources have been the "English Catalogue," 1835 to September 1888, 
 the British Museum "Catalogue of Printed Books," 1882, s(2q., and the 
 "American Catalogue," 1876 to 1888. The compiler has made a much fuller 
 collection of titles, taking in books in Latin, French, German, and other 
 languages, many of which arc now rure, but deems those now presented ample 
 for the purpose immediately aimed at, which was to give English readers help 
 in their study of the great and most interesting subject of Foreign Missions. 
 
 The prices, sizes, dates, and number of volumes of works have been given as 
 far as known to the compiler. Th se would have been given in all cases but 
 for the want of time in completing the list for the issue of the Report of the 
 Conference. The titles throughout have been condensed as much as was 
 consistent with clearness. The contractions, L. for London, N.Y. for New 
 York, Bost. for Boston, Mass., etc., being those commonly used, will be readily 
 understood ; the same remark applies to the use of sq. for square, ob. for 
 oblong, etc. 
 
MISSIONARY BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 ETHNOLOGY OF MISSIONARY LANDS. 
 
 Bancroft, H. H. Native llarrs of the Panijio Stati:t of North America. San Francisco 
 
 1875, sqq. 8vo, ea. $5.50. 
 Bastian, A. A'thiwlo;/isohes Jiildcrbitoh, viit erMdreiifdem Text. Berlin, 1877. Qu. fol., 
 
 12 mark.s. 
 „ Die Welt ill ihrcn Spicqdungenavf dcm Watuleld. VolltergedarlUens. Berlin., 
 
 1887. Svo, 9 marks. 
 Baumgarten, J. B'w ausHercmopainGher VOlker. Casscl, 1835. Svo, 4. J mark.s. 
 Brown, Robert. The Peojiles of the World. L. and N.Y., lS82-fi. Hoy. 8vo, 7/(3 each 
 
 6 vols. 
 „ Jifcw ei\. oi Eacen of Maiihind. 1873-G. 4 vols. 
 Caspari, 0. Die Urrienchiehte der Mriwhheit. Leipzig, 1873. 2 vols, Svo, 14 marks. 
 Christlieb, T. The Indo-Britlxh Ophim Trade and its el/'ect.i. Eng. trans. L., 1870 
 
 12mo, 2/. 2nd cd., 1881. 
 Oust, R. N. Sketch of the Modern LaiKjuages of Africa, with htnguaqe maj). L., 1881. 
 
 2 vols, 8vo, 25/- 
 Featherman, A. Social Hintory of the Jtacen of Mankind. L., 1881, aqq. Svo, 21/- 
 Hellwald, F. V. Die Erde itnd i/ire Volker. Stuttgart, ;5rd ed., 188;!-4. Svo, 15 marks 
 Houghton, R. C. Women of the Orinif. Cincinnati, 1878. 12mo, S2.00. 
 JesBup, H. H. Womenflfthe Arah.1. ^7. Y., 1873. 12mo, $2.00. 
 Klemm, Q. Allgemeine Cultvrgcschiclite der Menschheit. Leipzig, 1852. 10 vob, 
 
 27 thalors 7i prdsehen. 
 Miiller, Fr Allgemeine Ethnographic. Vienna, 1879. Svo, 
 Pattison, S. R. Go.ipel Ethnology. L., 1887. P. Svo, 5/- 
 Peschel, Oscar. Volkerhaide. Leipzig, 6th cd. 1885. Svo, 32 marks. 
 Pickering, Charles. Itaees of Mankind. L., 1849. R. 4to, (J3/- 
 Schneider, W. Die NaturvDlker, Mix.sverntdndiii.i.se, Mi,mlentu ,jen u. Misshandhmjeti 
 
 Padcrborn, 1885-86. 2 parts, Svo, 10 marks. 
 Smith, W. R. Einxhip and Marriage in Early Arabia, Cambridge, L, and N.Y.. 
 
 1885. P. Svo, 7/6. 
 Spencer, Herbert. DcKcriptive Sociology. L., 1874-81. S parts, fol., 18/- to 21/- ca. 
 Trumbull, H. C. The Jilood Covenant. N.Y,, 1885. Svo. $2.00. 
 Vambery, H. Sittenhilder a. d. Morgenlande. Berlin. 1876. Svo, 6 marks. 
 Waltz, T. Anthologie d. Natur-Volker, Leipzig, 1859-65. 5 parts, Svo, 14 thalcrs 
 
 7i groschen. 
 
 RELIGIONS OF MISSIONARY LANDS. 
 
 Baring-Gould, 8. Origin and Development of Religiovs Belief. L., 1870-71. 2 vols 
 
 Svo, 15/- 2ud cd. 1882 (2nd ed. Polytheism). 
 Clarke, J. F. Ten Great Eel igion^i. Bost., 1870. 22nd ed. 1886. Vol. 2, 1883. 5th cd. 
 
 1886. Svo, ea. $2.00. 
 Cook, F. C. Origins of Religion and Language. L., 1884. Svo, 15/- 
 Dobbins, F. S., and S. W. Williams. False Gods; or, Idol Worship. Phila., 1881. 
 
 Svo, S3.75. 
 Dods, Marcus. Mohammed, Btiddha, and Chrlit. Edin., 1877. 4thod. 1886. P. 8vo.,2/6. 
 Faiths of the World. St. Giles' Lectures, 1881. Edin. and N.Y., 1882. P. Svo, 5/- 
 Oardner, James. Faitlui of the World. L., 1858-60. 2 vols, r. 8vo, 4S/- 
 Grey and Bleek. Handbook of African, Axcstralian, and Polynesian Theology. Cape 
 
 City, 1858. 3 yols. 
 
492 MISSIONARY BlDLIOGRArnY. 
 
 Hardwick, C. Chmt and other Mantrm. L., 185r).57. 4 parts. Srd cd. 1873. 1 vol, 
 
 p. 8vo, Kx;. 
 Johnson, 8. Orimtnl Itdigiong. Bost. (1) India. 1872 ; (2) Cliina. 1877 ; (3) Tcrsia, 
 
 1885. 8vo, ea. $.5.00. 
 Kaenen, A. Kutional llcligions and Universal ItcligionK. L. and N.Y., 1882. 8vo, 
 
 10/(;. 
 Lang, A. Myth, Ritual, and lidigion. L., 1887. 2 vols, p. 8vo, 21/- 
 Manrice, F. b. lieligions of thv World. L., 1847. .^ith ed., 1877. 12mn, 6/- 
 Uoffat, H. Comparative Jlintory of Jtrli/jidn-s; N.Y., 1873-75. 2 vols, 12mo, 
 
 ca. $1.75. 
 Kon-Chrbtian Jie/igiuM of the World (Trcscnt Day Tracts). L., 1887. P. 8vo, 6/- 
 Bobinson, E. J. Paganism and Romanisvi in Ceylon, India, and China. L., 1855. 
 
 1'. 8vo, 5/- 
 Sacnd Boohs of the J'^a-it. Ed. F. Max Miillcr. Oxford, 187!>, sqq. Vol. xxxiv., 
 
 1888. 8vo, 10/6 ca. 
 Wise, D. Judais?n and Christianity. Cincinnati, 1883. ICrao, $1.00. 
 
 BELIOIONS OF UISSIONABY LANDS. Separate religions. 
 
 Oriental Christianify. 
 
 Bjerring, N. Thr Oficrs of the Oriental Chirch. N.Y., 1885. 8vo, $2. 
 !Seard, A. F. Itusxian Chiireh and Russian Dissent. N.Y., 1SS7, 12mo, $1.75. 
 2ing, Jonas. Tlic Oriental Chureh and the Latin. N.Y., 18G5. 
 
 Buddhism and Hinduism. 
 
 Alabaster, H. The Wheel of the Law: Buddhism illustrated from Siamese sources. 
 
 L.. 1871. 8vo, 14/. 
 Barth, A. Riligivns of India. Kn.Lr. trans. L., 1881. 8vo. 10/- 
 Bhaqavad (Ihita ; or, the Lord's Day. Eng. tran.'J. by M. j\I. Cliattcrji. L., 1881. 
 
 l!n(l cd.. 1888. 8vn, 1(»(! 
 Bose, Bam Chundra. Hindu I'hiloKophy jiopnlarly exjflained. The Orthodo,v Systems. 
 
 \.. and K.Y.. 1881. 1'. 8vo, (>/■ 
 ,, Brnlimoiam. ; oi\ Jlixtory if Reformed Ifinduism. N.Y.. 1884. P. 8v'o, 6/- 
 Davids, T. W. R. Buddhism.' L. and N.Y., 1877. Fcap. 8vo, 2/0. 
 
 7«^//V/« 7/(/r/r////.s'H( (llibl)crtLcctxnes). T.. andN. V., 1SS2. 8vo, 10/0. 
 Davies, J. Hindu I'hilos(>jihi/—The Sankhya Kariha. L., 1881. 8vo, 0- The Bha- 
 
 f/avad Cifa,]>^S2. 8vo. 8/0. 
 Fausboll, V. ■ Buddhist Birth Stories. Bost., 1881. 8vo, S5.00. 
 Foulkes, T. Catechism of the Shaiva Religion. Trans, from the Tamil. L., 1864. 
 
 8v(\ 2;(). 
 „ Siva I'ahashn-Kattalai. Fr. the Tamil. L., 1883. 8vo, 2/- 
 Hardy, B. S. Munmil of Buddhism. L., n. cd., 1804. 8vo, 7/0. 
 , „ Legends and 'Jheories of the Buddhists. L., 180('). P. 8\o, 7/0. 
 Hang, M. Rusm/s in the Sacred Langvaqe and Reli'/ion of the I'arsis. Bombay, 18G2. 
 
 :ird cd., by E. W. West." i.'., 1884. 8v'o, 10,"- 
 Kellogg, S. H. The Light of Asia ami the Light of the World. L. and N.Y., 1885. 
 
 P. 8vo, 7/0. 
 .iJanual of Hindu Pantheism — The Vedan TasCira. Trans. G. A. Jacob. L., 1881. 
 
 Hvo, 0/. 
 Miiller, F. Max. Religions of India (Hibbert Lecture for 1878). L. and N.Y., 1879. 
 
 8vo, 10/6." 
 ,. Sacred Boohs of the East See previous section. 
 Oldenberg, H. Buddha: his Life, his Doctrines, his Order. Rev. Eng. trans. 
 
 L., 1882. 8vo, 1>V- 
 Bockhill, W. W. Tlic Life of the Buddha. L. and Bost., 1884. Cr. 8vo, 9/- 
 Sen, Keshub Chunder. Brahmo Somaj. L., 1870. 12nio, 2/- 
 
 Slater. T. E. Keshab Chandra Sen and the Brahma Samaj. L.. 1884. Cr. 8vo, 3/6. 
 Titcomb, J. H. Short Chapters on Buddhism. L., 1883. ' P. .Svo, 3/- 
 Trumpp, E. Kdnah, der Stifter der Sikh Religion. Mnuub. 1870. Svo. 
 „ Die Religion der Sihhs. Leipzig, 1881. 8vo, 3 marks. 
 
RELIGIONS OF MISSIONARY LANDS. 493 
 
 Ward, W. View of the History, Literature, and Religion of the Hindoos, Serampore, 
 
 1811. 4 vols. Cth cil., Madras, 1803. 
 Weber, A. Jli-itori/ of Jiidian Literatiinu Trans, fr. German, 1678. 8vo, 18/- 
 Wilkins, W. J. Hindu Mythdoijij, Vedie and Puranic. L., 1882. P. 8 vo, 10/(5. 
 WilliamB, M. Jliuduixm. L. ami N.Y., 1877. Fcap. 8vo, 2/0. 
 
 „ 77if Holy Jiihlc andthi: Suon-d Honks of tkr Eiut. L,, iSS7. 8vo, 1/- 
 
 Williams, Rowland. Chridianity and /linduixnt. Ciuubriilf^'e, 1850. 8vo. 12/- 
 Wilson, John. A',rjiii.sun- o/t/ir //indu Jtrliyion. liomhay, lii32. 
 
 'J7ic I'dvsi Iliiiijion cvntiuiKli'd with Ckrixtiiinily. Iturabay, 1813. 8vo, 1(1/- 
 Wilson, H. H. Ki.inys on thr llrliyion of the J/indux. Ed. Host. L., 1802. 2 vols, 
 
 8vo, 10/6 ea. 
 
 China. 
 
 Douglas, R. K. Confueianism and Taovism. L. and N.Y., 187'J. 12mo, 2/0. 
 Duboso, H. 'J'hi- Draijon, Jmnge, and Demon : Tlw three Ittliyions of China. N.Y., 
 
 1S8(;. 8vo, §2. 
 Edkins, J. Itelii/ion in China. L., 185'J. 3rd cd., 1881. 8vo, 7/6. 
 
 Chinrxe'/luddhimn. L. and Host., 1880. 8vo, 18/- 
 Faber, E. The Mind of MenriuK. Best., 1882. 8vo. $1.50. 
 
 Legge, J. Life and 'J'eaehinyx of Confucius. L., ISoO. Oth ed., 1887. P. Svo, 10/0. 
 „ Life and Worhs of Menciu<. L. 187"). 1'. 8vo, 12/- 
 „ Ildiijiomt of China. L., 1880. .'. 8vo, C/- 
 
 Mohammedan World. 
 
 Arnold. J. M. The Koran and the Bille. L., 1800. 3rd ed., 1871. Svo, 4/- 
 Hughes, T. P. Note.1 on Mohanimrdanixm. L., 1875. 2nd cd,, 1878. 8vo, 0/- 
 
 ,, JHetionary (f Ixlam. L., 1885. Roy. 8vo, 42/- 
 Jessup, H. H. The Mohammedan Missionary Problem. I'hila., 1879. ICmo, 
 
 75 cents. 
 Koran of Mohammed. English translations : (1) by George SALE. L, 1734. (Many 
 
 fditions and ropviiits, e.g., by Warne. L. 187'J. 1/0). (2) By J. M. 
 
 llODWKLL. L., 1802. 2iul cd., 1870. 8vo, 12/- (3) By E. H. PALMER. 
 
 Oxford, 1880. 2 vols, 8vo, 21/- Selections from. By E. W. Lane, 
 
 L.. 1843. N.C., S. Lane Toole. L., 1879. 8vo, 9/- Commentaiy on. 
 
 See WllHRUY. 
 Martyn, Henry. Contronrsial Traets on Christianity and Mohammedanism. Ed. 
 
 I'rof. f>. liKK. Cimlirid^'C, 1824. 8vo. 18/- 
 Mohammcd, Speeehes and. TaMe Talk of the I'njjhet. Chosen and translated by 
 
 Stanley Lank Toole. L., 1882. T^mo, 4/0. 
 Moulvi, Syed Ameer Ali. Critieal examination of the life and teaeh ings of Mohammal 
 
 L., 1873. P, Svo, 9/- 
 Muir, Sir W. The Coran : its composition and teachings, L., 1878. P. Svo, 3/6. 
 
 ., Mahomet and Islam. L., 1884. T. Svo, 4- 
 Osborn, R. D. Ixlam under the Arabs. L., 1870. Svo, 12/- 
 
 Jxlam under the Khalifs of JJayhdad. L., 1877. 2nd ed., 1880, Svo, 10/0. 
 Redhouse, J, W. Translation. The Mesneri. L., 1881. Sq. Svo, 21/- 
 Smith, R. B. Mohammed and Mohammedanism. L., 1874, 2nd ed,, 1870, P. Svo, 
 
 8/0. 
 Stephens, W. R, W. ChrL^ianifi/ and Islam. L., 1877. T. Svo, 5/- i 
 
 Stobart, J. W. H. Islam, and its' Founder. L. and N.Y,. 1877. Fcap. Svo, 2/0. 
 Wherry, E. M. Comprehen-tirc Commentary on the Quran. Sale's translation, L, 
 
 and N.Y., 1882-80. 4 vols, Svo, 10/0 each. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS (Essays on the Philosophy of Missions, Hortatory Works, 
 
 Sermons, etc.). 
 
 Abeel, D. The Missionary Convention at Jerusalem ; or, the Exhibition of the Claims 
 
 <fthe World to the Gospel. N.Y,, 1838. 
 Alden. ShaU, n-c have a Missionary llevival? N.Y., 1878. 
 
 Anderson, Rufus, Foreign Missions, their Itelatiuns and Claims, N.Y,, 1869. 8rd 
 ed., 1870, 
 „ S. T. Kssay on Missions. Nashville, Tcnn., 187-1. 
 
404 MISSIONARY BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 Arthur, W. The Tongue of Fire; or, True Power of Chridianity. L., 18:)6. 40th 
 
 c(l., 1885. Rep. N.Y. 
 Bainbridge, W. F. Mf-giving. Bo.st., 1883. 
 
 Blyden, E. W. Chrintianity, Inliim and the Negro liace. L., 1887. 
 Bond, B. W. Principles and Facts of Missiomi. Naslivillc, Tcnn., 1874. 
 Browne, Bp. E. H. Mission Worh of St . Fanl. L., 18(il. 
 Brownloe, W. C. IJutu of waling FJ'orts and Sacrifices for the conversion of the 
 
 World. N.Y., 1838. 
 Bullock W. T. Sermons on Missions, and other subjeetf. L., 1879. 
 Burns, W.C. Sofes of Addresses. Kd. M. T. Barbour. L., 1808. 2n(l ed.. 18(1!). 
 BuSB, E. -/>/'■ ('hri,itliehe Mission, ihre j)rinrij)ie!le Jivrrchtignng vnd praelisehe 
 
 JJiirefifnhriing. Leiden, 187G. 
 Campbell, John. Maritime Discorery and Christian .)'issions, considi red in thtir 
 
 mutual relations. li., 1810. 2ii(l cd., 18G(J, 
 Campbell, John (MissioiKiry). African Light thrown o,i a Selection of Scripture 7', .//.v. 
 
 Kdinh., 18:?."). 2nd ed., w. mom., 1842. iiid ed., 1852. 
 Carey, William. An Inquiry into the ohligatinus of Christians to vse means for the 
 
 conrersionofthe Heathen, Leicester [Kiii?.], 17'.I2. N. cd., 1822. 
 Carpenter, C. H. Studies in Mission Fconomics. I'hilii., 1887. 
 Carpenter, Mary. Addresses to the Hindoos. L., 18G7. 
 Cheetham, Bp. A. The 100 texts of the Irish Church Missions hri< /h/ c.epounded. 
 
 L., 1881. 
 Christlieb, T. Der Missionshernf des erangelischen Bcutschland nach I dee nnd 
 
 Gfschichte. Oiitersloli, 187(5. 
 Churton, Bp. E. T. The Island Missionary of the Bahamas : a mannal of instruction 
 
 and routine, in \0 practical addresses. L., 1st and 2nd cds., 1888. 
 Clarkson, W. (lirist and Missions ; or. Facts and Prinriples of Evangelism. L., 1858. 
 Cremer, H. Luther's Strllung zur Judenmission. Barmen, 1870. 
 Cunnynham, W. G. E. Thoughts on Missions. Nashville, Tenn., 1874. 
 Cust, R. N. Language as illustrated hy liihle Translation. 
 Deane, C. An Account if the White Kennett Library of the S.P.G. Cambridfro, 
 
 188:5 (pp. 3). 
 Dcckert, E. Die cirilisatorische Mission, d. Eurojxcr vnter den wilden ViJlhcrn. 
 
 Berlin, 1881 (pp. 3(1). 
 Dibble, Sheldon. Thoughts on Missions. N.Y., 1844. 
 Dorchester, D. The I'roblem of Ihligious Progress. N.Y., 1881. 
 Duff, A. Missions the chief end of the Christian Church. L., 18:59. Rep. Pitts- 
 burgh, Pa., n. c. 1880. 
 „ Missionary Addresses delivered before the General Assemlly of the Church of 
 Scotland, 1835-7-9. L., 18.50. 
 EUinwood, F. F. The Great Conquest. N.Y., 1876. 
 Fabri, F. Pie Fritstclning des Ilcidenthums nnd die Aufgabe der Heidenmission, 
 
 liarmen, 1859. 
 Foster, John. Mi.isions the Glory of the Age. Bost., 1833. 
 Garratt, S. The Midnight Cry. 'L., 18(51. " 3rd cd., 18G8. 
 Gaume, J. J. L'erangelization du globe. Paris, 1879. 
 Geikie, A. C, Christian Missions to rvrong 2>laccs, among wrong races, and in vrong 
 
 hands. L., 1871. 
 Goulburn, E. M., and WooUcombe. E. C. Prayers in behalf of Missions and Missionaries, 
 
 compiled from the Holy Scriptures. Oxford, 4th ed., 1882. 
 Grant, A. The Past and Priu<pectire Ketension of the Go.spel by Mi.<!sions to the 
 
 Heathen (Bampton Lecture, 1843). L., 1844. 2n(l cd'., 1845. 
 
 Great Debate. Verbatim- Deport of A.Ii.C.F.M. Meeting, Des Moines, lo. Bost., 1886. 
 
 Guinness, Mrs. H. Grattan. The Wide World, and inir work in it. [Story of the 
 
 Guinness East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions.] L., 
 
 1S87. 
 
 Hamilton, R. W. 2H.isions, their anthority, aim, and cncimragement. L., 1846. 2nd 
 
 cd., 184G. 
 Harris, J. The Great Commission. L., 1842. 2nd ed., 1852. Bost., 1842. 
 Haygood, A. G. Prize Fs.iny on Mi,s.sions. Kashville, Tenn. lOlh cd., 1876, 
 Hopkins, W. B. Ajio.'dolic Mi.isions (Cambridge Sermons). L., 1853. 
 Home, Melville. Letters on Missions addressed to the I'roti '"ut Ministers of the 
 
 British Churches. L., 1794. N.c. 1824 ; AndovD , 1815 ; Bost., 1835. 
 Hough, Jas, Protestant Missions vindicated, L., 1837. 
 
MISCELLANEOUS. 495 
 
 Johnston, James. A C( ntiiry nf Protcistaut Mhnions, atiil the inrrrasc o the llnilhen 
 
 ihiriiiij thr hiiitilr.il i/fiir.t. L., liS87. 2L'iul 1,0U0, 1888. 
 „ .1 O'lifiiry «/ ChrinfidH J'rniirrn.i and its Lrs.intix. L., 18S8. 
 
 Kelley, D. C. O'a, or Hie ; Kimij on Mi.ixion.i. Naslivillo, Tonii.. 1874. 
 Kesselring, H. J)ir AiiJ}/alir der 1' rut i stunt iiicli in Kirc/ir iind Thcoloijir in licziig auf 
 
 dif (iiisKrrr Mixsion. ZUrich, 1884. 
 Knowlton, M. J. T/u- Fureiijv Mixsionnry : his Firld and his Worh. I'liila., ISSl. 
 Langhans, E. F. J'ictisniui v. f'hristmthum im Sjilri/r/ drriin.ssrm J/i.ision. 1. Thl. Der 
 
 J'i/tismVH. liOipzif,', 18(14. 2. Thl. Das Christrnthum nnd seine Mission 
 
 im JAi'htv dir Wrltijisrhirht:'. Zniich, 187"). 
 Lathern, J. Thr Maadonian dry. Toronto, 18H4. 
 Laurie, Thos. The Khj Volume ; or, Contrihiitinns of Foreign Missions to Scirncr and 
 
 Human 'ire/ 1 -he in;/. Host, 1881. 2iul cd., 1887. 
 Leipoldt, Gust. Die Leldi n drs h'urojiiirrs in Afrikiiii'isclien TrnpvnhUma und die 
 
 Mittil zu diren Ahirlhr. Iii'ipzi<:. 1^87. 
 Llandaff, Bp. of (Dr. Oliphant). Did Keunyrliral Missions, 1700-1800, j)rojMyiitr 
 
 Diisin? L., 1877. 
 Lowrie, J. C. J/issionari/ Papers. N.Y., 1882. 
 MacFarlanc, J. The Juhilee of the World: ^In Fssai/ on Christian 3Iissions to thr 
 
 Hrnthen. (iliisj^'ow. 1842. 
 Malan, S. C. Letters to a Vouny Missionary. L., 18.58. 
 Martyn, Henry. Twenty Srrmons pnaehed in Caleutta and elsewhere. L., 1S22. 
 
 r,th od., 1824. 
 Miller, S. 'J'he Oliser ranee of the Monthly f'onrert in Prayer. Thil.-i., 1845. 
 Missions: Iheir temjwral vtility, rate of 2>ro//ress, and serijitnral foundation. 
 
 L., 1873. 
 Mitchell, J. M. The Foreii/n Missions of Protestant Churches: their state and pros- 
 
 perts. L., 1888. 
 Mullens, J. London and Caleutta rompiircd. L., 18CS. 
 Miiller, Max. On Missions. L. aiul N.Y., 1874. 
 
 Nugent, Sophia M. '•/must": Short Missionary liiltle Iteadinys. L., 1888. 32mo. 
 Pansy [Mrs. J. M. Alden]. The Porhit Mra.iure. Host., 1887. 
 Paltison, S. R. (,'os/ie/ ]':flnioh>yy. L., 1887. 
 Flath, C. H, C. The siihjert of Jfissiiins considered under three iien' aspects: The 
 
 ( 'liurrli und Missions ; the re/>re.^entiifion of the Science of Missions at the 
 
 f'nirrrsi/y; Commerce and the Church. Kii.tf. tr.ins. Kdin., 1873. 
 Robertson, Scott. Analysis of Jlritisk Cont rihutions to Foreiijn Missions. L., 
 
 188:i. 
 Robinson, C. K. A'utinnal Adranfai/es of Missions in a Christian State. L., 18.")3. 
 Scheibler, M. F. Die ]'erhreitiiny der Jiil/rl einr Weltheyehenheit. Elbcifeld, 1819. 
 Schott, 0. Wiirum ist dir Jieliehruny der Jfriden so .u-hwer? IJasol, 1683. 
 Scudder, John. The liedremrr's last Command: Appeal to Christian Mothers on 
 
 behalf of the Heathen. N.Y., 1841. 
 „ Appeal to the Children awl Youth of the United States on behalf of the 
 
 Heathen World. I'liila., 18l(i. 
 Tales about thr Jfeuthen. N.Y., 1846. 
 Seelye, J. H. Christian Missions. N.Y., 1875. 
 
 ,, The Way, the Truth, and the Life: I^ectures to educated Hindus, delivered 
 
 on his lute visit to India. N.Y., 1873. 
 Skinner, J. H. Thouyhts on Evamielisiny the ]\ orld. N.Y., 1836. 
 Slater, T. E. The Philosophy of Mi.tsions. L., 1882. 
 Smith, Eli. Mi.isiinuiry Sermons and Addresses, l^ost.. 1833. 
 Smith. W. S. Ob.ttacles to Missionary Success among the Heathen. L., 1868, 
 Somei'ville, A. Leclures on Missions and Evangelism. Kdin., 1874. 
 Taylor, Isaac. Xew Model nf Christiun Missions. L., 182;t. N.Y., 1830. 
 Vaughan, C. J. "Forget not Thine Own People." London. 1874. 2nd cd.. 1876. 
 Walsh, Bp. W. P. christian Missions (DonoUan Lectures for 1861). Dulilin, 1862. 
 Wangemann, F. Pjlieht und Aufgabe der Missionsarheit des XlX.Jahrli. v. Widerle- 
 
 yuny der geyen sie, erhohenen Finieiirfc. Berlin, 1881. 
 Warueck, Or. ' Hie Apostolische vnd die moderne Mission, (liitci'.sloh, 1876. 
 „ l)as Studium der Mission auf der Universitdt. 1877. 
 „ Die Chri.stliche Mi.'tsion. 1879. 
 
 ,, Die Jielebnng der Missionssinnes in der Heimath. 1879. 
 „ Warum ist das XIX, Jahrh. eiii Missions jahrhundcit '.' Halle, 1880. 
 
490 MISSIONARY BIBLIOGRAPnY. 
 
 Warneclc, O. Modern Mimtions and Culture. Vav^. trans. Eilin., 1883. [Orig., 
 Giitmsloh, 1«79.J 
 „ ProtiManthrhc Jli'liiirlifu)i(j der Itiimanhrhni Angriffc auf die evawjdUcha 
 
 Ucidcnminsiim. (iUtcrsli)li, 1884-5. 2 |)art8. 
 „ Die jMrnii'iiind/r Schiilf.lSHl. 4th ed., 1887. 
 
 „ JJe7' firycnwdrtiije llnmnn'mmnn iiii Lichfr .v'liicr Ilildnimh.iion. 1. Die 
 Jiijiiiinrhrn FvindHcha/t widir dir rrti/itjil. Kirrhr, Hallo, 1888 (pp. 34). 
 „ XirchiiimiHsioH oder freir Minxion / tiUtoisloli. 1888. 
 Warren, W. Thni'for tlnw : Our indihtrdiwua to Mimioits. I'ortlaud, Mo., 187C. 
 Wobb, Bp. A. B. A Sinterhood in thr Mimon-Jiild. Ij., 1883. 
 Whateley, E. Jane. Ilomr Worlu rx for Forriijn MixKionH. L.. 1S79. 
 
 '^ Clear thr Way" \ or, llindranrex to Minxionarij Work. L., 1880. 
 Wilberforce, Bp. Samuel. Sj/cichin on jMinsionn. K^\. II, ilowlty. L., 1874. 2nd od., 
 
 1888. 
 Zahn, F. M. J/midrl v/id Mlnxion. Gutcrslob, 1880 (pp. 24). 
 
 „ Der iibemrvixrhe Jlriiniitnwinhundcl. Dcr Wmtafrikdnixchr liranntwrinhandel, 
 Giitcrsloh, 18,S(). 
 Zychliniki, P. Mixxions-Dibel [i.e.. Texts hearing on Mission-work'], GUtersloh, 1884. 
 
 HI8T0BIES OF BOARDS OF MISSIONS, MISSIONABY SOCIETIES, 
 
 AND Missions in oeneual, incluoino Handbook.s, Encvcloivkdias, 
 Gazkttkeus, etc. [exclusive of Missions to the Jews, and Roman Catholic 
 Missions], 
 
 Ifc3" /"<'»■ (icrount of Missionary operations in the diffircnt countries see srjiarate 
 licadini/s. 
 
 Aikman, J. L. A Cyclopcrdia of Christian Missions. L., 1859. 2nd cd., 1861. 
 
 Alder, R. Weshjian Misxions. L., 1842. 17th 1,000, 1842. 
 
 American Jiaptist M/sxionari/ Soeieti/, 'A)tli Annicersary at I'hila., 18()4. N.Y., 18C5. 
 
 „ Jla/itist Missions. .Sec ^^.MITH, S. F. 
 
 „ Bible Society JuliHee Ml nioriiil. N.Y., 18.')7. 
 
 „ Jioard, History of. See Tuacy iiiid Woucksteh. 
 
 „ Doard, Hist. Sketch of Missions if, in I'lipiil Land.i. Bost., 1886. 
 
 „ Colonisation Society, History of. Host., l.s;!2. 
 
 „ I'diication Society, Jlixtory of. Bust., 1835. 
 
 „ Mi.isionary Memorial. Ed. 11. \V. I'ikuson. N.Y.. 18,")3. 
 
 „ Missions, Jlistory of, from Coinmencemeut. Woncstcr, 1840. 
 
 „ Tract Society. First lU yoar.s 1814-23. I'.c'^t., 1824. 
 
 Anderson, J. S. M. Jlixtory of the '('hurch in the Colonirx, L., 184r)..';3, 3 vols. 
 
 „ Eufus. Memorial Volume of the Jirst f>0 years of the A.ll.C.F.M, Best., 
 
 ISIJl. 
 
 „ Hixt. Mixxions of A.n.C.F.M. to the Oriental Churches. Best., 1872. 2 vols. 
 To India, 1874. To the Sandwich Islands, 1870. 2nd cd., 1874. 
 Baierlein, E. R, Von den Jliiden. Vier Mixxions-xtunden. Dresden, 1S88. 
 Bainbridge, W. F. Arovndthe U'orld Tour of Christian Missions, N.Y., 1881. ;!ril 
 ed., 1882. 
 „ Alonq the lines at the front : a iji m nil xurrey of liajdixt Home and Fon i'/n 
 
 Mixxions. PhiJa., i882. 
 „ Mrs. W. F. (Lucy S.). Jtound the World Letters. Bost., 1882. 
 Bangs, Nathan. IIi.^t. Mi.^xii,i\s of M.F. Church. N.Y., 1832. 
 Baptist Mixxions — Northern. Sec .Smith, S. F. Southern. See TUPPER. 
 Barber, M. A. S. Jlixt. Mixxionary Soeietiex. I>. 183!). 2 vols. 
 
 „ Sunshine; or. Home and, Foreii/n Misxionary Sketches, L., 1854. 
 „ Mixxionary Tales. L., IStJO. ' i'hila., 1802, 
 
 „ Street Childhood ; or. Church Misxionary Work among the Young, L, 18(;4. 
 Bauerfeind, G. Mi.\sion,i,'<tundrn. Halle, 1882. 
 Bilder aux d. Ilermannsburgcr Mi.\xion. Hermannsburg, 1880. 
 
 Blumhardt, CO. Vcrsucheiner allgemvinen Missions-geschichte der Kirche Chrinti. 
 B.^sel, 1828-37. 3 vols., in 5 parts. 
 „ Christian Missions, Ed. G. Barth. L„ 1846. 2 vols. 
 
inSTORIKS OF BOARDS OF MISSIONS, ETC. 407 
 
 Boat, A, Jfist. /I '/ir III 1(111 tint/ Mornrian Jirrtfiirn. L., 1S:M, n. c. I8(i2 (Kng. 
 
 trails, iilirid^ft'il fr. I''n'iicli oi'iu'inal. (ioncvii, is;tl. 2 \\>h). 
 Boyce, W. B. Sfiifixti,:i, J'rof. Mix.s: Snr., ls72-7:{. J.., 1871. 
 Brauer, J. H. JSritriiir :iir (li-Kch.d. //i ii/ciihil/chnnir/. Alt, IH;!.")-11. ;< vols. 
 Briggs, F, W. Ml.i.tinti.i. A/w.stoHr (iru/ Mmlirn. \,., ISIM. I'lid eil., 1S77. 
 Brightwell, Miss C. L. Rnmanrr of Mail. .Vin.f, [/m/in]. L.. 1S7(>. 
 
 „ iSo i/rriif hirr ! •Skitr/irx nf Miss. Li/r mii/ Liilmiir. L., 1874. 
 
 Jtrifinh and Finrii/ii Itihic Siwictij Jiiliilrr at Jliniilini/, IS.'t.'t. llombav, 1S5I. 
 Brown, G. Hist, 'jlrit. and lun-.'/lililr Sor. L., lS,".i). 
 Brown, William. Hist. I'mp. C/iristianifi/ aiiiniu/ thr Ilrathiii since the Itiformaliim. 
 
 1;., I8H. 2 vols, iJrd c(l., 1854. 3 vols. Am. ud., Aflam Claiko, I'liilrv., 
 
 IHlC. 2 vols. 
 Jh'iidcrkii'chr, tflirriticht d. Mixs.-i/rsfliir/i/r d. L'raiu/rl., in ihrcni rrsfrn ,/ahrfi. 
 
 (1ii,tI;iii, is:{;{. ;i pts. 
 
 Burkhardt. G. E. Klrinr Missions-Ilihlinth,//. Hii'Ioftld, IS!,"8.(;2. 4 voIh. 2iu1 ed. 
 
 I'. U. (iruiidi'iii.niiii, 187(1-81. 4 vols. 
 Burns, J. Missianari/ Knti rprisr in A/uni/ Lands. T;., 1H.")4. 
 
 BuBCh, R. Altr.i u. S'ruis aiis d. Mis.iiitn iintrrd. f/cidm. Eckartsberjja, 1887, gjj'. 
 Butler, W. Coni/irnd/inn of .Vi.isions, liost., 18."i2. 
 Carr, W, 7'//r Chnrrli and thr Unman h'injnir. L. and N.Y., 1887. 
 Carroll, H. K. '/'//c World of Missions. N.Y., 18sl (L-liim, p],. Cii), 
 Chapin, Walter. T/ir Missionarii (hizittrrr. Wondslock, Vt., IS25. 
 Christliob, Theodor. /'rotrs/an/ Foreiijn Missions. Tniii'i. liosl., 1880. 
 t'/iiircl Missionari/ Siu-iilij, .fiihiirr vol. of. li., 1811). 
 Collins, B. .)/i.isiiiniiii/' h'nti r/iri.ir in, thr East. L., 1873. iird, Bremen, 1872 
 
 Ith, 187S. ' 
 C'onfi icnn; (ii ncral, in Mildniaij Piivh. 1;., 1871). 
 ,, ,, at Lircr/iool. L., IStlO. 
 
 S.P.(;..,il (Ivaiitham. J,,, 1877. 
 Cox, F. A. /fist. /!aji. Miss. So,: Ti., 1842. 2 vols. 
 
 Cranz, David. Anciint and Mod. JIi.'<t. of thr Bvrthrrn. Ennf. trans. L., 1780. 
 Croil, James. Thr Missiouan/ I'roldrm, [Concise ifi.it onj of Prot. Miss.] Toronto, 
 
 188:i. 
 Daggett, Mrs. L. H. Jfist. Sketches, Woman's Miss. Soc. in America and Fn///and. 
 
 Bo,-,!.. 1S7'.». 2nded., 188!!. 
 Dallas, A. R. C. Stori/ of the Irish Church Missions. L., 18()7. 
 Dietel, R. W. Missions.<tiinden. I.eipzii:, 1885, sqq. 
 Dobbins, F. S. A Forriijn Miss. Maniiul. riiila., 1881, 
 Duncan, P. Xnrratire if thr Wesleijan Mission to ./a.inaira. L., 1849. 
 Edgar, J. H. Christendom from Constantinr to firforinntinn. N.Y., 1887. 
 Edwards, B. B. Thr Atissionanj Gazritrrr. Host. ^ 1832. Aiidovcr, Mass., 1S;<3. 
 Ellis, Harriet Warner. Toils and I'riumphs: Miss. Work in thr World's Dark 
 
 I'lacr.i. 1... 1802. 
 ,, Drnviarh and hrr Afissions. L., 180.'?. 
 Ellis, W. Jfist. I.iind. Atiss. Soc. L., 1811. 
 Fabricius, J. A. Salutaris lux eranydii. llamhiiiy, 1731. 
 Foss, R. J)ie Aiifiinz/r d. Xordisrhm Mission. Beilin, 1882-3. 2 parts. 
 Frick, 0. tirseh'iehtniu. Jiildrr aiis d. .)Ii.u/on. Ifallc, 1S81-G. Opts. 
 fruits of 'foil in thr London Mi.is. Soc, Ii., 18()9. 
 Ganimell, W. Jfist. Am. Jiap. Missions. Bosl., 1819. filh ed., 18.-(i. 
 Gillies, J. Surrrssof lite (liisprl. (il.as.'ow, 17.")4. 2 vols. n. c., II. lioiiar, Eiliii., 181.". 
 
 1 vol. " 
 Goode, W. H. Onl/msts of Zion. Cincinnati, 18(>3. 
 (liKisnirsrher ^fission, Juiiifzif/ Jahre. Berlin, 1880. 
 
 Gracey, Mrs. J. T. Woman's A/'ilii'iil Work in I''oi'eii/n Lands. D.insvillo, N.Y., 1S81. 
 Green. Aslibol. Jfisf. Sketch J'res. /Jonustir and h'oreiijn Missions. I'hila., 18:!8. 
 Grundemann, R. Znr Statist ik d. A'v. Mi.tsion. Giiteisloii, 1880. 
 Gundert, H. Mi-isionshilder. Calw, 1804. 
 
 ,, J)ie I rant/elisrhe Mission, ihrr Liindcr, ]i/lher v. Arhritcn. Calw, ISSl. 
 
 2nd ell., 1880. 
 Handbook of J''oreiiin, Afissinns. Jieligious Tract Society. L,, 1888. 
 Hassell, J. From'Polr to J'ole. I.., 18C0. 
 Hervey, G. W. JJap. Mi.ss. in Forrif/n J.ands, from Carey to the 2>r''-'<cnt St. 
 
 Louis, 1884. 
 
 VOL. I. 32 
 
498 MISHIONARY BIDLIOOUAl'IIY. 
 
 Hoffmann, Friedrioh. Afinsinnnf/rxchirfifrn. I'otsdiitn, lHr)7-(il. vols. 
 Hoffmann, W. /■.'i/fJa/irr in tl. MiK^imi. Stultpiit, IS'i;). 
 
 ., MiKKiiiiisntinidrn. Stiitt^'iirt, 1H47. 2ii(l oil.. IHIH. Ni'uo Siiinmluui,', 1851. 
 
 Hole, C. Eiirbi Min.uan.^ ti> anil iril/iin thr Jlvitish IhIuiiiI-i. T;., lf«S.S. 
 Holmes. J. ll'ixt. Skrtchru Mi.yn. I'niird Jhrtliriii to the llrutlint. Dublin, 1HI8. 
 •Jnd 0(1., L., 1H27. Hop. He tliloliom, I'n., 1827. 
 Jlht. Ch. Ciiitrd Jiri-thnii, L.. I82r). 
 Hough. James. Thf MiHuiantivij Vadc Mtt'uiii, L., 18I>2. 
 
 House, Edwin. .Vi-wiinniiri/ in inaiii/ /^miiln. I/, iiiul N,V., 18G0. Srd od,, 187!). 
 Huie, J. A. J/ist. C/irint.'Mixxiiiiix. Kdin., 1HI2. 
 Humphreys, David. J/i.^f. Arrount S. /'. (i. 1^., 17;io. 
 Hunter, R. Hint. .V/nn. Frrr Clnn-i-h of Sfotlaitil. Kdin.. 1877. 
 Jones, W. Juhihc M/mmiiil, Jti lii/idii.f 'Jhni Si<ci<tij. \,., IS.'iO. 
 Kalkar, C. H. (h srhirkti' drr clirislL MiKHioii iintrr i/ir //(idcit. (iiilorsloli, 187!>. 
 Kegel, T. Mis-iid/inntnni/iii. Loijizii:, l.SSl. 
 Kingsmill, J. Mistiidii.i mid .yisxiiuinrii'.s hixtoriniUij riiiri d from t/wir roiiimi lurtiii nt. 
 
 L.. isr.;i. 
 Leonhardi, 0. Aurht mid Miin/vii. /■.'i:ii/i/inii/i ii mixi/i r r/iri>'tl. Mi*.i.-gt'iirh, 1,v\\i7,\^, 
 18ij!)-73. 2 vols, ;i jiiirts. [TIk; 2nd onliivijcdcd. of JJii' jUisnioiini/rnr/iii/itr, 
 rfr. Qucilliniiurf,'. isl't.] 
 London Minnoiinry Socii'tij, Jubilrr. L., 1811. 
 Lowe. Miiliiud SlLwong. L., l.S8(;. 2nd cd., 1HS7. 
 Lowrie, J. C. Mniiual of thr Forcii/n Minnioni^ of' f/ir Piriffii/tfrimi Clnirch, I'.S.A, 
 
 N.Y., lH,-),->. 2nd cd., i 81)8. 
 McKerrow, J. Jlixt. For. J//a.«. Srcr.ision and United. Prrn. Cli. l]ilin., 18li7. 
 Maclear, G. F. Tlw Cnm and tlir jVntioim. I^.. 18."8. 
 „ Ajiontli'n of Mrdiicral, /■'iiro/if. f/.. IHC.'.I. 
 
 „ T/ie Convrr-sion of the Cilts, Enijlixh, A'orflniien, mid Slm:<. I,., IS780. 
 
 4 vols. 
 Marshall, T. W. M. (K. C.) ChriMiun MiMioiu. L., n.o., isi',;!. 2 vols. N.Y., 18(11. 
 
 (Sec Kunmn Catholic Missions.) 
 Merivale, C. I'he Conversion o/the Iloinan Kinpirr. L. ,ind \.^'.. ISfM. 
 ,, „ „ * .Xnrtherii .\iitiiin,i. Ij. and X.Y., 18G5. 
 
 Wist. L. and N.Y., 1878. 
 Methodint Episcopal Missions. See Rkid, J. ^I. 
 Millar, Robt. Hist. Propagation Christianity. Kdin., 172.'?. 2 vols. ;5rd cd., 17;n. 
 
 2 vols. 
 Missionary Enterprise in many Lands. L., 1872. 
 Missionary Geography . L., 1865. 
 
 Missionary World, The: an Eiwyrlopcpdia. [By Wm, ^fnistor.] L. and N.Y., 1373. 
 Missions, Aiii' rican Board of. Sec Tracy. 
 Missionsyeschu'hte. See SfiiWAKTZ. Koi-fk. 
 
 Mitchell; Rev. J. Murray, D.D. /'.-)•. Misx. Profistnnt Chiirrhr.'.: L., 1888. 
 Moister, W. Jlist. Wrsleyan Missions in all juirts. L.. 2iid od., 187(1. 
 
 ,, Sturirs and Ski tchrs illiixtratirr if Missionary /■'ntnpri-'ii: L., 18G7. N.c, 
 
 1877. 
 „ Missionary Pioneers, L., 1871. 
 ,, „ Anecdotes. L., 1875. 2nd od., 1877. 
 
 Moore, E. D. Life Srenes from Mission -Jirlds. N.Y.. 1857, L., 1858. 
 Morison, John. The Fathrrs and Founders of the London .Ui.s.iinniiry Snei-fi/. Tj., 
 
 1814. 2nded., 184(;. 
 Mortimer, Mrs. Aight of Toil : /.ohours of the fir.^t Mi.ssionurirs. L., 183;i (.'). 7t]i 
 
 cd., 1878. N.Y. (Au). Tr. Soc). 
 Mosheim, J. L. IJe relms Chri^timioruni ante Constun/ininn M. ConinK nl alio, 
 
 llclmstcdt, 175;i 
 Mewcomb, Harvey. A Cyolope/'dia of Missions. N.Y., 1851. 2nd rev. cd. (5th 1 .OUO), 
 
 1 8(;u. 
 Noel, B. "W. Christian Missions to the Heathen Xations. L., 1842. 
 Ostertag, A. Fritstchiingsgesehiehte d. er. Miss. (ii:<<illsch(ift zii Basel. ISasel, 18(!5. 
 Owen, J. Origin andjirk 'ten gears Brit, and For. /Hide Soe. L. anil X.Y., 1817. 
 Feck, Jno. ///.s^ A". Y. Bap. Mi.is. Connntion. Buht. (?), I8;!7. 
 Philipps, J. E. Woman's Work in Foreign. Mi.isions. L.. 18(15. 
 Ficken, A. Travels and Brsearehe-f if Eminent English ^Mi.ssionaries. L., 1881. 
 Fieraon, A. T. The Ci-isis of Missions. N.Y". and London, 1886. 6th od., 1887. 
 
1II8T0UIES OK DOAIIDS OF MISSIONS, ETC. 499 
 
 Plath, K. H. C. Die Erwdhlung der Volker im Lii-hfr d. MUdoHnnescMchtr, Berlin, 
 
 18(57. 
 „ MiasiiiuHxt lid it'll. 
 putt, 0. Kurzf (iiHch. d. luth. MUii. KrliiiiKOii. 1871. 
 Beid, J. M. MiKuwii and MUmmarij SociffwH of tlw M.E. CfnircJi. N.Y., 1879. 
 
 2 voIh. 
 Rhoden, L. ftrnrliicfifr d. JUicini-irhni Mi.isi()n.ifii'ii,llMcfi,i/t. I'lirincn, llrd nd., 1883. 
 Robertson, W. A. 8. Minnhnary Snriitiin of (ircut Uritttin. L., 187.'}. 
 Robson, J. Oiifliii'.f of /'rotrifniit Mi.iMinnn. Ivliii., ISHo. 
 Jtiir/ihUrk "iif ii'ixrrr \'iO jiViri/r Mi.\niiin^iifhi'it. [ M'liuviiiii] Ilorriihiit, 1882. 
 Sangater, Mrs. M. E. (ivl.) .1 MdiuKil nf flw Mi.uimn of t/ir /li/ormrd (^Biih-h) 
 
 C/iiirch ill A III r rim. N.Y., 1S87. 
 Sohlier, J. Mi.isi(iii.i.<ifniidni, Ni'mllin;,'.'!!, l8(!7-8;5. fi vols. 
 Schmidt, K. C. O. l)ir Smj d. ('/iri-shiif/iiiiiin. Lrip/.i^;, 1HI:». 
 Schmidt C. Till- Siifidf lti:viUn iif luiil'i ('liristian'tij. I'iri','. traiiH. L., 1883, 
 Schwartz, KopfF. C/iri.stUrlir Missiniisi/r.irliiclitf. lii'iliii, lS(;7-8."i. 2 vols. 
 Schwoinitz, Edmund do. 'J'/ir llndnnj of tlu' Uiiitdit /■'rtih'iini. I'.ollilohinii, 1885. 
 Smith, Geo. S/i"rt. Ilintiynj of Cln-i.stin'ii MinDioim. Kdiii., IHII. 2iiil cil., 188G. 
 Smith, S. F. Miminn/iri/ Shrtchci : Cunciiu lli.it. Am. JJii^it. Union. JJo.st., 1871). 
 
 N. c, 1S8:{. 
 Smith, Thomas. Mnliifnd .1//.«/i«.s\ Kdiii., 1880. 
 Smith, Thomas; and Choules, John Overton. Tlir Or!>/lii. mid TFl.tforii of Mi.iKionx. 
 
 L., 1S21-1':>. 2 vols. (Joiitiiinnl l.y John Williams. ' L"., 1.s;{8-uU. 
 
 2 vols, (illi ccl, 1811. Kc!]). from Itli cd. T.ust., Is;t7. 2 vols. 
 Sorirty for the Pro/xif/ntion of tlir (to.ijx'1 in Foreign PartK, Jtr.inlfg of l.-jij iji'urs of 
 
 Work. L., 1881. 
 Stevenson, W. F. Our Mi.t.iion [i.e., Iri.ili J'l-c.t. C'h.'] to fhr East. L., 1873. 
 
 The Daioii Kfthc Modrrii Min^ioii. Edin. and N.Y., 1888. 
 Stoni of thr Irish Cluirrh Mi.uiifun to ISO!). L., 187."). 
 
 Stoweli, W. H. MixKionnry Worh of tlio I'lnirch. Jid. by E. Stovrow. L., 187:i. 
 Strachan, J. M. From En. it to Wmt ; or, (Hancig at tin: Chiiirh's Work in Lintaat 
 
 Land.1. L., 1882. 2iid id.. 1S88. 
 Thompson, A. C. Morarinn .Vi.-<.iioii.i. N.Y., 1882. 
 
 Thomson, E. Our ['Sl.K.'] Oriiutnl .Ui.s.iion-i. I'inoinnati, 1870. 2 vols. 
 Tracy, Joseph. JIi.it. A.n.C.I'..V. vj> to 1811. Worcester, JIuss., 1840. 2nd ed., 
 
 N.V. .•iiid !... 1812. 
 Tucker, H. W. l/ndrr Jli-i Jianmr. [().\ford and Cambvidcfo Missions in Fiidia.] 
 
 ].., 1872. 
 Tupper, H. A. Foreign Mi.i.iio/i.i if tlir Southern Ihijiti.it Contention, I'hila., 1880. 
 Viinijunrd, The, of the Chrintian Army. Ij., 18S2. 
 Walrond, T. F. ('hri.itian MUsions before the J/iforiiialioii. L., 1871!. 
 Wandelbourg, A. H. de. Ftude.i .mr rorient it .vc.v il/i.v.v/o/;*'. [i'ak'stinc] Paris, 
 
 1883. 2 vols. 
 Wangemann, F. Ge.iehichte der Jierliner .Mi.i.iion.i (Icsell.iL'haft. lierlin, 1872-3. 
 
 3 ]iarts. 
 
 Warneck, G. Mi.i.iion.i.ifiniden, Giilcrsloli, 1878-81. 2nd cd., 1883-8G. 
 
 „ Outline of the Ili.ifory of I'rotentant Mi.Liion.t, Eng. Iran?., t)y T. Smith. 
 
 Edin.," 1881. 
 Weber, A. Lnuis fftirmn et hs Missions dc Hvrmannshourg. Pari.s, 1870. 
 Wheeler, M. 8. Fir.it Decade of the IT'imr/tV Forei'/n Mi.ixionary Society of tho 
 
 Af.E. Chureh, iriHi Shctchi-i of it.i Mi.woiuiries. N.Y., 18S1. 
 Wiggers, J. Ge.ichichte der cvangelischcn Jli.i.iion. llunilmrg u. (iotlia, 1815-10. 
 
 2 vols. 
 Woker, F. W. Aus Xorddeut.iehen Missionen d. 17 «. li> Juhrh. Franeixeaner, 
 
 JJiiiiiiitieitiicr mid inidere Mix-iioiiore, Coloirno, 1881. 
 Worcester. S. IIi.it. Am. Mi.i.iio/is. IJost., l^:it. 
 
 ^\'or/:, ill the ('olonies : ^fi.1.1ionary OpcraHonn of tlie Chureh of Eiujhind. L., 1805. 
 Yonge, Charlotte M. Storif of the Chri.itians and Moors in Sjmiii. L. and N.Y., 
 
 187S. 
 Young, R. Modern Mlisionn. L. and N.Y., 1881. 3rd cd., 18SG. 
 
 Light in Land.f of Barknesn. L. and N.Y., 1883. 3rd ed., 1881. 
 Zahn, Th. Bie Arheiten der Xorddeut.iehen MLisionsgesellschaft. Bremen, 1861. 
 „ Missioiismethoden in Zeitalter der Aj)ostel. Erlangen, 1880. 
 
500 MISSIONARY BIBLTOOIiAl'IlV. 
 
 MISSIONS TO THE JEWS. 
 
 Barber, Mary A. S, lfi(/iiii/iti<>n in lurarl ; or, Narrative* of Conrcrtiont amonij tfic 
 
 ./rir.1. I-., I SI I, 
 
 Bonar and McChcyno, Marrntivr of a Mixxion of Inquini to the Jiir» in 1839. Eilin., 
 
 ISIu'. n. (-..ISr)!. riiilii., isi,-.. 
 Edwards. Mrs. Jliniionnri/ 1/ifr nmomj tho Jews in .Uoh/nria. I*., 1807, 
 Kalkar, C. A. H. Jurnrl vnd dir Kirohi'. Il,iml)iiij,', lH(i'.i. 
 Koi, J. F. A. de la. J)ic I'l-nnricliitchr Chri-ifinfirif nml tiirJiidm. Knrlsrulio, 18H|. 
 
 ., JJn.i In.'<titntioii .hiiliiirinn inKcinrr. Itliitluv.iMt, 172.S-(!(). Knrlsnilii', ISH). 
 Si'liriftiu <lii> Jnxt i/iitinii, ,/iii/iiii'iim in. I'crliii, IMSi!, .vyy. |(li inililii'.-itinii. 1SHS, 
 Sr/iri/tm (fr.i Inul it ill laii, ,/iii/iiiriim in. Liip/.ijx, ISSI, .»-/y. llUli piililii'iitidii, IMHM, 
 Stern, H. A. Jounnil of n Mi.s.\ioiian/ Jonrmi/ to tlii- ./iir.t in .Irii/mi Filix. 
 
 \.., iM.'ii;. 
 
 Vifiinilfn Fniniilo I.iriul.1 :>i /{ii.irl, (Jti)th .\iniivirmnj.) Hasel, 1881. 
 Wolff, Joseph. .Mi.tiionitn/ JtunniiL L., 1S2 l-2'.i. M vdI.s, 
 
 „ .loiirniil. ISJT-I'.H. !>., l,'^;ili. 
 
 „ Mi»>!ionnnj Lnhnnr.i, IHIU-lil. T,.. ISIIC. I'liil.n., 1H:17. 
 
 ,. '/'rtinl.iiiiu/A(/rfntiirr,i. L., ISdI. 
 Ziethe, W. Fiinfziij Jiilirr ill r IJlorlinj ./iii/i nmi.i.iion. ]!nliii, 1872. 
 
 ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS (All Countries). 
 
 Allies, T. W. L'nI.ifi Innii/ nml Forfbilili/n;/ ili n I'lirlntotifhinni. Miiiistor, 1870, 
 
 Ani'(ili')\ <'fr I'irh'i'itinii/ din (tliiiitiinn. V,\\\n\oi\v\\\ (yciirly). 
 
 Antoniewicz. K. B. (S. ,1.) I'.y !•'. S|ii<l. i'-nliii, IsTi'). 
 
 Bourgoing. Hi.stiiirr ilci Mi.i.iioii!< dWim rii/nr. I'aris. If!." I, 
 
 Charlevoix, P. F. X. do. J/i-itoirr ilr I'l'lnhl ix.ii mi nl.*, i/i.i ///vk/?'/''. rt do In di'radinor 
 
 ihi ('In i<tianisinr diinn I'l mpiii do ,lii poll, llmifn, 171.">. 
 ,, Till- //i-iloii/ of I'liniijiiii li \iid. iioooinit of Jixuit.i' irorh]. liiiir. trim-;. 
 
 1,., 17t;'.t. 2 vols. 
 Dablon, C. JlilnHon * ♦ *[,li.iiiit] Mi.i.iionn on In yoiinllr Friinoo, l(i72-7'.>. X.Y., 
 
 |si;(i.(;i. 2 vol.-;. 
 Dalrymple, E. A. Kocirptii in dirrv.iin litfori.i Mi.-ixioniiriinm. I(l.!."i-;}S. .Maryland 
 
 Jli.st. !^oc. Third I'lili. No. 7. 
 Daurignac. J. M. S. J/1-stori/ of tho Sooiilij of Jo.iiin. CiiiciniuUi, 18(!.'). 2 vols. 
 fii'^r/iiilito d. A'dtlii'lixrlim Mi.ixioniii in (liinii. N'iL'iiiin. 1)S45. 2 vols. 
 Hahn, H. (Imoh. d. hnth. MiK-i. Kiit ,/r.in.i Christ ii.i. C'dloinic, 18.57-*!;!. H vols. 
 Hawley, C. Knrhj ( '/m/itcr.^ in Ciii/ri'jii J/i.ttor;/, Ji.iiiit .^lin.iionx. N.Y.. 187!*. 
 Henrion de Pansey. J/ixtoin- di.t .)fi.''.''io)!.i Cnfliolii/nix. I'aiis, 1S4(), .vyy. H vnls, 
 Herbert. Lady. Alni^xinia mid itx Ajio.stlr. L., 1808. 
 Hough. H. I'll risli'd nit !i in liidiii. L., 18:59, 
 Hue, Abbe. Sec uiuliT Ciiitia. 
 Juxta-Hornad, Gabriel de. Jnitin Jtiiiq. C/iri.-t. inter Jfung, ircl. Or. ndsirtn. 
 
 Kr.'niKI'oit. 17ll». 
 Kalkar. C. A. H. (iisoli. d. Itiim. Kathol. J/i.\,<iiiin>'. Oct. trail.'*. Erlaiifrcn, 1.S07. 
 
 2nded.. IS7'.>. 
 Karl vom hi. Aloys. JJir A'ut/i. Kircho in ihror i/oi/i niriirtigcn Ai'-ihrritini'/, 
 
 ricLrciisiiiii.;, ]S1."). 2ud c'd., 1SI7, 
 Kilt hoi i.iilioK Minxion.ihiirhhin. .'i8th cd. I'euciishiiijr. 1877, 
 Kellery, L. Franri-icn-'i rodirinifi. Fr:iiJihini/ d.Lchin.i n. \\ nndirwcrkcn dc.i Aj'o-itolg 
 
 roil Prrii. Mayntz, 1077. 
 Eellner, H. Tfrninixun.'i nnd {'liristi ntJnnu. Colo^'nc, 18G6. 
 Kerschlaumcr. Ant. Alis-sionurin.'^ Ajio.ftoliriix. Reisebilder, Schnflfliauscii. 1>>70. 
 Kircher, Ath. (,"<. .1.) China monument i.i. Amstordam, 1G07. 
 Kubb, P. H. Dir J?ii.\rn der Misniondrc. (1) Nach d. Mongolei wiihr. d. 13 ?/. U 
 
 Jalirh. Itocensburgr, 1860-(il, 3 vol.<. (2) Naoh'Afrif/a v. \<]-l8. Ja/irh. 
 
 1861-6;i t vols. 
 launay, A. A'o-i 2li.\s-ioniiires. Paris, 1887. 
 Zittre" rdijii'anteis it riiricusc.i ccritc-i don Mix.iioni> Hranrii'ir.i, pur quelquri> 
 
 Misxioniiirm do In conip. do Jo.iii.^. I'.aris, 1017-77. lit vols. 
 
BIOGUAIMIY 01' MlSSloNAUIKH. 501 
 
 Morcellino (la Tivezia, Sfarin unir, ihll,- Mi.i.i. /•'riiiii'mnini: Mmw, I81IO. 
 
 Marini, 0. F. do. Drlln Mi^sioiif del (irii/i/hinr, lluiiic, ItiiJII. 
 
 Marshall, Th. W. M. fhri.ifitt>i MiKaion^, L., 18(52. 3 vuIh. N. c, 18«U. 2 vol:*. 
 
 N.Y., 18(14. 2 voIh. 
 Chriitiiinitij ill Cliiiia, L., 18.")H. 
 Maurer, X, JHf JtckchruiKj din A'tinnijinr/iiii Sfummn mm C/iriitt nthumi: Miuii>'!i, 
 
 18.").')-.")(>. 2 voIh. 
 Moyer. 0. Dir I'miuigamla, ihrc I'roviiizni 11, ilir Itrclit. (iiiiliiv^'fii. 1S,'.2. 3 piiit'j. 
 Hichelit. J)ii' Vol In v <l. Sild Scf 11. d. (I'rsrli. d. J'rot. 11. Kalli. Miisiaiu'it, Kilter 
 
 dill. 11 1 hen, MiiiisltM-, 1HI7. 
 Miftne. Dirtiomiiiiir dm .Wisiimiii Vuflinlii/iim. I'liri-', IStilt-lil. 2 v<j1m, 
 .Uisiiiiiii'D Ctitliitlii'ir fit 111 III till i. il'iitu'. IHH7. 
 MUllbauer, M. (IcKch.d. Knth. Miniioiini. in (Mindini voii der /lit Vaxciidr (Iiihiiih 
 
 liis zur Mittid. \><.faliili. Munich. IH.'.l. 
 Nerinckx, C. J/iJ'f * • » J-^uvlij t'utli. Mi.i.<. ,>f Aintur/ii/. Ciiiciimuti. isso. 
 Norbert. Mi'in. hi>itiiriijiii.i mir Im Miisiaii.i dm J'ireK Jftuitcii aii.i' liulm. I'.usaiicDH, 
 
 1747. 
 Pachtler, 0. M. Dui (7iii.\tiiitlium in Tnuhiii 11. furhinc/iiiiii. I'lKliTlmni, ISCd. 
 Flatzweg, C. l,i lu'iiiliildir diiitufhrr d(Hiiilrii in iiii.iiciiiiii/rn Miiniouin, I'lulurborn, 
 
 IHSL'. 
 
 Ricard. IK: Kut hoi inch i' Kin'lir 11. dir Kiilt'irii. Aii;.,'sl)ur:,', ISSd. 
 
 Schall, J. A. JlilnliK [Jrniiitu in Cliiiiii]. (icr. trims. Vii>iiii;i, 1834. 
 
 Schneider, 0. J)ir h'at/i. Mikk. in, /iini/iicliur, HL^'i'iislmij,', 1877. 
 
 Smet. P. J, de. Ilisturii nf tin- W'iKti m Mi.i.unn.i. N.V. 
 
 Stelzig, J. A, Minnioiisliiirhhiii. Hfj:i'ii.sbur(f. (1) Fiir /fann./riiiiin. 3rd cd., 1877, 
 
 (2) Fiir Jiiiiij Fraiii'n. (Uli ed., 1874. 
 Stiminr auK Aliijixinii n. FumiHi nhrir/r cinis MiKsioniirx. linnn. 2i)il iil., 1878. 
 Tabellar. I'lln nirht I'rnt. mhxt Katlml. Mix.iinnen. Nurcinl)ui;:, 18 Hi. 
 Tanner. M. SorirtiiK Jixn Militmis. I'riijr., 1()7."». 
 
 Thomann. M. Jixnitm n. Mix.iioniim in A.tien 11, A/rika. Linden, 18GS). 
 Variot, J. I'ini/t uni d'lipo.itolat : Lr.tl'i'r/n Manrn on, Mi.ini unit ins d'Ali/rr, Lille, 
 
 1887. 
 Wilberforce, B. A. Mi/minnnrii 1 in Jnpan, nnd Miirtiji:i beatified bi/ Pins IX. Kdiii., 
 
 isc.'.i. 
 Wittmann, P. Bir /ferrlieli/,rit d. Kirehr in ihn n Min.iionrn seit die (I'luiibenn^ul- 
 
 tiinij. A\ij,'sl)uit,'. 1841. 2 vols. 
 p Al/i/rinrlnr (I'exc/i.d. hiitlml. Mi.1.1, com 13 Jalirh. bin auf die Xemstc Zeit, 
 
 Aii,L,'sl)iirt,', 18l(i-7. 
 Zeleny. Dr nliij, Ckrixt. in Jlolvniia prinripiix I'rag., IS'iS. 
 
 BIOGRAPHY OF MISSIONARIES -(a) General. 
 
 American Mixunnari/ Mimnrinl. ivliti;cl hy II. W . ricison. N. V.. 1853. (Coiitiiiiiin;.' 
 skctchos of (loi'ddn Hall, Janus Uicliaids, jianiet N'l'Woll, Adniiiiiuii 
 Juilson, Ann If. tludscin, S.av.ili ii. .hidsoii. (Jruvcr .'^. (.'onistock. Saraii i '. 
 (Njuistiif-k, Harriet L. Winslow, .lames Mi'l']uen, Catlicrino II. Smdilrr, 
 I'liny Fiskc, Levi I'.arsons, Sarah L. Sniitli, David 'renipii'. .\zariah Smith, 
 David AIm'cI, Frederick 1?. Thoni|isiiii, Samuel Mun.son, llcary Lowrie, 
 Walter M. Lowrie. ,lane Isalxd White, Melville I!. Cdx, Launcelot B. 
 Minor, William 1>. Williams, (J, W. Simj/Son. anil Lliza 1". Simpson.) 
 
 American Mi.ixionarii < forme rly connected with the Society of Enquiry at Andover. 
 ISost, 1833. 
 
 Carne, J. t/irr.i of Kmiiunt Mii.iionarien. L., 1832. 8 vols. 
 
 Cox, Samuel Hanson. Min.iioiuinj lleinnini ; or, Sketches of* * A'carts, Corneliu.t, and 
 \Vi.sner, with notes. L., 1835. 
 
 Criiger, J. Christenlehre in Lrhrn-ibi/dern an.i alter, v. neiier Zeit, be.vindern au.f der 
 M i.i.KionKijexeh ichte. Herlin, 1870. 
 
 Eddy, D. C. J/iroim.i of the Jli.i.iionari/ L'nter/iri.s-r. Bost., 18.50. (Contains sketches 
 of H.arriet Newell, Ann H. Ju'lson, Esther lUitler, Elizabeth Harvey, 
 Havriet 1>. Stewart, Sarah L. Smith. Eleanor Maeondier, Sarah D. Corn- 
 stock, JIenri(!tta Shuck, Sarali B. .ludson, Annie P. Jumes, Mary E. Vau 
 Lennep. and Emily ('. Judson.) 
 
 Ellis, Harriet W. Our t'usUm SiHeri and their Mission try Ileljycrs. L., 1833. 
 
502 MISSIONARY IIIIIMOCUAI'IIV. 
 
 Farnham, J. M. W. /ilirc/ari/ of /'ro/r.i/tiid Misnioniiricn hi. China, Siam, and Ihn 
 Slraih Siltlrniihls. Sli;iii'.,'liai. IHH7. 
 
 Forbos, A. 0. I'iinimx i>l' Ihr ('lirmliaii. Faith. J/., IH7H. 
 
 Forstcr, F. E. Arnold, lli nihls oflhr Cnm.i. I.., IHM2. tJiid cd., 1885, 
 
 Oardnor, J. M<iiiiiirii i>f ('lirhHiui Mi.H.siiiiiiirir.1. li., I il.'t. '2i\d (!il., IH'iCi. 
 
 „ Miiiinhfimj jUiii ; or, //rrntx n/ //if A/ixMidrdri/ /■'n/rrjtrinr. li., 18(12. N. c, 
 
 IHSO. 
 „ III luiiiii H iif llir A/i.i.'iidiiiiri/ /■'ii/ir/iri/ir. T/., ii. c, I8(i!t. linl cil., IKHO. 
 
 Jlf.rain tiiiil A/itr/i/r.i nf llir .Um/i rii MixHiiniiinj l'',iili rjirhr. Mdilcd hy L. K. Smith, 
 JliiiU'iirrl, iH.Mi. (( 'i lilt. 'li IIS skclclK'H of Williain (-'iiicy, .lolili ('liiiniliriliiin^ 
 Jlciiry M;iilyri, <i()rdi)M ll;dl, Siimiicl N<'W(MI, I .cnry W;itsoii l''i).\, 'riidtnus 
 (l<iki', Addniiaiii .liidsnii, (Jcoifrc Dniiii Hd.'U'iliiiiiii. IIdIiciI, Morrison, 
 Williiiiii Millie, WiilljT M.'U'ou l,o\viic, J);ivii| AhccI, Saiiiiiel Miin.soii, 
 lliiiiy l.yniaii, .loli.'iiiiics 'I'lii'oiloiiiH Viiiidi'ik('iii|i, Williimi (iosM (^'r(jrk(r, 
 l-ott, ('my, Mclvilli; ^.(:v(•l■ill^'(: (lox, i'liiiy I''iHkc, Jiitvi I'iuhoiih, AhiUkiI 
 (iMiid, .lohii WiliiaiiiH, Williiiiii lti(dmrds, Ard iloyt, CyniH Slicpiird, 
 W'illi.'uii ili|il)uiii licwil-soii, (Jiovcr Sinitli Coiiislork, luid Jiiincs 
 Uicliaid.';.) 
 
 Japp, A. H. Mdnlir Mi.HxiiniiirirK. L., IH8(). .'{rd cd., )HK:t. (('((iitjtininj,' nkclclics (jf 
 .Idiiics ()j.'li-llioi|)(!, Diivid /riHlicif^cr, SmiiliicI llcljicii, Williiiiii I'lliiislic^ 
 (i<!or(,'(; Wasliiii^lon W'alkiT, IJohcit IMolliil, .luiiics SlfWiirt, Williuiii 
 liliick. .loliii ('olciid^;i; ral.lisoii, mid .lolin (J. li'ijc.) 
 
 Knill, Bichard. ,)/niii>ii:i of /■'rimilr A/i.i.iinniiry /jiilniitirrK. L., lH:t!l. 
 
 Jjiihoiiirr.t in llir i'.mt : jUniniirn of ('/iiiKliiin Jlim/iaiKiii, //niry A/intyii, ami IJittid 
 Jlniwii. J'liilii. (I'icH. lid.). 
 
 Lash, A. H. ltloK.wiiiii of iMixxionnrij Hd/'//. (Iiidiii). L., 188'l. 
 
 Liggins, J. Misxioiiiin/ I'iitiirr (lollvvij. N.N'., IK(i7. 
 
 LiriKiijMissiiiiiiirirKiii. (i n i iihiiiil. li. (S.I'.(M\.). 
 
 „ ,, ., Siiiil III rii, liiiliii. I.. (S.I'.C.K.). 
 
 I, ins of (i mil Mixnioiiii rii-1. I,., IhSK. 
 
 Piorson, H. W. Srr Am. .Mi.ss. Mi;m. 
 
 Pitniun, Mrs. E. R. Ili roiiu.i of tlir Mixximi-liilil. I/, jiiid N.Y., IKHl. llio|,'Mi|)liical 
 Hk.'trlicH I of MlH. MolVal, M IH. (Joljal, Mph. MiiIIciih, Mih. K. V,. 
 .Iiidsoii, iMis. Williaiiis, Mi^iH I'Idi'lia l''i^kl•, Mih. Islli.s, Mih. Doroliiy 
 •loiics ( WimI Indicii). MiM. ('lialinriH ( Nrw (Jiiiiicu), Mrs. Aimii lliiidcici', 
 Mih. Saiah Sinilli ( .Ma'li.-iH), .Mih. \Vakcll(dd ( i'la^il. Allien), MImh Simaii I!. 
 lli^'LjiiiH ( VokoliMiiia), .Mih. Killiaiii (Sierra X.vnw), Mih. llojie (India), 
 l\li>. Ann II. .liidHoii, .Mr.s. Valentine (^Norlli liiilia), Mih. Il.'iiiiel, .Newell, 
 Mrs. iM,ii;rare.l. VVIIhoii, Mi.ss I.etitia A. (!aiii|il)ell (r(!kiii), Mih. M. Jowelt. 
 (Mulla), Mrs. Knise (l'i(-'y|il), MiHs Mary (inn.son ((/'iiiiiii), Mrs. ICiaijI' 
 (I'lasl. Alricli), Mrs. I<'(jsler (.lainaiea), Mi^H l.oiiisii (Joiiie/. (Ciileiilla), 
 .Ml-. .Mary Cryer ( India), MIhh iMar;-'aiel I'liirloii ((.'eyloii)]. 
 
 Schwcinitz, Ediiiuiul do. Sonuof tin- Falliirs of thr Annrinin Monninn CIiiiiyIi. 
 
 I'.el||r'|e||,.|||, I SH2. 
 
 Smith, L. E. Sic lli.i[i»i;s. 
 
 ThoinpHon, Joniinm. .)liiiiiirial.i of Jlri/ix/i luiiiulr MisKintiiirim. L., IHII. 
 
 ThoiiiHOii, Andrew. (Innl Mixsimiiiriis. I,., IHli'J. '.hided., iSds. 
 
 Vormbaum, B. J:'riiiii/i /im-lir Mixsiiiiini/inrliirli/r in llioi/ni/i/iii n. Illhcil'elil, IHhO-Oti. 
 
 5 vols. 
 Walsh, W. P. Moil, rn lliroos of llir Mis.^i„n-frhl . L. ami N.V., IH7'J. :ird cd., Is,s7. 
 Whoolor, M. S. Sk, Irlus of Wonmn honiiin M isxioiiii riis of I lir M. K Cluiirk, iN.V., 
 
 JSKI. 
 Wise, D. Onr \ ,I/.A'. | Mi.s.siomiri/ lliroixinu/ lliroinm. N.V., 1884. 
 YongO, C. D. J'ionrirx mill luni mil rx. L., 1872. 
 
 BIOGRAPHY OF MISSIONARIES— (A) Individual. 
 
 Abool, David (China), liy (I. i!. Wiliiains. N.V., 1818. 
 Adams, H. M. ( W. Alriea). I!y Alheil, Ifiishni!!!. Itonl., I8ra. 
 Aitohison, William (Ciiiiia). I!y ( '. I', liiish. riiilii,. 18iir.. 
 Allen, Mrs. Myra W. ( Komliay). Ity Cyrim Mann. I ;iKt,., 18:t2, 
 
 Anderson, Rufus (cd. Mr.s. Harriet, >iew<.ll and Mih. A. 11. JudHoii). Lawrence. 
 Mii-^H., 1880. 
 
UKXiUAl'IIY OK MISSIONAUFKS. 503 
 
 Armstrong, Bp. John ((ii;iliii?nsl(iwii). I!y T. CaitiT. L., 1S."7. 
 
 Armitrong, W. J. (S,.-., A.li.C.'.KM.). H.V H. KdwiinlH. JJdst., IS:W. 
 
 Bagster, Walter Woldon (VV. Mricu). jlIiKlcr title, .A.// nf Mi.'.siiinavy /Cntcrprlsr.] 
 
 itdsi., ihh:(. 
 
 Baldwin. Mary Briscoo (Alliens). My Mih. M. U. j'itliimii. T;. i'lid N.Y., IKHI. 
 
 Barker, Bp. Frederic (Sydney). Ity Win. M. Cowper. I,., IHHH. 
 
 Binnoy, Joeeph Oetcholl ( liniuuili). l!y Mis. ,[. (1. liinncy. i'liilii., IHHO. 
 
 Boardman, Ooorgo Dana (Uniniuli). |{y Alonzn !\ini,'. ItliHl., IHIIC. N. c, 1S7B. 
 
 ■Boaz, Thomas (K;,'y|il ). liy Ins Widow. I,., I,S(;2. 2n(l ed., IHlii;. 
 
 Boone, Bp. William Jones (Sh;in;_di:ii). I!y Up. Nlevenw (Menioiiiil Sermons). I'liili'., 
 
 I Hdf). 
 Bowen, Bp. John (Sieiiii l,(!one). liy Ids Sisler. f,., IKii'J. 
 Brainerd, David ( N'ew I'lnj^dand). liy .loniilliun J'ldwiiids. ]'ld. Dwiirld,, New llivvcn, 
 
 IHJl!. N. r., .1. ,M. Sherwood, N.V., IHSI. 
 Brett, William Henry ((iiie:ui!i). liy I'". I'. ;,. .losii. I,., I8HH. 
 Bridpman, Elijah Coleman (I 'Idnii). liy His Widow. N.Y., IH(;i. 
 Broughton, Bp. William Grant (Anslr.ilin). liy lieniiiiniii lliiiiisoM ( prefaced to vol. 
 
 01 lip.'s ^elnlons), I,., IH.')7. 
 Brown, D. Set; IIikjiianan, ( . 
 
 Buchanan, Claudius ; Martyn, Henry; and Brown, David. I'liilii. (I'ns. lid.) 
 
 Buchanan, Claudius (lienj'.ilj. liy II. N. I'earson. I,., LSI'.). 2 vols. .^)lli ed., hSH). 
 
 Burnby, John N. (New /e.iland). liy Allied liarrelt. L., IH.'.L'. 
 
 Burcholl, Thomas (.lain.iie.i). liy W. K. liMiviieli. I,., ImI'.>. 
 
 Burns, William Chalmers (China). liy Islay limns. Kdin., I,S7(). tith (mI., ih7I. 
 
 N.V., lK7(i. 
 Campbell, John (S. Al'ne.a). liy Kolieil, Philip. L., IMI. N. e., IHCii. 
 
 ., liy l''er;.;iisoii and liiuwn. L., IS()7. 
 
 Oampboll. Mary. (Ihie.ijro, IHH.'.. 
 Carey, Eustace (India), liy his Widow. I/., IS,")7. 
 Carey, William (India), liy I'liisl.iee, Carey (his nepliew). !>., IHliO, 'Jnd ed., I,S.i7. 
 
 „ liy .lose|)li lieiidier. I'hila., IS.-,,0. 
 
 „ liy .lames Culross. L., IHSl. 
 
 „ My (ieoi).'.! Smith. I-., IKSH. 'Jiid ed., 1KH7. 
 
 „ liy .lohii liiown Meyers. I,., IH.S7. 
 
 „ (w. Marshinan, .loslnia, and W.ird, Wni.). liy .1. M.ilshman. !», I «•">'.). 
 
 2 vols., pop. ed. N.Y., IH(;7. 1 vol. 
 Carlilo. William (.lamaiea). liy his Son. i^., IS.SI. 
 Casas. Bartolomt'O do las. See i,As Casah. 
 
 Clialiners, James (I'olyiesia). liy William llohson. Ti., IH,s7. 
 
 Chamberlain, John ( India). I'.y C. I!. Lewis. Caleiitia, L'~i7(;. 
 
 Church, f"-arles (Madras), liy .lanns lloii^^di. 1,., IS,".,S. 
 
 Ciiiver, ! ri'.B ( Al'riea). liy .1. Ilol/.warlh. ( In (Jerin.aii.) 'riihint,'eii, IHfi.'t. 
 
 Coan,Tit (Hawaii). | An"loliio!ra|iliy.| N.V., IHH2. 
 
 liy .Mrs, l,ydi;i Hiii'diani. Chii'a'oi, LSH5. 
 Coke, Thomai. liy Sainnel Uivw. N.Y., IHLS. 
 liy ,1. W, Llheri.l^rc. I,., LStiO. 
 Cnldon-Hoffmann, Charles (W. Alriia). liy (Jenri^'e. 'rownshend li'ox. L., IHCiH. 
 
 C'olenso, Bp, John William ( NaLd). liy (i" W. (!o,\. L.,I.S.ss. 2 voIh. 
 
 Comenius, Bp. Johiinii Amos, liy S. S. L.iurie. L., Ixsi. 
 
 Comstock, Mrs. Sarah D. Ity Mrs. A. M. I'.'dinond. I'hila., 1H.".I. 
 
 Cornelius. Elins (Se... A.li.i \I''..M.). liy li. li. I'ldwards. liosl., IMH:!. 
 
 Cotton, Bp. George Edward Lynch (C.diailla). liy his Widow. L., 1S71. 2nd (m1,, 
 
 IH7L'. 
 Crocker. William Goss (Afile.i). li^ Mrs. 11. It. Meilheiry. liosl,., ISIH. 
 Cross, William ( l''iji). liy.l. Ihint. L., iHdI. 
 Davis, K. (New Zealand), liy .lohii Nohle ('(demari. L., IHt'i'i (ef. CharleH iinlloek. 
 
 MissidiKi rim <i 11(1 A ii//ir(i/iiiliti/ixf,i. !<., IHii.')). 
 Dean, Mrs. Thoodosia (Chin.i,). liy I'han'e'lhis (Mnindi. lio.^t., IH.'.d. I'iiila., LsOl.'. 
 Dickson, Mrs. Harriet E. ((nveee). Hinder (ill(!, Onr WninaiiK Missimi. niul. Imio k1u< 
 
 /ii//i//rd it.\ liy A. N. Anil. Id. lio.st,., 1H7I. 
 Duff, Alexander (India), liy (ieori;e Smiili. I,, and N. Y., 1H7'.I. N. c., IH.HI. Ivoi, 
 Dwight.Edwin W. (10. li. 'I'liil-ey). liy Henry Ohooki.ali. N.V., is:i7. 
 Dwiglit, Mrs. Elizabeth B., and Mrs. Judith S. Grant. liy <1. U. O. Uwight. 
 
 J^.Y., 1810. 
 
504 MISSIONARY BIBLFOGRAl'FIY. 
 
 Dyer, Samuel (Cliina). ISy Evan Davios. L., 184(1. 
 
 Edkins, Jane R. (Oliina). [In vol., f'hinr.v Sirnrx and I'i-hdIi:] T/., 18r.H. 2n(l cd , 
 
 ihik;. 
 
 Egede, Ham ((irecnlatul). Hy Kriodrich Willidin rKMlrinanii. (In (icrniMn.) 
 
 Bii!lef('l(l, lH.-);j. 
 liy .f. Oliif. L. 
 Eliot, John (Niiw En^rliind). Hy Convors Francis (vol. v., Spark's Am. Jiii'i/.). 
 
 lioHt., 18:t(i. 
 „ Tiy Uev. Dr. Wilson. l,.,]Hr,:i. 
 
 Hy U. U. (Jalvcrley. L., 1H81. 
 Ellis, Mary M. (I'olyn.'sia). hy William KUis. L., 18:(8. 
 Ellis William. Hy .Folm Kinico. h., l«7;t. 
 Elmslie, William Jackson (KiislmiirJ. [Under iH]i', Smf/i mi' in Kashmir.'] HyMi'. 
 
 M. Klnislii! ami William I'.iirns Tlioiiisoii. I,., |S7.^>. ;ird od., JHHL>. 
 Evarts, Jeremiah (Sec, A.r-.CKM.). \iy K. ('. Tracy. Host.. 181.''. (cf. S. II. C.x-. 
 
 Mi.'i.iiondnj llniKiinH, in |)r(!vinus S(!i'ti<in). 
 Everett, Mrs. 8. H. ('(.'onslantinoiilc), and Mrs. H. M. Hamlin. Hy Mrs. M. (i. 
 
 I'.cnjatniii. Host., IHIiO. 
 Fabricius, Johann Philipp (India). Hy W. (ierinann. (In (Jdrinan.) Erlani^en, ISO.V 
 Falconer, I. Keith-. Sim' Ki:iTii-l'';\i,(:().M;it. 
 
 Feild, Bp. Edward (Nc.wl'oiindliind). Hy II. W. Tucker. T/., IH7H. r.lli eil., ISSS. 
 Fiske, Miss Fidelia (I'eisi.'i). | I'ndir title, H'oiiiait ami Ih r S<iiiiiiir in !'< rxi(i.\ Hy 
 
 Tlmiiias Laurie. Host, and I,., IKd;). 
 „ Hinder title. Faith i.'orhiiiij inj J,inr.\ I'.y I). T. Kisk. I'.ost., |Hi;8. 
 „ [Under title, 5<()?'// of a roiikxrnlri/ I.i/r.] Hy W. Guest. L., 1870. l-'nd 
 
 ed., 1872. 
 Fisko, Pliny (I'alesline). Hy Alvan Hond. Host., 1828. 
 Fletcher, James Phillips (Armenia). Autoliiotrrapliy. T^., isri.'i. 2 vols. 
 Fox, Henry Watson (India). Hy (icuvsc Townsliend Fo.x. L., 18.".il. Itli cd., IH.Ml. 
 
 .\. (!., I8H(). Kcp. I'liila. (Am. S.S.U.) 
 Gardiner, Allen Francis (Hata^'onia). Hy .1. W. Mar.sli. L., Igf);}. 2ud cd., 18.17 
 
 ((d'. .1. W. Marsli and \V. II. Stirlin-?, '/'/ir Story of (\>iiiv.aitdvi- Alhii 
 
 (lanliiHT, Ho.). L., 1K()7. 
 „ [Undei' title. The Mart iir-H of the South.'] | Anoiiymou.s.] T;., 18(;2. 
 ,. lllnder title, 77/c r'd/'/ir*/ KAcY/^ /Ji/iii;/, dr.] Hy Charles HuUock. L., 1870. 
 Oeddie, John (India). Hy (ieorf,'c Patterson. Toronto, l,s,S2. 
 Geissler, Johann Oottlobb (New (jiuiiica). I'y Haltin. (In (icrman.) Kaisurswertli 
 
 1878. 
 Gericke, Christian Wilhelm (India). (In (Jerm.-m.) LeijiziLr, 1888. 
 Gerstiicker, Friedrich. Hy 0. .latm. (In (lernian.) Halle, 18(i".». 
 Gobat, Bp. Samuel (.Icrusalem). Hy M. Tliii iscli. Knj,'. trans, L. and N.Y., 18HI. 
 Goodell, William ((;()nstaiitino])le). [Under title, Forti/ Yiar.Hiii the Turhixh Mmjiin .] 
 
 Hy K. I). (1. I'rime. N.Y., 187(;. Olli ed.', ISHIt. 
 Gossner, Johannes Evangelista, Hy M. A. von Hit liuiaim-l loll wej;. (In (iernian.) 
 
 Herlin, 1^58. 
 „ Hy .1. I). I'roelmow. Kiik- trans. L., I8(;:{. 2nd ed., IHCn. 
 „ Hy II. Dalton. (In (itirnian,) I'.erlin, l«7 1. 2nd ed,, 1878. 
 Grant, Asahel (I'cisia). Hy A. V. l.alliro|i. N.Y., 1817. 
 
 ,, [Under J)r. (Irant and I Ho Mountaiit A'l storiiius.\ I'.y Tliomas T.jiurie. 
 
 Host, and Ivlin., 181-):!. lird e<l., IH.'ir,. 
 Grant, Mrs. Judith. St'. DwKiiiT, Mk.s. Ki.iZAitKTit I'.. 
 Gray. Bp. Bobert (Cajielown). Hy his Son. L., l)w(!. 2 vols. 
 Griffiths, David. I,., I8(;;!. 
 Groves, Anthony Norris (I'ersia). Hy liis Widow lllaniet (irove.s). 1^., 18.'')G. :Jrd ed., 
 
 18t;;». 
 Ounsen, Mary (China), Hy (J, I'ierey. L., 1805. 
 Gutzlaff, Carl Friedrich August (China). [Under title, Lrhm und Jhiimjavg.'] (In 
 
 (jerniaii.) Herlin, 18.51. \'>y ('. .1. (,'o.-iiek. Herlin, isr/! (in (j('rnian). 
 Hall, Gordon (India). Hy II. Hardwell. Andover, l.s:M. 
 Hamlin, Mrs. Henrietta A. L, (Turkey). [Under title, lAtjht on thit Dark Jlivcr,] 
 
 Hy Mrs, M. \V. Uawrenee. H<ist., I85i. 
 „ See KVK.UKTT, Mrs. S. II. 
 Hannington, Bp, James (K.E.Africa), liy E. V. Dawson. L. and N.Y,, 1887 (sev. 
 
 later cds.). 
 
UlOGKArilY OF MISSIONAKIKS. fiO-"} 
 
 Harms, Ludwig. My Tlicodor Ifarnw (in (icrniuii). Hornmnnslnirj;, 4lh cd., 1S7I. 
 Heber, Bp. Keginald (Ciilrnltii). I!y liis Widow. L, iiiul N.Y., ls;t(). 2 vols. Abr. 
 
 (•(!., liost., isno. 
 Hebioh, Samuel (S. VV. 1 III liii). Kiif,'. trans. I;., 1875. 
 Heck(\V. Al'ricii). (In (Jciiniiii.) I'.iisrI. ISOy. 
 
 Hockewelder, Johann Oottlob Ernostus (U.S.). \\y Uondtlmliir. I'hiliv., 1817. 
 Henderson, Jamos ((.'liinii). N.Y., l.S7;t. (J cr. trims. liaHui, 1H7!». 
 Hinderer, Anna (West Aliica). [Under title, iSVivw/rc/i. Yiai-.t in thr Yiiriihn riniiitry.] 
 
 I!y K. !'.. Hone. L., IH72. ilrd ed.. 1877. Kei)., Cliica^^'o, 18.S5. Cier. 
 
 trans, hy (). W. I'auli. l!armen, IS7'.». 
 Hdbor. l?v (!lir. .lenscn. (In (Jernian.) ISicekluni, 187!). 
 HodgOB, James (Afriea). I!y A. I>. Kddy. I'liila.. 1882. 
 Hodgson, John. I',y .lames llaine. 1,., "l8,")7-5H. 2 vols. 2nd (v!.. 18G7. 
 „ T. L. r.y Tliorneiey Sniilli. h. 
 
 Mrs. 
 Hoffmann, C, Coldon-. See Coi.DiiN-lloi'F.M/V.v. 
 Houghton, Mr. and Mrs. (I'olvnesia). [Under title, Tlir M.ir/i/r.s of fi\)fhi;iii' i\. 
 
 I-.. 1SS7. 
 Hunt, John (Kiji). l!y (ieor^^'i' Shimmer Itove, Kdin., is.",;). 2iid ed., 18(il. Ui>j)., 
 
 N.V., 1S(;(). 
 Ignatius, Loyola. I!y Father Barloli. N.Y., IS.'i.'i. 2 vols. 
 
 ., ,, |{y (leneli. I'ln.i,'. trans, i.., 1,S71. 
 
 Jamieson, Mary, liy .1. K. Seaver. N.Y., Itli el., IM.",(;. 
 Jiinicke. I'y l''ell(i\vs. I,., IHIKJ. 
 Jeffreys, John (.Mada','asear). [Under title;, '/7tr WiiUniicd Miioiinnarifx ,/oiinuil.] 
 
 ['v Kalinali .li'lVroys. Sonthaiiiplon, 1827. 
 John, Griffith (I 'hiiia), i:y Wiliiani Kohsoii. L., ISHH. 
 
 Johnson. William Augustine Bernard (Sierra Leone). \,.. 18.">2, ^'.^'., IS.'II. 
 Jones, Eliza G. (I'urMiali). l!y .Mrs. Sif^ourney. I'liila., 1812. 
 JoHos, Paul. L., 18(11. 
 Judson, Adoniram (Hnrniiili). Ily I'Vancis Wayland. Host. an<l L., 18.');{, 'J vols 
 
 (innnerous eds.). 
 „ My K.l\vai<l .liidson, his son, N.Y., 188:1. 
 „ Mrs Ann Hasoltine. liy J. D. Knowlu.s. I'.ost., 182'.». .''>7lli l.OUd, 1857. N. c, 
 
 1875. 
 „ Mrs. Sarah Boardman. I'.y Mrs. K. C. .Fndson. N.Y., ISls. Ilev. ed., 18(;8. 
 „ Mrs. Emily Chubbuck. liy A. ('. Kendriek. N.Y., 18(;(). 
 
 " The Three Mrs. J." liy Mrs. A ral)ella W. Stuart. JiiilValo, IS.-.l. liost., 1801). 
 Kiihler. Christiane. liy (i. Warmrk. (In (Jeiinan ) Marnim, IS72. .'ird ed., 1S82. 
 Keith-Falconer, Hon. Ion (Araliia). liy Koliirt Sinker. Canilirid;:! , 1888. 
 King, Jonas ((ireci-e). liy .Mrs. I''. K. U. Haines. N.V.. 187!». 
 
 Knak, Gustav. liy W.'in'^niann. (In (Jernian) lirrlin, I87'.l. 2nd id., liasel, 1881. 
 Knibb, William (.lainaiea). liy ,1. If. Ilintoii. L., Isl7. :ir(l ed., rs.")!. 
 
 „ ., liy (i. K. Sarireiit. L., IMl'.l. 
 
 Knill, Eichard (India), liv .1. .Nn'Tii .lanus and Cliarles M. liirrell. L., l.S.-'.l. Olh 
 
 cd.. l.S-)'.!. N.'^'., ISIiO. 
 Knoblechor, Ignatius Mt. < '.) (Cenlral Atriea). liy .1. <'. Mitlend/.ner. (In (i.'rin.aii.) 
 
 liri.xen, \SI','.',, 
 Krapf, Johann Ludwig (tVnlral .\rriea). liy W. Claiis. (In (ierimui.) liasel. 18H2. 
 Laing, J. ( KalViaria). iiy William (Jovan. L., 187."i. 
 Las Casas. Bartolome de. liy Arllnir lli'lps. I,., l.st and 2nd (mIs., 18(')8. 
 Leacock, Hamblo James (W. Africa). | Under lillo, 'i'/n^ Martyr of thr Poiujas.] Hy 
 
 llciiry ( 'asw;ill. L. and .N.Y., 18.57. 
 Leggo, Mrs. Mary (('liin:i). liy her Son. L., 188U. 
 Leigh, Samuel, liy Alexander .^'traehan. U., 185."i. 
 Luitoh, C, C. (K.isl, Indies), liy D.ivid Sniilh. Kdin., 18r)G. 
 Lcupolt, C. B. (India). [Anlohioi^'r.ii.hy. | I,., 18(12. Ilrd ed., 187:5. 
 Lieberkiihn, Samuf^l. See /i.s/.CNDnUi' u. ],ii:i!i;itK(ii.v. 
 Livingstone, David (.South Alrie.i). Bv W. \\. Iilaiki(!. i>. and N.V., IS.Sl. 
 „ „ liy Sanmel Smiles, fv. and N.Y., 1885. 
 
 Lobdell, Henry (Turkey). Ily W. S. Tyler. Host., IS,-,'.). 
 Lonif, Mrs. James. I,., ISl.'^. 
 
 Lord, Lucy T. (Cliina) [Wil'e of lOlward C. Lord J. I'liila., I8i:5. 
 Lowrio, Mrs. Louisa A. fi., I8:t8. 
 
506 MISSIONARY BrBLIOGRAPIIY. 
 
 Lowrie, Walter Macon (China). Hy Walter M. Lowrie. N.Y., 1850. 2nd ed., Phila., 
 
 1854. Snl cd., 1855. 
 lundie, G. A. By Mis. M. L. Uuncan. L., 1354. 
 Lyman, Henry (Siimatia). [Under title, Tht; Martyr of Sumiitrd^ By his Sister. 
 
 N.Y., 1850. Cf. also MuNSON and Lyman. 
 Macdonaia, J. By Tweedie. Edin., 1849. 
 
 Marsden, Samuel (India). By his son, .1. B. Marsdcn, L., 1858. 
 Marshman, Joshua [with Carey and Ward] (India). By J. Marshman. L., 1859. 
 
 2 vols. N.Y., 1809. 
 Martin, William and Gavin (India). By William F. Martin. Edin., 1887. 
 Martyn, Henry (India). By John Sargent. L., 1819 (numerous later ods.). Best.. 
 
 18:52. 
 „ By Charles D. Bell. L. and N.Y., 188ft 
 
 „ By John Jfidl. I'liila., 188:i. 
 
 ,, Journals and Letters. Edited by Samuel Wilberforce, L., 1837. 2 vols. 
 
 Abridged od., 18;i9. 2nd ed., 1844. 
 Macfarlane, John. By George Lawson. Edin., 18(12. 
 Mackay, John (India). [Under title, 7'/ir Mixximiary Martijr of Bilhi.'] By James 
 
 Culross. li., ISC.O. 
 MacKean, T. S. (Central Tahiti). 1817. 
 Mackenzie, Anne, and her brother, the Missionary Bp. [C. F. Mackenzie]. By Franees 
 
 Awdry. L., 1878. 
 Mackenzie, Charles Frederick (Africa). By Harvey Goodwin. Cambridge, 1864. ard 
 
 ed., 188U. 
 Marie, F. (Cliin.a). By E. Dambrinc. (In Frenrh.) I'liris, 1883. 
 Mason, Mrs. Helen M. (I'.urmah). By Francis Mason. N.Y., 1847. 
 Matheson, Donald. L.. 1871. 
 Messinger, Erasmus J. P. (Africa). By S. H. Tyng. N.Y., 1857. Rep. Thila. (Am. 
 
 S.8.U.) 
 Middletown, Bp. Thomas 7anshawe (Calcutta). By Charles Webb Lc Bas. L., 18.S0. 
 
 2 vols. 
 Mills, Samuel John. By Gardiner Spring. N.Y.. 1820. Improved ed. by IC. C. 
 
 Bridgman and C. W. Allen. N.Y., 1829. 
 Milman, Bp. Eeginald (Calcutta). By his Sister. L., 1879. 
 Milne, William (China). By Robert Philip. Phila., 1840. 
 Moifat, Eobert and Mary (South Africa). By their son, .b)hn S. MofTut. T;. and X.V., 
 
 1885. Cth ed., 1HH7. 
 „ By W. Walters (L. and N.Y., 1882), David .1. Deane (L., 18S7), and by M. E. 
 
 Wilder (Chicago, 1.S87). 
 Mogling, Hermann and Weitbrecht. ByN.Gundert. (InGerman.) liasel. IHiili. N. e., 
 
 Calw, 1882. 
 Mdrike, Karl Eberhard Gottlieb. Basel, 1887. 
 Morrison, Robert (China). By his Widow. L., 1839. 2 vols. 
 
 ,, „ By Wni. .lohn TownsciKl. L., ISSS. 
 
 Mun-.on, Samuel, and Lyman, Henry (Sumatra). \\y W. 'rh(Mii;son. KY., 1830. 
 Murray, A. W. (I'Dlyntsia). [Under title, 7'i»/7// Ycurx' Mixsioihirork in I'oliincxia.'] 
 
 L.. 187(i. 
 Merinckx, Charles (H. C.) (United States Am.). By Camilhm P. Maes. Cincinnati, 
 
 ]88(). 
 Nesbit, Eobert (I'.ciiiibav). By J. Murray Mitchell. L., 1S.")8. 
 Newell, Mrs. Harriet (India). By Leonards Woods; Bost., 1814. 8th ed., 1813. 
 
 Pbilii. (,\ni. S.S.U.) 
 Nitschmann, David (U.S.A.). By Edmund dc Sehweinitz [in /■'iit/irnnf tfir Ann r Iran 
 
 J/nriii-itiii t'liiirch]. Brtlilchcm. 1S,S2. 
 Nobili, Robert, dei u. Christian Friedrich Schwartz (India). By J. Pauli (in German). 
 
 IsiiinlxTg, 187(1. 
 Noble. Eobert T. (India). By ,b)lin Noble. L., 18()(^. 2nd cd., 1808. 
 Ogle, J. T. By his Sister. Ji., 1873. 
 
 Parsons, Levi (Palestine). By D.O.Morton, Poulteney, Vt., 1824. 
 Paterson. [Under title, '/'lir Jinnk/or Ju-rri^ J.ti)i(/.\ L., 18.")7. 
 Patteson, Bp. John Coleridge (Polynesia). By Charlotte M. Yongc. L., 1874. 2 vols. 
 „ „ [Under title, ,Story of a Ddloiv Soldier.] By Frances 
 
 Awdry. L., 1875. 
 „ By Jesse Page. L., 1888, 
 
BIOGRAPHY OF MISSIONARIES. 507 
 
 PauluB, Beate. By M. WeiUnccht. N.Y., 1873. 
 
 Pearce, Horatio. By Tliorneley Sniilli. Kdiii., 1864. 
 
 Poarce, W. H. Hy Williiim ViUci [in l)ioy;raphy of Yatc;]. L,, 1847. 
 
 Perkins, Judith O. (Torsia). 15y Justin Perkins. Boat., 18.").'5. 
 
 Pfander, Karl Gottlieb 'Arabia). liy Cli. F. Epjjlcr (in (icrnian). Basel, 1888. 
 
 Phillippo, J. M. (.Ian) .;ca). ]5y Edward Beau Undiuhill. !>., 1881. 
 
 Phillips, J. G. (I'alii ^oiiia). [Under title. The Mmionary Martyr of Terra dtl Ftiego.'] 
 
 L., 1801. 
 Pickett, Joseph W. My W. Salter. Burlin<,'ton, lo., 1881. 
 Posey. Humphrey (U.S.A.). P.y Kohert. I'^liMning. Bost, 
 Pratorius, H. By Seliott (in tJcrnian). Basel, 188;!. 
 Possett, Wilhelm (Ivail'raria). By K. Pliste ru. Wangomann. (lu Gcrman.)J Berlin, 
 
 i >SH8. 
 Pyer, John. I'.y R. 1'. Russell. L., 18G5. 
 
 Ragland, Thomas G. (Tiiiuevelly). By T. T. Pcrownc. L., 18—. 
 Keid, John ( (Oast Indies). By Ualph Wardlaw. L.. 184.5. 
 Khea, Samuel Audloy (Persia). [Under title. The Tonir.wirnn. in Pcrnia and Koordi- 
 
 !itaii.\ P.y D\vit:lit Whitney Marsli. Phila., ISi;'.). 
 Righter, Chester Newell. [Under title, Thi; Jiihlc in the Lcrant.] By Samuel 
 
 Irenaens Prime. N.Y., 1SJ!». 
 Rico. Luther (Burniali). Ky James B. Taylor. Pliila., 1811. 
 Riedel, Johann Friedrich ( Indian Archipelago). By U. (lrun<leniann. (In German.) 
 
 (iiitersidh. 1H7."). 
 Rieme' Dchnei" r T. Fr. (New Zealand). P.y L. Tiesnieyer. (In Cierman.) Bremen, 
 
 Riggs, Stepi. n R. (United States A.). [Under title, Mari/ and I ; or, Forti/ Years 
 
 irith the Simi.r.'] ('liiea.i^'o, 1880. 
 Robertson, Mrs. Henrietta (KalVr.iria). [Under title, Misaion Life amoiuj the /iilii 
 
 J\ii/h'r.i.\ L., ISdd. L'nd ed., 1875. 
 Rode, Rudolph von (India). By. K, W. Boulerwek. (In German.) Kherfeld. 1S.'>2. 
 Rosie.T. (West Africa), \_lhvlvv \\i\v, Coaxt J/ix.von.i.] By James Dodds. L., 18G2. 
 Saker, Alfred (.Africa). By K. P.. Underhill. I;., 1SS4. 
 Sandemau, Dr.vid (China). By A. A. iionar. L., 18(il. 
 Schauffler, V/ilaam Gottlieb (i'urkey). [Autoliio.i^rapliy.] N.Y., 188H. 
 Schneider, James H., and Edward. M. [Under title, Jfi.'O'lomiri/ Patriot^.'] By J. N. 
 
 'i'arhox. Bost.. IS(i7. 
 Schwartz, Christian Friedrich (India). By Ihiuli Nieliohis Pearson. L., 1834. 
 
 ;{rd ed., ISIil); also IS.-.,-.. N.Y., IS;!',, 
 „ By G. N. Schulierl. (In German.) Erianjren, 1800. L'nd eil,, 1885. 
 
 p. V J. Paid i. (In German.) Niirnhert;, 1S70. 2nd ed., 1882. 
 Scudder, David Coit (Indi.i). By H. E. Scuddcr. N.Y., 18(54. 
 Scudder, John (India). I'.v J. B. Watcrhnrv. N.Y., 1S70. 
 
 ,, By .M. v.. Wilmcr. N.Y. (K.'P.D.C. Bd. Pub.). 
 
 Selwyn, Bp. George Augustus (Auckland). By If. W. Tucker. L", 1879. 2 vols. 5th 
 
 eij., ISSC. 
 Shaw, W. (S.K. Africa). L., 1874. 
 
 Short, Ep. Augustus (Adelaide). By Frederick T. Whitington. L,, 1888. 
 Shuck, Mrs. Henrietta (China). By .Jeremiah Bell Jeter. N.Y., 184,'). 
 Smith, John (British Guiana). BylO. A. Wallbriili^e. L., 1818. 
 
 ,, By Richard TrelVrcy.'.fr. L.. n. e., 18r.O. 
 
 Smith, Mrs. Sarah Lanman. ]{y E. W. Hooker. Bost., 18:i9. tol ed., N.Y, 134.5. 
 Somervillc, Andrew. L.. IS8(). 
 apangenberg, August Gottlieb (U.S.A.). By Carl Fiiedricli Ledderhose. Eng. trans. 
 
 li., IS.-,.-.. 
 Spittler, Christian Friedrich. P.y J. Kober. (In German.) P.asel, 1S87. 
 Statham, Mrs. Louisa Maria. J!y her llus!)ani L., 1812. 
 Steere, Bp. Edward ((Jentral Africa). [In uXotrx of tSermoii.t.'] L., 1884. 
 
 ]?y U. M. Ihiaidey. L., 1H88." 
 Steinhauser, August (West Africa). (In German). Basel, 1S74. 
 Stephanus, Johannes (Georgia) (in German). Hermannsburg, 1809. 
 Stern, N. A. L., isso. 
 Stevenson, William Fleming (of Dul)lin). [In u. e. J'rayiiu/ and M'orhlui/,'] Dublin, 
 
 18S7. 
 Btockfleth (Norway). By II. .Steilcns. (In German.) Berlin, 1842 
 
COS MISSIONARY BlBLIOaUAI'HY. 
 
 Stoddard, David Tappan (I'll sill). Ily .f. P. Tliompwui. N.Y„ l«fi8. 2ih1 ed., Ilnsl., 
 
 lHt5l. 
 Taylor, William f M.K. Up.) (West Ai'iic'i). liy K. Davirs. UuiidiiiK', Mush., 1HH5 
 Templo, Daniel (Till key), liy D. N. 'li:iii|ilc. liosl., isr.r.. 
 Thomas, John (Hiin^'iil). Hy (i. li. Lewis. li, iiiul N.Y.. IHTIt. 
 TLomaaon, Thomas J. (liKliii). I'.y .1. SiiiKciit. N.Y., IHIIIt. 
 Thomson, T. S. (Indiii). J?y .). II. Ii:iikc. I,., ls.S7. 
 Thurston, Lucy Ooodalo (lliiwuii). | lJii(l(^r tilif. The !\Hssiiiiian/.i I)iiii<//ihr.] liy 
 
 Mis. a. K. (UiinniiiiKS. N.V., IKl:i. 
 Tinker, 11.(1 III wiiii). liy M. I'. I-. 'riioiiijison. liiilTiiIi), N.V.. IHr.d. 
 Titcomb, Bp. Jonathan Holt (Itim^'iMin). liy Allen '1'. Kdwiuds. L., IHM7. 
 Townscnd Henry (VVe.sl Allien), liy IiIh linjllier (ieoi^'c. L., 1S,S7. 
 Tucker, Mrs. Jano (Imiia;. liy Mis. (i. K. Wliile. J,., 1H,s7. 
 Tucker. J. T. liy I'ettitt. I,., IH72. 
 Turner, N. liy •!. <'• Turner. L.. 1K72. 
 
 Tyrrell, Bp, William (Neweiistle, Aiislraliii). liy U. ('<■ r.o<«lle. L.. IHHI. 
 Van Lcnncp, Mrs. Mary E. (Till key), iiy lier Mullier, Mrs. .luel lliiwes. Iliirlfoid, 
 
 ('(inn., ISI7. 2iid ed., N.Y.,' ISCO. 
 Venables, Bp. Adington R. P. (Nas.Kuii). liy VV. K. II. KiiiK- I-, IH7«. 
 Venn, Henry (lion. See., ('.M.S.). liy \V. kiii-ht. I,., I.sso. Und ed., IHHI. 
 Vinton. Justus N., and Calista, H. l\v Ciillsla Vini.ii Liillii r. I'hilii., ImhiI. 
 Vos. M. C. (In (ieinmii.) liiisel, lH:;'i». 
 
 Wakefield. Mrs. Rebecca ( Kji^t. Allien), liy K. Iliown. L., L'lid ed., 1H71). 
 Waldmeior, Theophilus (I.eliaiion). | AtiloliinKi!i|ihy.J L., IH,S7, 
 Walker, 8. A. liy liis Sister. Diil.lin, |m.|7. 
 Walsh (Iiidiii). iiy Alliert Oslxiine .Inlmson. I'liilii., IH.'.i). 
 Ward, William (hid iii). liy Smniiel Slennell. I,., 1820. 
 
 „ Hei! CAUKY, \V,M., elc. liy .MaisliliiRli. 
 
 Woigole, Christian Gotthilf (I mlia). liy Mallliissen. (In (Jernian.) liasej, 187'.). 
 Weitbrecht, John James (I iiilia;. liy his Widow, h., IHM. filli ed., 1878. N.Y., IH.M). 
 West. Daniel (W. Afiicii). liy T. VVesl. Kdiii., lH.-,7. 
 Wheeler, Daniel, liy Haniei Wlieeler, jiiii. h., 1812. 2iid ed., |8r.2. I'liihi., IMi:t. 
 
 2nd ed., Isr.;i. Aliii.l^"d ed,, I'idla., IS.")'.). 
 Wilkinson. Michael (liiilia). liy li. VVIiytelnad. I,., I Ho!). 
 Williams, John (l'<dyiii'sia). (Under title, VV/e Miirtijr nf Erriniiiiiiiin.] liy .lolm 
 
 (•ani|il)eil, L., 1HI2. Ilrd e<l,, IHI.'t. I!e|i". I'liila. ( Am. S.'s. (1.). 
 Williams, John, liy KI.ene/.er I'roiit. I>., iHl.i. 11111,(1(1(1,1817. 
 Williams, Richard (l'at:u^o;iia). liy .Ijinies ll;iniiitoii. I,., 185:1. 2nd ed., 1857. 
 Williams. Bp. W. (\V!ii;ii.ii, N.'w /e.'dand). liy W. Kees. \,., 181(1. 
 Wilson, Bp. Daniel {(!aleiit,la). liy .losiali ll.ileinaii. h., 18(1(1. 2 vols. ;tnl l,(t()0, 
 
 18(i(). Ii(w. and eoncieiised, 18(11. I lo.-l., 18(1(1. 1vol. 
 Wilson, Capt. Jamos (Indiii). liy .lolm (tiiltin. I...IM1'.). Kip. Most. 
 Wilson, John, liy (iemj^'c Sinith". I,., 1878. 2nd ed., |87;». 
 
 Wilson, Mrs. Margaret (wile of aboye). liy Jolni Wilson. Kdin., 181(8. 5(li ed., 1858. 
 Winslow, C. L. (Ceylon). Host., 18;(l. 
 Winslow, Mrs. C. liy ,1, li. Wiileilniiy. liosl., 1851. 
 
 Winslow, Mrs. Harriet Wadsworth Lathrop. liyMiidii Winslow. N.Y., IBItrj. 
 Wolff, Joseph, liy .1. Ilaylair. L. and N. V., 1S2 t. 
 
 Worcester Samuel (See., A It. (;.I''.M.). liy S. M. Woreester. liost., 1852. 2 vols. 
 Xavier, St. Francis, liy liartoli and M.dlei. Kn^,'. tiiins. I,., 1858. 
 
 „ „ liy Venn. L,, 18(12. 
 
 Yates, Bp. William ( Calcutta), liy I'e.iree and llohy. L., 1817. 
 Yoardley, John, iiy Ciiailes Taylor. I,., 18511. 
 
 York, Mrs. Sarah Emily Waldo ('(Incee). liy Mrs. Kehceea li. Medliciiy. 'Ro.st., 1863. 
 Zaremba, Felician von. Hy K. I''. I.eddeiliose. ( In (ieinKni.) liasej, 1882. 
 Zeisborger David (U.S.A.). liy .1. ,1. Ileiiii ((ieiinan). IlieielVlil, IHI'J. 
 
 „ liy Kdinund de Scliweiiilz. I'iiilii., 1870. 
 
 ,. y>/Vr/-//, I781-;i8. 'I'i;iiis. I'l. I'', liliss. Ciiieinnati, 18S5. 2 vols, 
 Ziegenbalg und riiitschau (in (ieiman). Kilanf^'cii, 18(i7-(18. 2 i)aitM. 
 Zinzondorf, Count Micholas Lewis, liy A. (1. Span^'enhei^r. Kii^'. tiaiiH, L., 1838. 
 
 „ liy ,1. K. liiauns. (in (leiiiian.) Itieleldd, 1850. 
 
 , liy W. /wick. „ llciduiburg, 1882. 
 
IJKXillArilY l)K MISSIONAUY CONVKIITS. fjOO 
 
 BIOGEXniY OF MISSIONARY CONVERTS. 
 
 A/ririniii; II A'tiwari/iiii C/iii f nf Smif/i Afvica. Hy .lolin Ciimiilicll. T,,, ISItO, 
 
 Aiijiimii, h'iiir 7'iir/itir J/ri/iiis. \'<y .\. \\o\icr. 
 
 Arr/i, John, a Chcrohrr Ind'nin, I'.y lliii'iis AiidcM'^on. Host., 'Jiiil cd,, \KV2. 
 
 /lii/mjrr, t'unrrrlrd Itvitlnnin. I!y llollis Urcd. N.^'., 1H:!(!. 2 vols. 
 
 Iliiln >>liot><lorv '/'ill/ lire. See TAcioiii). 
 
 /Iiirtiiniii.i, of t/ir Siini/irir/i hliniili. Ily llinun Ititl^liiini. N.V., 1S.M. 
 
 /triiirii, f'lifliiiriiir. n C/iri.if inn liiilinn of tlir Cliirohri' \iitii<ii. I!v lltil'iis Aiiilrrsnii. 
 
 I'.o-^l.. IS'Jl. :»iil (•(!.. I ,S2H." I,., IML'r>. York, Kii"., lsi>7. I'liila., Ih:12. 
 Budd, Honry. Kin hidiiiiur nU I'riiliijrr itr.t /'iiini/rliiimii. Hiiscl, 1H7(). 
 Ciir/ir. /.i/</iii. Sec OsAiii: ('Ari'ivr. 
 
 /)iii/i< (liiiii, Connvl o/l/ir rnihil Mit/iix/ii/ Fi-vr Clnirrh. I,., 1SS7. 
 Dihliop, l'.,wii o/ii 'lloltnilol Chirf. IUikIci- lilli", llotlrnl«l l'hilih;u.\ My .loliii 
 
 Ciimiilirll. I,.. ISIKl. 
 Qodoo, Adam. I.ihcnihilil rinrx l.iirlm-Kolli. I'.y I,. Noltrotl. licrliii, ISHti. 
 Oroon, C. | Umlrr title, Morr h'niit.i/rom Imrui.] |!y Alrx. Dull'. I,., I.sr.l. 
 Hiibnor, J. l.i hinshi'ilrr hilivhrlir lli iih n. iiiwnnnnrlt ii. hiiivlnili t . JOisliln'ii, l.'^Stt. 
 Humphrey, Mrs. E. J. (I'mis of I ml in ; or, SIhIiIuh of ilixtini/iiixlin/ J/ini/oo nml 
 
 Mii/iinnmi i/iiii \\ onion. N.Y.. IHTH. 
 Jo.slin; III- Aniinilihiii. Ity ('. N. Dull. I'.i.sl., IMSS. 
 Kiil.oo, II oil, I llii.iliniini. I!y .loliii ( 'iiiiiplirll, I,., ISitO. 
 h'lilli : Miiiioir ol' an, /'.\i/iiiniinir Clirixlinn. I'.y Tliomiw l!i)L;lrs M iiiniy. N.^■. 
 
 (Diiltdii). 
 Kiinloo, tlir lliniloi' Or/ilinii. I'.y ii Xrii;iii;i Missicniiiiy. !(., 1S70 
 Ad '/'liiili lli/n, / III h'ni-i n A/iii.itli\ I'.y Ji'iMiicis .M;i-:i>ii. N. \'. uimI !,., ISIC, 
 Leslio, M. E. h'nsfrni Hlos.wm : Slutolns of Xnl irr Clirislinn lofo in Imliu, I,., 
 
 l.ST.".. 
 lUilii.1001- S/iiil,oor. of film linn. I'.y Miss M. I,. Wliiili'ly. Ii, IHVIt. 
 Mix.iroh, Ahilool.n Uimloo mnrrrl of l/inn/ Miirti/n. | In ./onrnnl nml l,rllrr.t of 
 
 llrnnj Mnrhjn.] I'liilii. (Am. S. S. U.'). 
 Mi.i.iiomiri/ Conrifls in llnilhi ii l.iiiiil.^. I'IiIIm., IS,')!!. 
 Mon, lliiir, flir Miiori .Miiiilrii. I'.y .1. Iv Ollivaiit. I-., IH7!». 
 .Witnolinrojf. Ilnlnih. I'.y ( '. I-'. Kp|i|cr. linscl, IS.M. 
 Aoslnriiin Jlini/ rn/ilii/ : Slulolux of /liouit j\i .\forinn.i irlio linro ilinl nt Oroontinli, 
 
 J'lrniii. I'.y inniilx'l'.s ol' (lie Nislciriiiii Mission. I'lost,, 1S.")7, 
 Nrfhi, Siirii. l?y 1{. (iiiindcniiHin. lii'lp/.i;:, I.ss7. 
 Oliool.iiili, J/inri/,ofllii' Snmlirirli hlniiih. riiii.i., 1H2!I. 
 Ihmir ('ii/iliir, Tlir filtlr \ l.ililin I'ni'liv]. I'.y Kliiis ( 'onicliiis. |',o^( , 'Jud cd., I8:i2 
 
 Yi.ik, Kti'^'., l,S2l'. 
 /'(//, Ki'ixhmi, lir.it oonnrt of I 'n in/ in Iniliii. I'liilM., js.'i'.'. 
 I'll ml urn III/ linn ; or, .)li nioir.i of n lliniloo. (;., n.c. 1^77. 
 I'vrcij I'onio : or, llir A iilohio./rn jili i/ of n Sonlli Son l.slnnilir. \,., 1SS2. 2nd. cd., 
 
 ISS.|. 
 I'lini, /tiimhri.':liiin,/lirliiii/of/lini/iil. I'.y I''. Wtlili. I'lila . lS(!(i. 
 iSV/M, <,)miln. I',v h'l'.'uici.s Miismi. I'.nst., IS.".(l. 
 
 Shiilinh, A.innif f'.sli, tlir .Mnrli/r of l.rhiinon. I'.y |s;i;ic I'.ird. I'.osl., l.sCI. 
 I'lii/orr. /Iiiln Slinoilnro, it lliniloo l.iiily. |l'ni!ci' title, 'I'lir I'n.s'i rii l.il ij ijnthiviil.'\ 
 
 I'.y Iv Sliivniw. I/., IS.'')2. 2nd ed., niii'h cidiiri,'!' I, l.s.'.C,. 
 Williinim, lliriiiird (Citlioliisl loJoIni l\ il/inm.i). I'.v .l;inies lliunillnn. f,., IN.''.:!. 
 
 2nl ed., |sr>7. 
 /iinihii, nn Afrirnn i\oi/ro hinij. l'!d. I.y I'. Neilson. L., 1SI7. 
 /ercro, Jiioiih. i{y U, (h'uii<lcniiinn. l-cijizi;;, l)j.s7. 
 
510 MISSIONARY BIDLIOORArilY. 
 
 TRAVELS IN MISSIONARY LANDS. 
 
 IN GENERAL. 
 
 Braggey, lady. Thrco Voiinrifs-inthe Sunhcnm. L,, 1880. 8vo, 2/G, 
 
 Clark. E. W. From Jfniiij' Koikj 1i> fhc llimahnjaii. N.Y., IHSO. IC.mo, $1.60, 
 
 Cook, Joseph. OrinK. 'l!ost.,' 188(i. iL'iiio, §i..")0. 
 
 Field.H. M. J''nnii D/i/pt to ,/,ij)tni. N.Y., KS77. 12mo, S2.00. On thr [Sinni'\ Drsrrf. 
 
 N.Y., l^'Hii. Svo, $2.(10. AmoiKithf llolji llitLi\P(ilr.'<tinr]. N.Y., 1884. 
 
 12ini>, Sl.W). The (Intk JxlanilK and Turin ij djirv the War, N.Y., 188."). 
 
 12iii(), Sl.aO. 
 Hiibner. Baron von. '/'/iroui/h thr Urltinh Empire. L., 18S(). 2 vols. P. 8vo, 21/- 
 Kingslev. Bp. Calv. Itninid llir World. Ciriiiiiiiiiti, 181)8. 2 vols, ll'mio, 8-'.5(). 
 Pfeiffer.'ida. Hound I lir World. J.., 18(iS. 12imo, 2/-. 
 Pitman, Mrs. E. B. ('iiitnil Af'riru, ./njnin and Fiji. I;., 18'^2. 1'. 8vOj i"/- 
 Prime. E. D. G. Around I hr World. N.Y., 1872. t vo, $:t.o(). 
 Pumpelly, E. Acrn.1.^< AmrrinKuid Asia. N.Y,, 180'J. 8vo, 2ii(lol., .?.").0a, 1870. 1'. 
 
 8vo, S2.r.U. 
 Smith, S. F. Ilamldr.t in Misnionary Firld.i. Bost., 1881. l('>iii(\ §1.25. 
 Tyerman, D., and Bonnet, G. A Mixsionary Voi/ai/r roum/ tin' World. li., 181^1 Svo, 
 
 3rdcd., lM;i,;Vf). 
 
 ABYSSINIA AND NUBIA (Ancient Ethiopia). 
 
 Baker, Sir S. W. Nilr Trihutarir.t of Ahij-tKinia. L., 18(;7. 8v<), 21-- Itli ed., 1871. 
 
 1'. Svo, ()/- 
 Flad. F. M. NotrK/roni Jovrnali. L., 18.J0. 12ino, 2/(;. 
 Gobat, Bp. S. T/tnr Vrar.s' Ni.sidmor in A! .iinia. L., 1S:U. 2ii(l cil., IS 17. P. Svo, 
 
 7/(). N.Y., 1850. 12ino, 
 Isenberg and Krapf. Mitt.iionary Journals in, AhynKinia. Ij., 18 111. 1'. Svo, 12/- 
 Plowden, W. C. 'J'ravrl.t in Aby.s.vnia. 1.., 18(;8. Svo, 18/- 
 Bassam, H. JJriti/ih Mixnion to Theodore, King of Alnixxinia. L., ISO'.*, 2 vols, 
 
 Svo, 28/. 
 Winstanley, W. Vixit to Ahysninin. L., 1881. 2 vols, p. Svo, 21/- 
 
 AFGHAN TURKESTAN. 
 
 Bellew, H. W. Afghanistan and the Afijhnm^, L., 1879. 1'. 8vo, 6/. 
 
 „ Theliaees'of Afiihanixtan. L., is80. Svo, 7/(;. 
 Burnaby, Fred. A Iti'd'r to Khira. N.Y., 187C. 12mo. .$2.00. 
 lansdell, H. Itm.sian Cmtral Asia. L., 1885. 2 vols. Svo, 12/- 
 Schuyler, E. Turheslan. N.Y., 1S7.:. 2 vols, Svo, §5.00. 
 Taylor, Bayard. Central Asia. K.Y.. 1S74. 12mo, Sl.5(), 
 Vambery, A. Trarel.i in Central Asia. N.Y., 18C1. 8vo, !?f..'')0. 
 
 „ Skelehcs of Central Asia. L., 18()7. Svo, l(i/- 
 
 Yate, C. E. MrthernAfjhani.tfan. L., 1888. Svo, 18/- 
 
 AFRICA— (a) In General. 
 
 Bonwick, J. Afriea. L., 1887. V. Svo, 1/- 
 
 Cameron, V. L. A ero.'<.'< Afriea. N.Y., 1877. Svo, §5.00. 
 
 Forbes, A. G. Al'riea: (/coi/raphical Kcidoratiou and Cliri.itian Enterj^rise. L.,1874. 
 
 P. Svo, 7/(i. 
 Historical Shctch of the Mis.iion.i of the Ameriean Jloard in Afriea, Bosl., ISSO. 
 
 12nio. (j cents. 
 Hutchinson, E. The Lo.tt Continent; or. Afriea and the Chureh Mi.isionari/ Society. 
 
 L., 187'.). Svo. 
 Johnston, Keith. Afriea. L., 3rd cd., 1884. Svo, 21/- 
 Moister, W. Afriea, Pad and Present. N.Y., 1880. 12mo, $1.50. 
 Pinto, A. de S. How I erossed Afriea. Phila., 1881. 2 vols. 8vn, §7,00. 
 Stanley, IS. M. Cocwia-mie and Mif/dala. N.Y.. 1874. Svo, S:i.5(». 
 
TRAVELS IN MISSIONARY LANDS. 511 
 
 AFBICA— ('<) Northern, in General. (Mco also Aloieus, Monocco, TaiPOLls.) 
 
 Oraham. A., and Ashbee, H. 8. Tracth in Tuninia. h., 1887. Uoy. Svo. 25;. 
 Bussell, M. Jlintori/ o/t/w Jiarhary Stati'n. N.Y., 1851. ISino, 76 cunts. 
 
 AFRICA— (r) Central and Eastern. 
 
 Baker, Sir S. W. Inmailia: Ex pal it ion, to Cnitml A/ricu. L., 1S74. 2 vols, 8vo, 
 ad'- atided., 1878. I'. Hvo, (i/- 
 „ Alhnt Xijiiiiza. L., 18fi(i. 2 vols., Hvo. 2n<l cd., 1S7I. 7/('. 
 „ In tlif llrnrt of Africa (cuiiiilcnsatioii df aljovo aiul i\'ilr TrilmturitK). N.Y., 
 18.S1. 12iii(i, $1.00. 
 Bowen, T. J. driifnil Atrira. 7lli l.ooo, N.Y.. ls57. 
 Burton, R. F. Firnr /■'inf.itr/jf in hiHtrrn A/ricn. L., 185(5. Svo, 18/- 
 
 ., Liikr //rt/ionn of ('ciifi'dl, A/rifd. L., 1M(!0. 2 voN, 8vo, III!/. 
 Drummond, H. ''/'rojii.'iil A/rira, L., 18S8. I'. 8vc), <)/- 
 DuChaillu, F. Kr/>/i>rntion>i in Kqii'itori'il Afrion. N.Y., ^^l!l. 
 „ Journrij to AnhanijK ImiiiI N.Y.. IS(i7. Hvo, §5.0'». 
 
 Frere, Bartle. Easfrrn Afrini. us a Fii-id/or Minnijadi-ij Lahonr. I,.. 1S7I. I'. Svo, 5/- 
 Geddie, J. Lnkr Jff;/inns'o/ ('intral Afrira. N.Y., 18SI. 12ino, .$l..>0. 
 Hannington, Bp. Last Journals. L., 18S8. I'. 8v(). ;V(>. 
 
 Here, Mrs. A. B. 71) Lnkr 7'ini;//ini/ilca in a /Inth Clmii'. T;., IHSC. ]'. 8v(), :57/i;. 
 Hutchinson, £. Victoria jVi/anza : a FirUI for Mixsiiinani /■Jnlir/iri.ir. I,., l!S7ii. 
 
 Hvo, 2/(5. 
 Krapf, J. L. Tmrrhand Missions in Eastern Africa. L., IHC.O. 8vo, 21/- 
 Livingstone, David. Lust Journals in G^ntral Africa. L., 1S8(). Hvo, 1.'/- N.Y., 
 IHSO. Hvo, $2.50. 
 „ and Charles. /'J.rjmlifion to the /amhrsi. L., 181)5. Svo, 21/- N.Y., 
 
 IHfiCi. Hvo, J5.00. 
 Long, Col. C. (\ntral Africa. L. atid N.Y.. 1876. Svo, 18/-, S-',50. 
 Macdonald, D. Africana : Heart of I fcathrn Africa. L., issij. 2 vols, Svo, 21/- 
 Mission of the American Jioard to West Central Africa, Ho.st., 1882. 12mo, (i cents. 
 Rowley, H. Twenty Years in Central Africa: Story of the' Universities'' Mission. 
 
 L., IHHl. P. Svo. 2Mdcd., 1885. :!/(>. 
 Schweinfurth, G. The Heart of Africa. N.Y., 1874. 2 Tols, Svo, S-*.0O. L., 2na cd., 
 
 1878. 15/- 
 Stanley, H. M. "Jfo'o Ifound Livinr/stone." N.Y., 1873. Svo. 2nd cd., 1887, 83.50. 
 
 Throuijh the Dark Continent. N.Y., 1878. 2 vols, Svo, $10.00. 
 Thomson, Jas. To the Central African Lakes and back. L., 1881. 2 vols, p. Svo, 24/- 
 
 Throvrjh Masai Land. I... 1st to 3rd eds., 1885. Svo, 21/- 
 Young, E. D. Kyassn, a Journal of Adrenturo ichilsf. estabUshiny lAvinystonia. 
 L., 1877. P. 8vn, 7/(!. 
 
 AFRICA -(^0 Southern. 
 
 Anderson, A. A. 'Tir<iiti/-l!re Years in a H'ai/i/on [.South Africa]. L., 1SS7. 2 vols. 
 
 2iidcd., ISSH. 1 vol, Svo, 12/- " 
 Barker, Lady [Mrs. 1''. N, BroonioJ. A }'ear\i IIou.ieh<epih<i in South Africa, L. and 
 
 I'hila.. 1S77. Svo, §1.00. 
 Carlyle, J. E. South. Africa and its Mission-fields. L., 1878. P. Hvo, 5/- 
 Chalmers, J. A. 'J'iyo Suya : I'aye of South African Mission. L., 2u<l cd,, 1S7S. 
 
 P. Hvo, (;;- 
 Clark, G. B. The Transvaal and Jiechuanaland. Ti., 1HS3. Hvf), 1/- 
 Cumming, R. G. Five Years' Adventures in Siu/li Africa. N.Y., 1H70. 2 vols, 12mo, 
 
 S:i.O(). 
 Ellis, A. B. South African Sketches. L., 1887. P. 8vo, (i,- 
 Gillmore, Parker. The (,'reat Thirst Land [^Aw^a.]}. L., 1H7H. Svo, 21/- 2iid cd., 
 
 1878. 
 ,. Days and Ni</hfs hy the Thsert [Soutli Africii]. L., 1H88. Svo, 10/0. 
 
 Glanville. E. Anion.j 'the Cape Kujlirs. L., 18SH. V.^vo^ij- 
 (jospetanioni/the H-'cltueiuns and idher tribes of Southern Africa. Pliihi. [1810]. IHaio, 
 
 75 >'ciits. 
 Greswell, W. Our South African Em2>ire. L., 1885. 2 vols, ]). Svo. 21/- 
 Holden, W. C. '! ■■•y of Methodism and its Mission.^ •'», South Africa. L., 1877, 
 Svo, 10/ij. 
 
512 MISSIONARY ninr,iof;r.AriiY. 
 
 Holub. E. Sorii YravK in South Afrira. Host., IHHI. 2 -(.Ih, Hvo, SIO.OO. 
 
 Kerr, W. H. Tlir Far /ntrrinr : /''rimi llir ('<i/ir of (iood J/kjic hi t/ir Lukf Jiegionn of 
 
 Cm/ ml Africa. L., 18,S(i. 2 vols, Hvo, ;iL'/- 
 Llttle, J. S. South Afrira. L.. IHHI. 2 volw, Hvo. 2ii(l cd., 1887. 21/- 
 Livingitone, D. Mix.sionnri/ Trurrlx ami Id'sravrJiin in Smith Africa. Ti., 18r>7, 
 
 Hv<.. 21/- LatiT eld., (•,/. Hop., N.V., 18.")8. 8v(i, Sl.ho. I'liilii., ISTC. 
 
 12I1U1, ?l.7r). 
 Lloyd, Mrs. K. C, Srcd anil Shearrit ; Cht'iMian Work in Znlnlaiiil, N.Y., 1S(;8, 
 
 12IIMI. 2n(l rd., 1870. in ctfl. 
 Mackenzie, J. Ihii/iluim in Itnrk I'laccn : Wamlrrimi miil H'>rk in Jlichininiilanil, 
 
 L. lui'dN.Y,, issi. 8v(,, ;!/(;. 
 „ AiiKtral Africa (l!i"iliii;iimlaiid ftnd ("iiix' Colony). L., 1887, 2 vhIh, 
 
 8v(). :)2/- 
 Mackinnon, J. Smith African Tract. i. Kdiii., 18S7. 8vo, 7/C. 
 Malan, C. H. Iliilc iiil'hc MinKion-fuhlH of South Africa. !<., 187.'!. 12i)io, I/C. 
 
 ,, South African .I/Z.v.v/o/m. ]>., 1H7(). Vr. 8vii, ;i,T). 
 Mason. 0. H. /nhilaud: A Mission 'I'oiir in South Africa. Ij., 18(12. 1'. Svo, lt/('>. 
 Matthews, J. W. Jiiocadi Yanii ; or, 7'ircnti/ ycur.t in Siuilh Africa. I,., 1H8S. 
 
 Uoy. 8v(), 11/. 
 Merriman, N. J. Kafir, Hottentot, and, Frontier Farmer: I'a.i.itn/c.i of Mis.siiinari/ 
 
 Life. L., \h:,:\. Kcap, ;i/l!. 
 Moffat, R. Mis.Kioniini Laliour.f and Scenes in Southern .Africa. T/. and N.Y., 1HI2. 
 
 Uiiy. 8vfi', ;i - 
 Richards. J. D. The Catholic Church and the h'o/lir. L. [|SSO|. 
 Uieers of Water in a Drij I'lacc \ Mr. .Mollal's Mis<ii)iiaiy IjiilnniisJ. 1,., ISlJit. N. c, 
 
 187.". i'. 8vi(, ;{- 
 
 Robertson, Mrs. H. .I//,v.v/ii// Laud mnonii the Zulu l\iillir,s. I,., ISOli. 2n<l (:d., 187.'). 
 
 r. ,sv(., ;)/(;. 
 
 Shaw, W. Mij Mi.ssioii, in S.F. Africa. T,., ISCO. Cr. 8v(), fi/- 
 Sibree, J. South Afrira, Count rij and Christian .Missions. L., 1883. 8vo, (i/- 
 .South Africa, I'oet'njof. Kd. A'. Wilmcit. Cape Town, I.SSS. 8vo, (1/- 
 Taylor, W. Christian, Adreutures in South Africa. \.. aM>l ^'.^■., i8(!7. I'. Svo, ('.(;, 
 Thetl, 0. M. //i.itori/ if the Itccrs iu South Africa. I,., |.>''S7. Mvri, 15/- 
 Trollope, A. S„uth Africa. !-., 1878. 2 vol.s', ]>. 8v(), 30/- 
 
 Wilkinson, Mrs. /ululand durim/ Cctncoyii'n I'eif/n. L., 1882. 2nd cd., 18«3. 
 (Jr. Svo, C/- 
 
 AFRICA (r) Wcttcrn. 
 
 Banbury, 0. A. L. Sierra Lei uc ; or. The White Man's drarc. L., 1888. 8vo, lo/d. 
 
 Bcntley, W. H. Life on the Comjo. ],., IS.s". l2ii.o, l/il. 
 
 Charlesworth, Miss M. L. Africa's Mouutaiu Valleij : 'I'hr Church in /'ei/ent'.i Toon, 
 
 W. Africa. 1,.". H^.'.f). Mli l,(iOO. Ixill'. l2nio. 3,(;. 
 Crowther, S., and Taylor, J. C. The (,'os/iel on tin Huulis d the .Mi/cr. L., 1S5!I 
 
 I'. Svo, 7/- 
 Davies, E. The liishoji oj Africa, 11///. Taiiloe, J). J). ; with an Account of the Couijo 
 
 Count rij iindMissiou. I'radiiif;, Mass., 188."). 12iii(), 7.") crnls. 
 Dennett, R. E. Seven Years auiou// the Fjort. L , 1S87. W Svo, 7/0. 
 Ellis, A. B. West African Islands. I,.,'l88r>. 8v(i, 11/- 
 
 ,, The Tshi-.yieahlu'/ J'eijdis on the Colli Coast of ]]'ist Africa. L., 18S7, 
 
 .Svo, lO/C. " 
 Flickinger, D. K. A'lhiojiia ; or, Tu-enli/ Yiars of Miy.-.ionanj Life iu Western Africa. 
 
 Dayton, O., 1877. 3i(| c.i., 188."). 12m(), ;iO ci nis. 
 Guinness, H. Grattan. The First Christian Mission on the Conijo. I... ISSO. 8vo. 'Itli 
 
 cd., 1882. 
 Hunter, R. J/iston/ of Missions of Fri e Church of Si-otlaud in .India and Africa. 
 
 \.., 1H7;}.' Cr. Svo, :)/<;. 
 
 Johnston. H. H. The Hirer Con//o,from. its winith to IMoho. I;., 1881. 8,'o, 21/- 
 McKee, W. //istori/ of Sherhro Mi.isinn, West Africa. Dayton, (>. Kinio, 7.") cents-. 
 Nassau, R. H. Crowned in J'alm J.and ; Story of African .Mission JAfc. J'liila, 
 
 12nio, IS1.7.f). 
 Bamseyer and Kuhne. Fovr Year.i in Ashanlce. N.Y., 180."/. ■Itli cd., 1877 
 
 12mo, S1.75. 
 
TUAVEL3 IN MLS.SIONAUV LAND8. 513 
 
 Seddall, H. MhKinntivi, /fishn-;/ <>/ SIn-ru T.ionr. L,, 1>S71. L'lil cd., 187,'. IJnio, 
 
 •■'/'■'• 
 Btanley, H. M. '/'//«• f'Kinjo, ami Ihr luonidliKi of its Frrr Slate. L. nnil N.Y., IHSS. 
 
 I,., U vols, Hvn, V>. N.Y.. SllMIO. 
 Tuokor, Mils C. f A.I-.C).K,|. Alihro/mtti .- Orii/iii miil /V,>«/v.m of the Yomha Afhthoi. 
 
 I-.. iS.'iM. IL'iiin. ;i(i. 
 Whiton. 8. J. (,'liiii/i.\i:i of West Afi'ioii, with Shi tfhix of Mi\si,<ii,irij f.nhoiir. I! . -U 
 
 (\\\\. Tv. Soc). ICiiiiii, S.'i <•!>), 
 Wilson, J. L. W'l.Hmi A/rlni : llixtory, Condition, and i'mniiirts. N.V.. IH,",;, 
 
 12i.i(.,!»l, .-,(). •> • J , 
 
 ALASKA. 
 
 Bancroft. H. H. f/iif. Afunha, \TM)-\HX-,. Sun Fraiicisfo, issfi. 8vo, S4,r>0. 
 
 Dall. W. H. .\fii,ih,i Olid /t.i /{r.ioiirrrx. Itosl., IH7(). Hvi', !8ir"'il. 
 
 Elliott, H. W. Miiska inid thr Sail l.il,nid.t. N.V., ISSd. Hvn, .'S;|,-,((. 
 
 Jiickson, Sheldon. Alus/.it mid. .)/ix,Kioii.<< on the Aorth I'ucitio ('o,i.it. N.Y.. 1880. 
 
 1 2111.1, Sl.r.d. 
 Mudgo, Z. A, /■'nri/,id.{dri/itnn.iiii.\liishti. N.V.. IS.SII. I'_'mi> SI 25. 
 Willard, Mrs. E. S. Li/r in A/ns/.n. I'liilii., IHHj. Kim,., Sl. •_'.-). ' 
 
 ALGIERS. 
 
 Barclay, E. Mon/itnin f.l/r in Al,/!, rs. !>., ISSI. Tioy. Svo. Id/. 
 Oaskoll, O. Mijiriit iis it in. r,.,'l,s7.".. P. Mvo, 7/ii. 
 
 Stiguin, L. O. Wiilh.s in A/i/iir* and iln Snrronndim/s. L., IH8(;. 2nil rd.. 18s'8. 
 ]'. Mvo, (1/. 
 
 ARGENTINE REPUBLIC. 
 Dominguoz, L. L. 7/i.st. An/onlinr /,',/inl/lir. Vol. i.. IIDL' - 1807. Tr. .1. W. Willi.ams, 
 
 r.lKMKiS AilT^;, I8(;,"). 111). 
 
 Tarmiento, D. F. JJ/r in thr A njailinr Jirjinhlio. L. luwl N. V., ISilS. V. 8to, 8/0. 
 
 AMERICA. 
 
 NORTH, sec Canada, Indians, Mexico. 
 
 CENTRAL, fleo Central Americn. 
 
 SOUTH, see South America. 
 
 ARMENIA. 
 
 Norman. C. B, Avnunia. T,. .••md N,V., 187,"(, §1,00. 
 
 Smith, Eli, and Dwight. JtrxranduK in Arnimlit. X.V., ISf!:!. 2 vol a, I2mo. 
 
 8outhgato,Bp. Hor. 'I'onr thnnnili Armrnin, kurdixtan, i tr. L,, isio. 2 vols, j). 8vo, 
 
 '•V- 
 
 West, Maria A. l'onnnii'i' of Mixsion.i ; or, Insii/o I icio of fj/r mid f.iihonr in tho 
 
 fund of Afiirii't. I,, iiiid N.Y., 187ti. P. 8v(),"7/t). ' 
 Wheeler, C. H. I'ln Ynirs on. thr Kiiphnitrn. Host,, iSll.S. i Ohio, .§1.2,'), 
 ,, Littiinfrom I'ldon, Host., IS(i8, Klnio, ,•^1,25, 
 
 Littli' iliildvon in Edin. I'oitliviid, l«7<i. 1 81110, 7r>(.'ts. 
 Wheeler, Mrs. S, A. DaiKjIitor.ioJ'Arnuiiiu. N,Y., 1877. Kinio, 'JO cts. 
 
 ASIA (in General). 
 
 Doughty, C. M, Arul/ia drsrrtn. (Jamliridv,'!', 18S2. 2 vols, 
 
 Lansdoll. K. 'fhroni/h Si/wriu. L,, 1882. 2 vols, nth cd., 188.^. 1 vol, 8vo. IT./- 
 I'.osl,, i'h.x2. I vol. .vii.OO. 
 „ Jtussiiin, (Antral A-'iii. I,., 1885. 2 vols, 8vo, l;'/- 
 
 voL. r. o3 
 
614 MISSIONARY BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 ASIA MINOR. 
 
 AinBWOrth, W. F, Travels in Ania Minor. L., 1842. 2 vols, p. 8vo, 24/- 
 
 Burnaby, Fred. On JlnrKcharli through Asia Minor. L., 1877. 2 vols. Cth ed., 1878. 
 
 Cr. 8vo, 10,/G. 
 Cochran, W. Pen and Pencil in Asia Minor. L., 1887. 8vo, 21/- 
 Fellowa. C. Excursions in Asia Minor. L., 1839. 2n(l ed.. 1852. P. 8vo, 9/- 
 Geary, G. Through Asiatic Turkey. L. and N.Y., 1878. L., p. 8vo, 28/- 
 Jowett, C. Christian Jiesearches in the Mediterranean. L., 1822. Svo, 10/- 
 
 , „ „ in Syria and the Holy Land, L., 1825. 8vo, 10/- 
 
 Keane, A. H. Asia. L., 1882. 2nd cd., 188(;. P. 8vo, 21/- 
 leake. W. M. Jovrnal of a Tuvr in Asia Minor. L., 1824. 8vo, 18/- 
 Newton, C. T. Travels and Discoveries in the Levant. L., 18C7. 2 vols, roy, 8vo, 42/- 
 Tay lor. Bayard. Land of the Saracenic. N.Y., 1854. 21st ed., 1869. 12mo, S1.50, 
 Van Lennep, H. J. Travels in Asia Minor. N.Y. and L., 1879. 2 vols. 
 
 AUSTRALIA AND TASMANIA (cf. NEW ZEALAND). 
 
 Angas, G. F. Savage Life and Scenes in Australia and New Zealand. L., 1846. 2 vols, 
 
 p. 8vo, 24/- 
 Bennett, J. F. Hist, and Descriptive Account of Smith Australia. L., 1843. Fcap. 
 
 8vo, 2/- 
 Bickford, J. Christian Worh in Australasia. L. [1878]. 8vo. 
 Bonwick, Jas. T?ie Last of the Tasmaninns. L., 1869. 8vo, 16/- 
 
 „ JJaily Life and Origin of the Tasninnians. L., 1870. 8vo, 12/6. 
 „ First Ticenty Years of Avstralia. L., 1882. Cv. 8vo, 5/- 
 Braim, T. H. History of Kew Sonth Wales. L., 184(). 2 vols, p. 8vo, 21/- 
 Bnrton, W. "W. State of lieligion and Education in New South Wales. L., 1840, 
 
 8vo, 12/- 
 Curr. E. M. The Australian Ilace, Origin, Customs, etc. L., 1888. 8vo, 42/- 
 Dawson. Avstralia Ahoriginees. L. and N.Y. , 1881. 4to, 10/6. 
 Fenton, J. Jfistoni of Tasmania fr.Tin its Discovery in 1642 to the Present Time. L., 
 
 1884.' 2nd cd., 1885. «vo, 16/- 
 Fitzge^ald, J. F. V. Australia. L., 1881. 12mo, S/6. 
 Lee, Mrs. Sarah. Adventures in Australia. L., 1851. 4tli cd.. 1879. Kcp. N.Y. 
 
 12nio, ;!/<"'• 
 Native Trihrs of South Australia. L., 1879. 8vo, 16/- 
 Nicols, A. Wild Life in the Australian Dush. L., 1887. 2 vols, Svo, 21/- 
 Eusden, G. W. History of Au.itralia. L., 1883. 3 vols, Svo, 50/- 
 Schneider, H. G. Mission,iarheit der Briidergemeinde in Australicn, Gnadau, 1882. 
 
 Svo, 1 mark. 
 Trollope, Anthony. Australia and New Zealand. L,, 1873. 2 vols, 2nd cd., 1875, 
 
 Cr, 8vo, 7/6. 
 Wallace, A. R. Australasia. L., 1879. P. Svo, 21/- 
 Wilkins, W. Australasia. L„ 1887. P. Svo, 2/6. 
 
 BOLIVIA, 
 Cortes, Jose D. Bolivia. Paris, 1S75. 
 
 BORNEO. 
 
 Bock, C. Head Hunters of Borneo. L., 1881, Svo, 36/- 
 Boyle, F. Adventures among the Dyalts of Borneo. L., 1865. Svo, 15/- 
 Brooke, Rajah. Events in Borneo. It., 1848. 2 vols, Svo, 32/- 
 „ Ten Years in Sarawak. L., 1866. 2 vols, p. Svo, 25/- 
 Hatton, J. New Ceylon : British North Borneo. L., 1882. P. Svo, 6/- 
 
TRAVELS IN MISSIONARY LANDS. 515 
 
 McDougall, Mra. H. Lrtfrrxfrnm Sarawnli. 1,., 1S.">1. Rq. 16mo, 3/6. 
 
 ShctclicK ofniir Li/c nt Sarnirdli. T/., 1SS2. P. 8vo, 2/C. 
 St. John, Spenser. Lifr. hi the Juirrnln of tlir Far East {Jionuol L,, 1862. 2 vols. 
 
 2iiacd., iMo:i. 8vo, ;i2/- 
 
 BRAZIL. 
 
 Agassiz, L. Jouimry in Brazil. Bost., 1808. 8vo, S'").00, 
 
 Andrews. C.C, Brazil. N.Y., 1887. 12mo, $1.50. 
 
 Burton, K.F. irkjhland.^ of the Brazils. L., 1868. 2 vols, 8vo, .30/- 
 
 Carpenter, F. D. Y. Bound about Bio. Chicago, 1881. 12mo, S2.00. 
 
 Crawford, R. Acrosn the Pampas and the Ande-t. L., 1884. P. 8vo, 7/C. 
 
 Ewbank, T. JAfe in Brazil. N.Y.. 1856. 8vo, S3.00. 
 
 Fletcher and Kidder. Brazil. Phila., 1857. 'Jth cd., Best., 1880. 8vo, S-t.OO. 
 
 Smith, H.H. Brazil. N.Y.. 1879. 8vo, S5.00. 
 
 Wallace, A. B. Trairli on the Amazon and the Bio Negro. L., 185.'$. 8vo, 18/- 
 
 Wells, J. W. 3,000 Miles through Brazil. Phila., 1886. 2 vols, 8vo, S8.U0. 
 
 BUKMAH. 
 
 Anderson, J. Western Yunan [.S'. W, China^, rid Bhnmo. Calcutta, 1871. 
 
 ,, MnndiJatj and Momien. W. China. L., 1S7('.. 8vo, 21/- 
 Baillie, John. Jlinrs in the Brsert ; or, the Great Au-akcninq in Bunnah. L., 1858. 
 
 4th 1,000, 1861. P. 8vo, 5'- 
 Bastian, A. Brisrn in Birman. Berlin, 180(). 8vo. 
 Bird, Isabella L. Golden Chersonese, and the ivay thither. L. and N.Y., 1883, 
 
 P. 8vo, 14/. 
 Bixby, Olive J. Nii Child-life in Biirmah. Boat., 1880. lOmo, 75 cts. 
 Carpenter, C. H. Srif-Snjiport * * Bassein Karen Mission. Bost., 1884. 8vo, SI. 50. 
 Colquhoun, A. R. Jhirma and, the Burmese. L., 18S5. 12mo, 1/- 
 Elias, Ney. Hist. Shans in Upper Bnrmah and West Yun-nan. Calcutta, 1876. 
 Fytche, A. Burma, Past and Present. L., 1878. 2 vols, Svo, 30/- 
 Geary, G. Burma after the Conquest. L., 1886, P. 8vo, 7/0. 
 Gordon, C. A. Our Trip to Burmah. L., 1876. Svo, 21/- 
 Gouger, N. Two Years' Imprisonment in, Burmah. L., 1860, 2nd ed., 1861. 
 
 P. 8vo, 12/- 
 Innes, Emily. Chersonese, with the Gilding off. L., 1885. 2 vols, p. 8vo, 21/- 
 Judson, Ann Hazeltine. Aeeount of the Ameriean Jla2)tist Mission to the JSurman 
 
 Empire. L., 1825. 12mo, 5/6. 
 Mac Mahon. Karens of the Golden Chersonese. L., 1876. 8vo, 16/- 
 Mason, F. Burmah. L., 1862. 2nd ed., 1865. 8v(), 30/- 
 Mason, Mrs. Civilizing Mountain Men; or, Sketehes of Mission Work among the 
 
 Karens. N,Y. and L., 1st and 2nd cd.s., 1862. 12mo, 5/- 
 Scott, J. O. Burma as it was, as it is, and as it ^oill be. L., 1886. P. Svo, 2/6. 
 Smeaton, D. M. The Loyal Kareens of Burma. L., 1886. P. Svo, 4/6. 
 Titcomb, J. H. Personal Beeollections of British Burmah and its Church Mission 
 
 Work in 1878-79. L., 1880. Svo, 2/6. 
 Wylie, Mrs. M. The Story cf the Gospel in Jiurmah. C'-lcutta and L., 1859, 
 
 3rd 1,000, 1859. 12rno, 6/- N.Y,, 1860. 
 Yeo, Shway. The Barman, his Life and Notions. L. and N.Y., 1882, 2 vols, p. Svo, 9/- 
 Yonnghusband, G. J. 1,800 'Jiles in a Burmese 'Tat. L., 1888. Svo, 5/- 
 Yule, H. Narrative of the Mission * * * to the Court of Ava in 1855. L., 1858. 4to, 
 
 52/6. 
 
 CANADA, DOMINION OF. 
 
 Bancroft, H. H. British Columbia (1792—1887). San Francisco, 1887. Svo, $4.50. 
 Beaven, J. Visit to Indian Missions in Upper Canada, L., 1846. 12mo, 4/. 
 British Columbia, Ch. Eng. Missions in, Be port for 1876. L., 1877. 
 Brown, R. 0. Klatsassan and other Heminisceiices of Missionary Life in British 
 Columbia. L., 1873, 2nd ed., 1876. 12mo, 2/. 
 
516 MISSIONARY BIBLIOGRAI'UY. 
 
 Bryoe, G. Manitoha. L., 18S2. Cr. 8vo, 7/(i. 
 
 Charohill, C. MiKdonary Life in Kova Scotia, L., 1845. 12mo, 3/- 
 
 Fulford, Bp. F. Journal of a North-Weitt American Misgiov. L., 2ad cd., 1849, 
 
 12mo, 4/6. 
 Hawldns, E. Jlistorical Noticen of the Misnonn of the Church of England in the 
 
 North American Colonics. L., 1845. 8vo, 9/- 
 Howley. M. F. Eccleninstinal Jlixtory of NcnfoundUnd. Boat., 1888. $2.50. 
 Lome, Harquis of. (^anadian Life. L., 1886, 18mo, 6d. 
 Mountain, Bp. 0, 8. Journal of a North- West American Mhtsion. L., 1843. 
 
 12mo, 4/6. 
 fiobertson, J. Jlist. Mi-tsions Secession Ch. in Nova Scotia and Prince Edward Island. 
 
 Edin., 1847. 12mo, 3/fi. 
 S. E. Metlahahtla [Jtritish folimbia]. and the North Pacific Mis.von. L., 1881, 
 Tucker, Charlotte. Painbow in the North [Ch. Miss. .Soc's first Work in lliipert's 
 
 Land]. L„ 1854. 12mo, 2/6. 
 Waddilove, W. J. D. The Stewart Missions [Upper Canada], London, 18S8, 
 
 12mo, 7/- 
 Wellcome, H. S. The Story of Metlahahtla. L. and N.Y., 1887. ]2mo, 7/(;, $1.50. 
 Wilson, W. Nciefovmlland and its Missionaries, jliilii'fix, N.S., 18 — . 
 Wix, £. A Newfoundland Missionary's Journal. L,, 18;!."). I'. 8vo, 4/6, 
 
 CAROLINE ISLANDS, 
 Thompson, Mrs. H. S. Ponape. Thila., 1874. 16mo, $1.00, 
 
 CAUCASUS, THE. 
 
 Bryce, J. Transcaucasia and Ararat. L. ;ind N.Y., 1877. 2nd ed., 1878. P, Svo, 9/- 
 
 Cunynghame, A. A. T. Eastern Caucasus. L. 1872. Svo. 18/- 
 
 Freshfield, D. W. Central Caucasus and Pnshan. L., 186!). 8vo, 18/- 
 
 Grove. F. C. The Frosty Caucasus. L., 1875. P. Svo, 15/- 
 
 Haxthauaen, Baron. Tribes of the Cnvcasus. L., 1st and 2iid eds., isns. P. Svo, 5/- 
 
 Mouniey, A. H. Caucasus and Interior of Persia. I^. , 1872. Svo, 14/- 
 
 Thielmann, M. von. Travels in the Caucasus. L., 1875. 2 vols, p. Svo, 18/- 
 
 CENTRAL AMERICA. 
 
 Bancroft, H. H. Central America. San Francisco. 1882-7, 3 vols, Svo, $4.50 ea. 
 
 Brigham, W. T, Guatemala. N.Y., 1887. Svo, S5.00, 
 
 Crowe, F, The Gospel in Central America. * * A History of the Baptist Mission in 
 
 British Honduras. L., 1850. P. Svo, 7/G. 
 Frbbel, J. Seven Years' Travel in Central America, etc. L. 1859, Svo, 18/- 
 Gibbs, A. R. British Honduras. L„ 1883. P. Svo, 7/6, 
 Hassaureh, F. Four Years anionq Spanish Americans. Cincinnati, 3rd cd,, 1881. 
 
 12mo, $1.50. 
 Lombard, T. R. The New Honduras. N.Y., 1887. Svo, $2.00, 
 FlongeoE Alice D. le. Here and There in Yucntan. N.Y., 1887. 16mo, $1.25. 
 „ Sacred jVysteries of the Mayas and Quiches. N.Y., 1S8(). Svo, $2.50. 
 
 Soltera, Maria. A Lady's Hide across Spanish Honduras. L., 1S84, P. Svo, 12/G. 
 Squier, E. G. Nicaragua. N,Y., 1852. Svo, $4.00, 
 
 „ States of Central Amei-ica. N.Y., 1S58. Svo, $4.00, 
 Honduras. L., 1870. P. Svo, 3/6. 
 Stephens, J. L. Incidents of Travel in Central America, N.Y., 1841. 2 vols, 
 (numerous eds.), Svo, $6.00. 
 
TRAVELS IN MISSIONARY LANDS. 517 
 
 CEYLON. 
 
 Baker, S W. Ei;ilit Yvarx' Waiulnrings in Cvijlon. L., 185"). N.c, 1874. P. 8vo, 7/(5. 
 Ceylon : (fiiirral l)<Kcrij)tioa of the MiiHil. L., lS7(i. 1". 8vo, 28/- 
 f'ei/lon Mhxinn of the London Mixxioiary Soeirti/, L., 1879. 
 Chapman. Bp. J. Journal in fhi/lon. L., 18.")!. 12 mo, 2/- 
 Eckard, J. R. Ten Yenrx in. Cei/lon and Jlhu/oxtan. Philii., 1844. 
 Hardy, R. S. '/'he llritinh Government iind the Idolatry of Ceylon. L., 1841. 
 Harvard, W. M. 'I'he We.tlcynn Mission in Ceylon. li. 8vo, l)/- 
 Heber, E. .lonrney throm/h India, with Xotes on Ceylon. L., 1828. 3 vols, 8vo 30/- 
 riiila.. 182!).' ' 
 
 Hector, J. Parker and Payn, Protestant Missions in India, Ceylon, etc. L., 1883. 
 
 Suj)(;r roy. 8vo, .0/- 
 Russell, Josh. .Missionary Tour in Ceylon and India. L., 1852. P. 8vo, 7/6. 
 
 ,, Pai/an ism and Itovianism. in Ceylon, etc. L., 1S55. 
 Selkirk, J. Operations of the Church Missionary Society in Cej/lon, L., 1844, 
 
 ,, Ilecollections of Ceylon. L., 184'^. Hvoj 5/- 
 Tennent, J. E. Progress of Christianity in Ceylon. L., 1S50. 8vo, 14/- 
 Upham, E. The MahavanM, the Ilaja-ltatnacari, and the Ilaja-Vali, forming the 
 sacred and historical hooks of tlui East, L., 1833. 3 vols, 8vo, 42/- 
 
 CHILI. 
 
 Boyd, R.N. Chili and the Chilians. L., ISSl. P. 8vo, 10/0. 
 
 Gardiner, A. F. Visit to the Indians on the frontiers of Chili. L., 1841. P. 8vo, 6/- 
 Smith, E. B. llie Araiicanians : Notes of a Tour among the Indian tribes of Sout/iern 
 Chili. L. and N.Y., 1855. P. 8vo, 7/G. 
 
 CHINA. 
 
 Abeel, D. Journal of a Itesidenee in China and Neighhonring Countries. 1829-33, 
 
 N.Y.,1,S34. L., 18.34. 12mo, 6/- 
 Anderson, J. Expedition to Western Yunan (-S'. IK. China), via lihamo. Calcutta, 
 
 1H71. 
 ., Mandelay and Momien, W. China. L., 1876. 8vo, 21/- 
 Barbour, G. F. China and the Missions at Amoy. Edin., 1855. 
 Bartlett, B. C. Historical Sketch of the Missions of the American Board in China. 
 
 Bnst., 1886. I81110, 6 cts. 
 Beal, S. Buddhist Literature in China, Ahstract of Four Lectures on. L., 1882. 
 
 8vo, 10/6. 
 „ Buddhism in China. L., 1884. 12mo, 2/6. 
 „ Si-Yu-Ki : Buddhist Iteeords of tha Western World. Eng. trans. L., 1884. 
 
 2 vols, 8vo, 24/- 
 Boulger, D. C. History of China. L., 1881-4. 3 vols, 8vo, Vols 1 and 2, 18/-; vol 3, 
 
 28/- 
 Bridgman, Hrs, E. J. G. The Daughters of China : Sketches of Domestic Life there, 
 
 N.Y., 1853, L., 1854.' 12mo, 1/6. 
 Broomhall, B. A Missionan/ Band. L., 1886, 2nd cd., [Under title, The Evan- 
 
 gelisntion of the WorW], 1888. Hoy. 8vo, 3/0. 
 Bryson, Mrs, M. J. Child Life in Chinese Homes. L. antl N.Y., 1885. 4to, 6/- 
 Bush, C. P. Five Years in China. Phila., 1865. 16mo, 80 cts. 
 Colquhoun, A. B. Across Chryse : South China Border, Canton to Mandelay, L., 1883. 
 
 2 vols, 8vo, 42/- 
 Confucius, See Religions op Missionary Lands, sub-section China. 
 Camming, C. F. Gordon-. Wanderings in China, L., 1885. 2nded., L. and N.Y., 
 
 1886. 2 vols, 8 vo, 25/- 
 ,, Work for the Blind in China. L. IGmo, 1/6. 
 Davis, E. China and her Spiritual Claims. L., 1845. 
 Days of Blessing in Inland ( 'hina : being an Account of Meetings held in the Province 
 
 of Shan-si, etc. L., 18.^7. P. 8vo, 1/6. 
 
518 MISSIONARY niBLIOOTlArHY. 
 
 Dean, W. The China Mhmm [all dftinminatlon.i.'] N.Y., 1S59. 8vo. 
 
 Doolittle, J. Social Li/o of the C/ii/irsi: N.Y., LSIJ.",. 2 vols, cr. «vo, S4.00. 
 
 Douglas. E. K. China. L., 18S2. Oncletl., 1SS7. P. 8vo, T)/- 
 
 Dukes, E. J. Evo'ijday life in China. L. and N.Y., 1885. P. 8vo, 5/- 
 
 Dwight. 0. Missionary 'Vl'<it to China, lUiAi\. L., 18in. 2n(l c(l., 1817. 
 
 Fields, Adele M. I'a/joila Shadows; or, Studies from Life in China. lio.st., 1884. 
 
 12mo, S'l.OO. 
 Gibson. 0. The Chinese in America. Cincinnati, 1S77. IGnio, $1.50. 
 Giles, H. A. Chinese Sketches. L., 1875. 8vo, 10/(1. 
 
 „ Strange, Stories from a Chine.te Studio. L., 1879. 2 vols, cr. Svo. 1.5/- 
 Gill, W. Jlii-er of Golden Sand. L., 1880. 2 vols, 8vo, 30/- 
 Gillespie, W. Land of Sinim: Chinese Missions. L., 1854. 12m.i, 3/6. 
 Gilmour. J. Amony ike Mongols. L. luul N.Y., 1883. 2n.l cd.. 1888. P. Svo. 2/6. 
 Gracey, J. T. China * * People. * * Christian MisKions. L.. 1880. 
 Gray, J. H. China. L. and N.Y., 1878. 2 vols, Svo, 32/- 
 Guetzlafif, C. F. A. China opened. L., 1838. 2 vols, p. 8vo. 24/- 
 
 Journal of Three Voyages, etc. L.,1834. 3itl cd., 1840. P. Svo, 2/- 
 Henderson, J. Medical Mission's to China. L., 1807. 12in(), 3/6. Ab. od., IHmo. 1/- 
 Henry, B. C. The Cross and, the Dragon; or, Liqht in the Jiroad East \_China]. 
 
 N.Y. [1885]. 12mo, S2.00. 
 ,, Ling Nann : Southern China. L., 1880. P. Svo, 6/- 
 HoworthHlH. Jfishiry of the Mongols. L.. 1876-80. 2vols,8vo. Voll, 28/-; vol2, 42/- 
 Huc, Abbe. Travels in the Chinese Empire. L., 1855. 2 vols, Svo, 24/- 2nd cd., 
 
 1859. 1 vol, 12hio, 3 6. N.Y., 1855. 2 vols. 
 „ Christianity in China, etc. L., 1857-58. 3 vols, Svo, ca. 10/6. 
 James, H. £. M. The Jauui White Mountain; or, a Journey in Manchuria. L., 
 
 1888. Svo, 24'- 
 Jeter, J. B. An American ll'oman in China, and her Missionary Worlt there, Bost., 
 
 1875. 16mo, S1.25. 
 Johnston. J. Glimpses of Mi.is/onary Worh in China. Edin., 1860. Cr. Svo, 1/- 
 Kesson, J. Tlie Cross and the J)rat/on ; or, Christianity in China. L., 1853. P. 
 
 Svo, 6/- 
 Lee, Yan Phon. WhenlwasaJioyin China. N.Y., 1st and 2nd cds., 1887. 12mo, 
 
 GO cts. 
 Legge, James. Works. Sec Religions of JIissionauy Lands, section China. 
 little, A. J, Through the Yang-Tse Gorges * * - Western China. L., 1st and 2nd cds., 
 
 188S. Svo, 10/6. 
 Ijangstedt, A. The Portunnesc Settlements in China, and the Homan Catholic Church 
 
 in China. Post., 1836. 
 Lockhart, W. Medical Miisionary in China. L. 2nd cd., 1861. Svo, 1.5/. 
 Uargary, A. E. Erom Shanyhaito Bramo, and bach to Manwyne. L. andN.Y., 1876. 
 
 8vo, 10/6. 
 Marshall, T. W. (R.C). Christianiti/ in China. L., 1859. Svo, 5/6. 
 Martin, W. A. P. The Chinese. Sliaiighai, 1880. N.Y., 1881. 12ino, S1.75. 
 Medhurst, W. F. China * * tvith special nfererice to the spreadiny of the Gospel. 
 
 Post., 1838. L., 1840. 6th cd., 1866. Svo, 5/- 
 „ Foreigner in Ear Cathay. L. and N.Y., 1872. P. Svo, 6/- 
 
 Missionarics, Protestant, to the Chinese, Memorial of. Wiangliai, 1867. 
 Missions to the Women of China. L., 1866. 12mo. 2/- 
 
 Moseley, W. W. Origin of the First Protestant Mission to China. L., 1842. Svo, .5/- 
 Morrison, E. A View of China for Philological Purpo.ies. Macao, 1817. 4to. 20/- 
 Moule, A. E. Gheh Kianq Mission of tJm Church Missionary Society. L.. 1878. 2nd 
 
 cd., 1879. 8vo, 3/6. 
 „ Chinese Stories * * * and Chinese Wisdom. Trans. L., 1880. 2nd cd., 1881. 
 
 P. Svo, 1/6. 
 Muirhead, W. China and the Gospel. L., 1870, 12mo, 4/6. 
 
 Neyius, Helen S. C. Our Life in China. N.Y., 1869. 2nd cd., 1876. IGmo, S1.60. 
 „ JohnL. China and the Chinese. N.Y., 1869. 2nd cd., Pliil.a., 1883. 12mo, 
 
 $1.50. 
 „ „ San-Poh * * Missionary Work. Pliila., 1870. 18mo, 65 cts. 
 
 Simon, 0. E. China. L., 1SS8. P. Svo, 6/- 
 fimith, Geo. Visit to China * * in behalf of the Church Missionary Society. L. and 
 
 N.Y., 1847. 2nd ed., 1847. 8vo., 14/- 
 „ Jent at K'aefung Foo. Bhanghai, 1851. 
 
TRAVELS IN MISSIONARY LANDS. 519 
 
 Stock, Eugene. Fuh-K'uin Misiiion of the Church MUsionary Soc'wtij. L., 1877. 2ik1 
 
 ed., 1882. Sq. Kimo, 4/6. 
 Talmage, J. V. N. History and J'Jcclcniastical Itdations of the Chvrehe» of the Prrshy. 
 
 tvrial Order at Aiiivy, China. N.Y., 18().3. 8vo, 25 cts. 
 Thomson, J. T. Sumr GliniparH of Life in the Far East. L. 2iid cd., 1865. 8vo, 
 
 10/6. Sequel, 1865. Svo, 10/6. 
 Tomlin, J. Missionary JournaLi and Letters. L., 1844. P. Svo, 7/- 
 Wiley, I. W. The Missionary Cemetery of Fiih Chan, China. N.Y., 1858. 
 ■Williams, 8. Wells. The Middle Xinydom. N.Y., 181H. 2, vols. 5th cd., revised, 1883. 
 
 2 vols, Svo, S'J.OO. 
 Wilson, Gen. J. H. China. N.Y., 1887. 12mo, S1.75. 
 Yule, CoL H. C. B. Cathay and the Way thither. L., 1866. 2 vols, 8vo, 21/- 
 
 (Hakluyt Society). 
 
 COBEA. 
 
 Carles, W.R. Life in Corca. L., 1888. Svo, 12/6. 
 
 Dallet, Ch. Ilistnire deVP^glhc de la Corec. Paris, 1874. 2 vols, Svo. 
 
 Griffis, W. E. (hrea, the liermit Nation. N.Y., 1882. 2nd cd., 1S85. Svo, $3.. 50. 
 
 „ Corea, Without and Within. Phila., lS8t. 2nd ed., 1885. 16mo, Sl.15. 
 Lowell, FercivaL Chosdn. Bost., 1885. 2nd ed., 1887. Svo, S3.00. 
 Oppert, E. A Forbidden Land. L. and N.Y., 1880. Svo, 21/- 
 Ross, J. History of Corea. Paisley, 1879. Svo, 12/6. 
 
 EGYPT, NUBIA, AND THE SOUDAN [not Archreologioal]. 
 
 Baedeker, K. Fi/iipt. Pari, 1, Lower Egypt. Leipzig and L., 1878. 2nd cd,, 1885. 
 
 16mb, 16/. 
 Bell, C. M. From Pharaoh to Fellah. Phila., 1887. 4to, .$5.00. 
 Boaz, T. Beseription of Egypt. L., 1856. 2ad ed., 1866. 12mo, 2/6. 
 Butler, A. J. The Anrir/ii Coptic Churches of E/ypt. L., 1884. 2 vols, Svo, .30/- 
 De Leon, E, The Khedive's Egypt. L. and N.Y.', 1877. 4th ed., 1879. Svo, 8/6. 
 Dye, W. McE. Moslem Egypt 'and Christian Abyssinia. N.Y., 1880. Svo, i;;?.00. 
 Edwards, Miss A. B. A Thousand Miles vp the Nile. L., 1876. Roy. Svo, 42/- 
 Gordon, Lady Duff. Letters from, Eyi/pt. L., 1st — 3rd eds., 1866. P. Svo, 8/6. 
 
 „ Lo-tt Letters. L., 1875. P. 8vo, 9/- 
 James, F. L. The Wild Tribes of the Soudan. L. and N.Y., 1883. 3rd od., 1887. 
 
 Svo, 21/- 
 Klunzinger, C. B. Upper Egypt. L. .and N.Y., 1877. Svo, 14/- 
 Lane, £. W. Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians, L,, 1836. 2 vols. r,th 
 
 ed., 1871. P. Svo, 12/- 
 Lansing, Julian. Eqypfs Princes : a Narrative of Missionary Labour. N.Y., 1SG5. ■ 
 
 12rao, SI. 75. i 
 
 Lett, Emmeline. Jfurem Life in Eiypt and Constantinople. L., 1866. 2nd ed., 1867. 
 
 P. Svo, 6/. 
 Kacbrair, R. M. Missionary Travels in Eqypt. L., 1846. P. Svo, 6/- j 
 
 MoCoan. J. C. Egypt as it -is. L. .and N.Y., 1877. Svo, 21/- 
 
 Foole, Mrs. Engiishivoman in Eyypt. L., 1844-48. 3 vols, ISmo, 4/6. , 
 
 Foole, R. S. cities if Eyypt. L., 1S82. P. Svo, 6/- 
 Poole, 8. Lane. Egypt. L., 1881. 12ino, 3/6. 
 
 Social Life in Egypt. L., 1884. 4to, 21/- I 
 
 Stephens, J. L. Travel in Eqijpt, etc. N.Y., 1837. 2 vols, 12mo, $3.00. 
 Stuart, V. Eyypt after the 'War. L., 1883. Roy. Svo, 31/6. 
 Whately, Miss Mary L. Ragged Life in Egyj^t. L., 1862. 3rd ed., 1863. i1/t>re aJow* 
 
 Bagged Life. I'SOS. 2nd ed., 1864. Both in 1 vol, 1870. 12 mo, 3/6. 
 ,, Among the Uuts in Egypt. L., 1871. 3rd ed., 1873. P. Svo, 5/- 
 „ Letters from Egypt. L., 1879. Cr. Svo, 3/6. 
 ,, Peasayit Life on the Nile. L., 1888. 12mo, 1/- 
 Zincke, F. B. Egypt of tlie Pharaohs and of the Khedive. L., 1871. 2nd cd., 1873. 
 
 8vo,*16/- 
 
 ETHIOPIA. Sec Abyssinia. 
 
620 MISSIONARY BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 FIJI. 
 
 Anderson. J. W. Fiji and Kfw Cnlcdonia. L., 18H0. 2 vol."?, «vo, 10/6. 
 
 Britten, H. Fi/i in']mO. L. Lstaiid 2n(l cds.. 1S71. 8v... I'/fi. 
 
 Cumming, C. F.' G. At Home in Fiji. L. and N.Y., 18M. a vols. 4th cd., 1887. 
 
 1 vol, p. 8vo, 7/0. 
 Forbes, L. Tivo Years in Fiji. L., 1875. P. 8vo, 8/0. 
 Laury, W. MinnioiiK in Tniuin nml Ferjec L., lHri().52. 2 vol?, 12mo, ch. od., 2/- 
 
 Kcp. Cincinniiti (Metli. IJook fVmccrn), 12mo, Sl.fiU. 
 Scholes, S. E. /'/;'/ and tin- Friindlij Jsh.s: L., 1882. Sq. l(Jmo, 1,- 
 Seemann, B, Viti: A Mingionto the Vitinn or Fijian 6'/'(//'jw, 18G0-G1. Cambridge, 
 
 1802. Hvo, H/- 
 Smytho, Mrs. Ten Months in the Fiji Imlandn. L., 1864. 8vo, 1")/- 
 Williams and Calvert. Fiji and the Fijians, L. and N.Y., 1858. 3rd cd., 1870. 
 
 P. bvo, l!/- 
 
 FSIENDLY ISLANDS. Sec ToNOA. 
 
 OILBEBT ISLANDS. Sec Mabshall Islands. 
 
 GREECE. 
 
 Anderson, R. Peloponnesvx atid Orceh Islands. Bost., 1830. 
 
 Baird, H. M. Modern Greece. N.Y., 185(5. 12mo> $1,50. 
 
 Baldwin, Mary R. Mission Life in Ureeee. .See PiTliAX. Mrs. E. R, 
 
 Field, H.M. Greek Mands. N.Y., 1885. Ur. 8vo, §1.50. 
 
 Hanson, C. H. Tlw Land of Greece. N.Y'., 1880. 8vo, $4.00. 
 
 Jebb, R. C. Modern Oree"e. L., 1880. P. 8v(), 5/- 
 
 Missio7iarj/ Letters relating to the Greeks and Armenians. Phil.T. (Am. S. P.) ISnio, 
 
 25 cts. 
 Pitman, Mrs. E. R. Mii^sion in Gmee and Palestine. L., 188i. P. 8vo, 'j/- 
 Sergeant.L. Greece. L., 1880. 12mo, 3/(i. 
 
 Stephens, J. L. Travels in Greece, ete. N.Y.,18I'.». 2 vols, 12n:o, .^.^.OO. 
 Tuckerman, C. K. The Greeks of Lo-day. N.Y.. 1872. 12iuo. S1.50. 
 Wilson, S. S. Greek Mixsinn; or, Si.vteen Y'ars in Malta and Greece. L., 183l». 8vo, 
 
 12/- 
 Wordsworth, Chr. Grrce. L., 1844. 2nd cd., 1858. Imp. 8vo, 28/- 
 
 GREENLAND AND LABRADOR. 
 
 Crantz. D. Hixfory of Greenland [with that of Moravian 3/i.mons there and in 
 
 Labrador]. L., 1820. 2 voLs, 8vn, 21/- 
 Egede, Hans, ^l PescrijHion of Greenland. Trans, from the Danish. L., 1745. 
 
 8vo. 3rd cd., L.. 184E. Svo, 12/- ' 
 Hind,H. Y. Labrador Peninsula. L., 1«G7. 2 vols, 8vo, 32/- 
 Moravians in Greenland. L., 1854. 18mo, 2/G. 
 
 „ „ Labrador. L., 1854, 18mo, 2/0. N.Y. 1 vol, 50 cts, 
 Eink, N. Danish Greenland. L., 1877, P. 8vo, 10/(5. 
 
 ,, Tales and Traditions of the Fshimo. L., 1875. P. 8 vo, 10/(5. 
 Stearns, W. A. Labrador. Bost., 1885, 2nd cd., 1887. 12nio, §1.75. 
 *^* Secalso Arctic Voyages of Franklin (1819, sqq.") ; Kane (1854 .-xnd 185G) ; Hayes 
 
 (18(30, 18(57 audl871) ; Hall (1864 and 1879) ; Greeley (1884), and others. 
 
 GUATEMALA. See Centu.\l Amekica, 
 
TRAVKLS IN MISSIONARY LANDS. 021 
 
 OniAMA 
 
 Beaumont, J. Nfw Slavery in Jlritish Ouiana. L., 1871. 8vo, 2/- 
 
 Bernan, T. H. Mimtionart/ Labour among Indiawt of Jiritiik Guiana. L., 1817. P. 
 
 8V0, 7/- 
 Blood, W. Mimon to Indian* of Orialla [Ouiana']. L., 18.">3. 12mo, 5/- 
 Brett, W. H. Indian Mixdonx in Guiana. L., 18.M. «vo, 5/- 
 
 „ Lrt/rnd.i mid .Ui/f/i.s of t/to Indians of liritis/i Guiana. L., lH80. P. Svo, 12/i>. 
 „ Indian Triljf.t if Guiana. N,Y., 1852. 8vo, 2n<l eel. L., 1868. 8vo, 18'- 
 „ Misdon Work among the Indian Tribrnin the Foirsfs if Guiana. L., [18811. 
 8vo, 3/- 
 Palgrave, W. Y. JJutch Ouiana. L., 1870. 8vo, 9/- 
 Whetham, J. W. B. Itoraima and British Guiana L., 1879. 8vo, 15/- 
 Yond, T. 'Ten Ycar» of Minsion Life in Britinh Ouiana. L., 1875. 12mo, 1/- 
 
 HAWAIIAN [Sandwich] ISLANDS. 
 
 Anderson. Mary E. Semes in the Hawaiian Idunds and California. Best. (Am. Tr. 
 
 S.) IGmo, $1.16. 
 Anderson, B. The Hawaiian Idands. Bost., 1861. 3id ctl., 1 805. 12mo, $2.25. 
 
 ,, Siindieieh Islands Mixxion. Bost., 1870. 12mo, $1.50. 
 Biber, G- 2. Hawaii and iti Chureh. L., 18()r/. 8vo, J/- 
 Bingham, H. The Sandwieh Mands. Hartford, Conu., 1847. Srd ed., Canandaigua, 
 
 N.Y.. 185.-*. 
 Bird, I. L. The Hawaiian Archijyelago, L. and N.Y., 1875. 2nd od., 1876. P. 8vo, 
 
 7/6. 
 Bliss, W. B. Paradise in the Paeific. N.Y., 18— . 16mo, $1.25. 
 Chaney, O. L. Aloha I a Hatvaiian Salutation. Boat., 1S80. 12mo, $1.50, 
 Cheever, H. T. The Sandwich Islands. N.Y., 1851. 12mo, SI. 50. 
 Coan, T. Life in Hawaii. N.Y., 1882. 12mo, S1.50. 
 Dibble, S. Sandwieh Islands Mission. N.Y,, 1839. 12ino. 
 Doane, H. A. Sandwich Islands and People. L., 1866. 2nd cd., 1870. 
 Ellis, W. Tour through Hatoaii. L.. 1826. 4th cd., 1827. 8vo, 12/- 
 
 ,, T/ie Ameriean 7l/m/fl« in the Sandwich Islands. L., 1866. 8vo, 2/6. 
 Fornander, A. The Hawaiian Peo2)le. L., 1877-80. 2 vols, 8vo. Vol 1,7/6; vol 2, 
 
 10/6. 
 Ilairaiinn Chureh Mi ision. L., 1865. Cr. 8vo, 6d. 
 Hopkins, M. Hawaii. L. and N.Y., 1862. 2ndc<l., 1866. P. Svo, 10/6. 
 Hunnewell, J. F. [and others]. liihliographij of the Hawaiian Lihmds. Bost,, 1869. 
 Jarves, J. J. Hist, /lawaiian Idands. Bost. and L., 1843. 12mo. 3/6. 
 
 ,, Scenes and Scenery of the Sandwieh Islatuis. Bost. and L., 1844. 12mo, 8/- 
 Judd, Laura F. Honolulu.. N.Y., isS!). 12mo, $1.25. 
 
 Kalakua and Daggett. Myths and Mots of the Hawaiian Islands. N.Y., 1S83. 
 Misxionary Records : Sandwich Islands. L., 1K57. 18ino, 1/6. 
 Staley, Bp. (Iloriolulu) Fire V-jam' Church Work in Hawaii. L., 18G3. P. 8vo, 5/- 
 ThrunCs Hawaiian Almanac (^annual). Honolulu, 1887. 25 cts. 
 
 HAYTI AND SANTO DOMINOO. 
 
 Bonneau, A. Haiti. Paris, 1862. 8vo, 3 francs, 
 
 Eldin. Haiti. Toulouse, 1879. 1 franc 10 cts. 
 
 Hazard, S. Santo Domingo : with Bibliography. L., 1873. 8vo, 18/. 
 
 Mackenzie, C. Notes on JUayti and San Domingo. L,, 1830. 2 vols, p. 8vo, 21/« 
 
 Santo Domingo, Life in. N.Y.,1873. 12mo, $1.75. 
 
 HONDUBAS. Sec CEsmAL America. 
 
622 MisjsioNAUY DinLioGUAniy. 
 
 INDIA -(a) History. 
 
 ChriBtlieb, T. The Indn-Britlih Ojiiiim Trade and its Effects. L., 1879. 2n(l cd., 
 
 1881. 12mo, 2/. 
 Cox, Sir 0. W. History of the EstaUiithment of Britixh Itulo in India. L., 1881. 
 
 12mo, 2/- 
 EUiot, H. M. History of India. L., 1867-77. 8 vols, 8vo. Vols 1 niul 2, 18/- ca.: 
 
 vol 3, 24/- ; vols 4.(i, 21/- ca. ; vols 7 and 8, 21/- ca. 
 Elphinstone, M. Iliston/ of India. L., 1811. 2 vols, oth ed., by (/owcll, 1860. 
 1 vol, 8vo, 18/. 
 „ The Rise of the British Power in the East. Ed. Sir E. Colebrookc, Bart. 
 
 L., 1887. 8vo, 16/- 
 Orant, J. A History of India. L. and N.Y., 1876-77. 2 vols. 4to, $4.00 oa. 
 Hunter, Sir W. W. A Brief History of the Indian People. L., 1882. 7th cd., 1885. 
 r. 8vo, 3/6. 
 „ The Imperial O'nzrttecr of Indie. L., 1881. 9 vols. 2nd cd., 1885. 
 „ The Indian Emjiire. L,1882, 2nd cd., 1886. «vo, 21/- 
 „ The Indian Musulmans. L., 1871. 3rd oil.. 1.S76. 8vo, 10/6. 
 Marshman, J. C. History of India. L., 1867. 3 vols, p. Hvo, ca. 7/6. 
 Mills, Jas. Hist. British India. L., 1818. 3 vols. Htli cd., 1H.'8. 9 vols, 12nio, 51/. 
 
 Index, 12mo. 
 Taylor, Col. M. Hist. India. L., 1870. 3rd cd., 1877. P. 8vo, 7/6. 
 Wheeler, J. T. Hist. India. L., 1867-81. 4 vols, 8vo. Vol 1, 18/-; vol 2, 21/-; 
 vol 3, 18/-; vol 4, pt. 1, 14/-; pt. 2, 12/- 
 „ Short Hist. India, Afphanistan, Mpal, and Burma. L., 1880. 1'. 8vo, 12/- 
 „ India under British Itule. L. and N.Y., 1886. 8vo, 12/6, 
 
 INDIA— (/.>) Travels, Manners and Customs, and Missions. 
 
 Adams. W. H. D. India. L., 1887. Fol., 10/6. 
 
 Allen, D. 0. India, Ancient and Modern, liost., 1856. 2nd cd., 1858. Roy. 8vo 
 
 [Enp. i)rice, 14/-]. 
 Anderson, B. Jiissions A.B.C'.P.M. i7i India. Bost., 1874. 12mo, $1.,50. 
 Arnold, E. India Revisited. L., 1886. P. 8vo. 7/(5. 
 
 Arthur, W. A Mission to tlw Mysore. L., 1847. 2nded., 1848. 12mo, 7/- 
 Bacheler, 0. B. Jlinduism and Christianity in Orissa: Aeeount (f Am. Fncieill 
 
 Baptist MiRsion in -\orthern Orissa. Dover, N.H., 18.")4. 24nio, 50 cts. 
 Badley, B. -H. Jndian Missionary Directory. lAinknovir and N.Y., 187t). 3rd cd., 
 
 188(;. 
 Bartlett, S. C. Missions A.B.C.F.M. in India and Ceylon. Bost., 1H86. 18ino, 6d. 
 Blackett, H. F. My 'Two Years in an Indian Mission. L., 1884. (,'r. 8vo, 1/6. 
 Bose, S. C. Hindoos as they are. L., 1881. 2nd cd., 1884. P. 8vo, 7/6. 
 Bradbury, J. India : Its Condition, Religion, and. Missions. L., 1884. P. Svo, 4/6. 
 Brittan, H. G. A Woman's 'Talh about India. Phila., 18S0. 16ino, 90 cts. 
 Buokland, C. T. Sketches of Social life in India. L., 1884. P. 8vo, 5/- 
 Eutler, W. The Land of the Veda. N.Y., 1871. Svo, S;5.50. 
 
 „ From Boston to Bareilly and hack. N.Y., 1885. 12nio, $1.50. 
 Buyers, W. Letters on India, as regards Chri.ttianity. L., 1S40. 12nri0, 5/. 
 „ Recollections of Nortliern India. L., 1848. 2nd ed., 1866. Svo. 5/- 
 Caird, J. India : The Land and the People. L. and N.Y., 1883. Svo, 7/6. 
 Caldwell, R. Lectures on the Tinnevelly Missions. L., 1857. P. Svo, 2/6. 
 Campbell, J. R. Missions in Upper India, L., 1856. 
 Carpenter, Mary. Six Months in India. L., 1868. 2 vols, p. Svo, 18/- 
 Cbambers, J. Bp. Heher and Indian Missions. L., 1816. 12mo, 2/6. 
 Chaplin, Mrs. A. C. 0\ir Gold Mine : Stori/ of Am. Bapt. Miss, in India. Bost., 
 
 1878. 2nd cd., 1879. 12mo, $1.25. 
 Clark, E. W. From Ilony Kong to the Himalayas. N.Y., 1880. 16mo, $1,50. 
 Clarkson, W, India and the Gospel. L., 1850. Cr. Svo, 6/- 
 Clough, J. E. From Darkness to Light: Story of Telvgu Atvahening. Bost., 1S80. 
 
 3rd cd., 1882. 16rao, $1.25. 
 
TIIAVKLS IN MISSIONARY LANDS. 523 
 
 Collini, B, Mim^iiinary L'nterjirinif in the Eaxt, loith cup. re/, to Syrian Chrittlani 
 
 of Malnhar. \,., ISTIl. P. Hvo, (!/- 
 Cumming, C. F. Gordon- In, the J/imul<n/as and on the Indian Plaint, L. and NT., 
 
 IHHl. 1'. 8v(), 8/ti. 
 Cunningham, W. Chrixtian Civilimtion, with upccial irf, to India, L. a-ul N.Y., 
 
 1880. 1*. 8v(), 5/. 
 Cast, R. N. Picturrx of Indian Lifr * * * 1852—1881. L., 1881. 8vo, 7/6. 
 Das, Devendra N. SkrtchrH of Ilimloo Lifr. L., 18S7. P. 8vo, "/• 
 Day, L. B. Folk Talr^ of Ilinf/al. L. and N.Y., 188;i. P. 8vo, 4/(). 
 Dobbs, B. S. Jlcmiui.icrncr.i of Life in Mynore, South India, and Burmah. L., 1882. 
 
 P. 8vo, 4/<!. 
 Douglas, Bp. H. A. MisHionn in India, Seven Letters. L., 1877. P. 8vo, 2/0. 
 Dubois. Abbe J. A. [Indian]. Character, Manner.i and Cuntumn, * * and In-ititntionn, 
 
 Itelidioun and Civil. Ji., 1817. 4to, 42/- 2nd ed,, witli notes, cor- 
 rections, and additions l)y G. W. Pope. Madras, 18(i2. 
 „ Lftter»on the State of Chrintinnity in India ; in which tlui Conversion of tlu> 
 
 Hindoos is considered as impracticable, L., 1823. 8vo, 7/- [See 
 
 Hough, J., and Townley, H.] 
 Duff, A. India and the Indian Missions. L., 1839. 8vo, 12/- 
 LuUes, J. W. Missionary Life in India. Phila., 1854. Fcap. 8vo, 80 eta. 
 Ellis, H. W. Our Eastern Sisters and their Missionary Helpers. L. and N.Y., 
 
 1883. P. 8vo, 2/0. 
 Ephfmerides. The Indian Chnrch Directory for the Province of India and Ceylon, 
 
 Calcutta, 121h ed., 1880. 8vo. 
 Fergusson, J. Tree and Serpent Worship, Mythology and Art in India, L., 1869. 
 
 4 to, K ).->/- 
 Frudge, Mrs. Far.ny B. India. Boat., 1881. 12mo, $1.50. 
 
 Forbes, A. Iteliglons of India : A Plea for Indian Missions. L., 1865, Svo, 1/- 
 Fox, H. W. Chapters on Missions in South India, L., 1848. 12mo, 3/0. 
 Framjee, Dosab. Hist. Manners and Kelig. of the Parsers, L., 1858. Svo, 10/- 
 Frere, Sir Bartlo. Indian Missions, L.,"l873. P. 8vo, 5/- 
 Qangooly, J. Chunder (liiniloo). Life and Iteligion of the Hindoos, L. and Best., 
 
 1800. Fca[). Svo, .5/- 
 Gerhard, P. Oesehiehte dcr .Ui.ision unter den Kolhs. Berlin, 1883. 8va, li marks. 
 Germann, W. Die Kirchc dcr Thomas Christen. Gottingen, 1877. Svo, 15 marks. 
 Gogerly, G. Pioneer Work in Bengal, with Biographical Notices of the Missionary 
 
 Leaders. L., 1871. P. Svo, f./- 
 Go.<ipel in Santhalistan. By an Old Injian. L., 1875. P. Svo, 2/6. 
 Gover, C. E. Folk-lore of Southern India, L., 1872. Roy. Svo, 10/6. 
 Guthrie, Mrs. Kate. Life in Western India. L., 1881. 2 vols, p. Svo, 21/- 
 Handmann, R. AV. Lnth. Mission in Ostindien. Leipzig, 1888. Fol, 40 pfennige. 
 Hauser, Mrs. I. L. The Orient and its People. Milwaukee, 1876. 12mo, SI. 75. 
 Hector, Parker and Payn. Statistical Tail-is of Prot. Missions in India, Ceylon, etc, 
 
 L., 1883. Sup. ro3'. Svo, 5/- 
 Hewlett, Miss S. S. Bavghters of the King : Wornen of India. L., 1887. Svo, 5/- 
 Hoole, E. Narrative of a Mission to Madras, 1820-28. L., 1844. 12mo, 7/0. 
 Hope, T. C. Church and State in India. L., 1885. Svo, 1/- 
 Hough, J. A Reply to the Letters of the Abbe Bubois on the State of Christianity in 
 
 India. L., 1824. Svo, 5/- 
 „ History of Christianity in India frmn the commeneement of the Christian Bra, 
 
 L., i84<)-00. 5 vols, Svo ; vols 1 to 4, 48/- ; vol 5, 10/6. 
 Howard, G. B. Christians of St. Thomas and their Liturgies. L,, 1804. P. 
 
 Svo, 10/- 
 Humphrey, Mrs. E. J. Six Years in India. N.Y., 1S66. 12mo, $1.25. 
 
 „ Gems of India ; or, Sketches of Bistinguished Hindoo and Moliammedan 
 
 Women. N.Y., 1875. 12!no, $1.25. 
 Hunter, B. Hist. Mies. Free Ch. of Scotland in India and Africa. L., 1873. Cr. 
 
 Svo, 3/0. 
 Hutcheon, Mrs. (Jiinqfses of India and Mission Life. L., 1878. P. Svo, 3/- 
 
 „ Leares from a Missio7i-housc in India. L., 1st and 2nd eds., ISSO. Sq. 
 
 lOmo, 1/- 
 India, Value of Missions in, estimated by a Layman who has seen them, L., 1873. 
 Karaka, D. Framji. IliM. Parsis. L., isS4. 2 vols, Svo, 36/- 
 Kaye, J. "W. Hist. Christianity in India. L., 1851). Svo, 16/- 
 
524 MISSIONARY niULIOGRArilY. 
 
 Kennedy, J. Lifr and ^york in Bennrm and Kiimaoii, is:i!t 77. T;. nivl N.Y., 1H«4. 
 
 Cr. Hvd. (!/. 
 Laurie. W.F. Uris.sit : Thf (lardni of Snpi vstithui anil Llolalrij. L.,lst!i. iL'ino.l/tl. 
 Leupolt, C, B. Jlif(illi-(tii'iiii !•/ (III. Indiiui MiitKionanj. \i., ISti:.'. Did cil., I87;j, 
 I'.'iiKi. 1/t;. 
 ,, Fiirthfr Itictillcctionn. L., 1st and 2n(l cdx., ISsl. I*. Kvo, C/- 
 Llojrd, Helen, //i/idii M'tnneii, with (ilinij)»es into tfirir f.i/e and /inanan. L., IKS], 
 
 I'r. Kvo, 2/ti. 
 Long, J. //"/'/.'. Jlni;/al Mimiioiiii, Ch. Eng. L., 18is. 1'. 8vo. 9/- 
 Lowe, Clara M. S. I'unvontii ; or, 'I'hv Uoxpel winninq itn ivui/ omong tJir Women vf 
 
 Jiidia. L., 1HM». P. Sv.v. 2/0. 
 Lowrie. J. C. Tin> I'v/r.v in I'jin'i- India. N.Y.. IH.'.O. I'Jiiid. Sl..")it. 
 Mackenzie. Mrs. Colin. Lifi in the Minmnn, the Camp, and tlic /< nana, L. and N.Y., 
 
 lS5;i. 2 vols. 2iid ctl.. 18rj;{. 1 V(j1. L'/- 
 Maratlii Misnion, Mnnorial J'ajK i:i n/ thr Awrriran. Homiiay, 1880. 
 Mateer, S. Land nf Cliaritij : Traranmrr and its Pcujilr, with a Xarratii:/; <if 
 
 Mixsionavy Lahnur. L. and N.Y.. 187«>. 1". Hvd. (1/- 
 MiimioHurij Coiiffirncr {(iem raV). Calcutta: C'iilinilta, 18,').'> ; Ootaramiind : Madras, 
 1S58; Panjal): Lahore, ISIill ; Allahaliad : L., 1873; Stint h India: 
 Madras, 1858 ; South India and Ciijtun : .Madras, 1880,2 vols ; Calcutta: 
 Calcutta. 1882-:i 
 Uitchell, Mrs. Mixninnary'/t Wifr anion// thr II ild TrihiH of Bengal. L., 1871, 
 12ino, 1/- 
 „ Mrs. Murray. S,ri„>i in Sonthrrn India. N.Y., ISSfi. 12mo, S1.50. 
 
 Mullens, Mrs. Tlic Miuinnarii on thr (ianijis. L., 1S.")7. Kirno, 1/- 
 
 „ Faith and Victoni : Story of Chrintianit'/ in Bengal. L,, 1st ami 2ud cd.s., 
 
 18G7. 12in(»,*4/6 
 „ J. Minxiium in Smith India vinited and dcgcrihed. L., 1855. 8vo, 4/- 
 „ Jlevirw of Tin liar.f' Missianarii Ltihcvrn in India, 1852-ni. L., 18(i.3. 
 Hvo, ;i/C. 
 Newman, H. S. iJa;/.^ of fi rare in India. L., 1SS2. 8vo. .'>/- 
 Nottrott, L. iJii: (lo.ssnirechc Missinn nnti r dm Kolh.t, IIrIIc, 1874-87. 2 vols, Svo, 
 
 8 marks. 
 Noyes, E. Ili.<<tory of the OriKxa MiKnion. I'liila., 1835. 
 
 Passingham, Capt. Jlixxionnry Tmir in India and Ceylon. L., 1881. 12mo, 2/- 
 Fettitt, Geo. 'i'he Tinnrre/li/ Mission of the (Jhurch Jlissionan/ Society. L., 1851. 
 
 12mo, 7/G. 
 Fhilipoo, E. Syrian Clnistiau.i of MiiUihar. L.. ISIJ'J. I'. Svo, 2/G. 
 Fitman, Mrs. E. R. Indian /i nana Missions. L., IS.'sO. (Jd. 
 
 Flath, K. H. C. (los.'^ners Mission unt<r Hindus n. Kolhs uin A'riijahr, IHIX. Berlin, 
 187!). 8vo, 3 marks. 
 „ Nordindische Mi,igionseindnich\ Berlin, 1870. 2nd cd.. 1881. 8vf>, 30 jifeiinigc, 
 ., Eine Heine nach Inditn. Berlin, 1880. 8vo, 1 niaik 20 i)f. 
 Ramabai, Fundita. The Iliyh-ca.itc Hindu Woman. Phila.. 18.S7. 8vo, Sl.25 
 Rautenberg. Knndschau iiljcr die Geschichte der Diiniseh-Siichsischenev, Liith. Miss. 
 
 nntur den Tamulen. Leipzig, 1888. »\o, 2 marks. 
 RouBselt, L. India and its Xativc Princes. L., 1873. 2nd od., 1877. 4to, 42/- 
 Kowe, A. D. Everyday Life in India. L. and N.Y.. 1881. 12mo, 7/6. 
 Rowney, H. B. The Wild Tribes of India. L.. 18>^2. P. 8v(), S/C. 
 Schreiber, A. Bie Kirche vnd die Mission in JS'iederliindi.'ieh-Indien. Lei<'cn, 1883. 
 Scott, T. J. Missionary Life among the Villages of India. Cincinnati, 187(1. 12iiio, 
 
 SI. 7.5. 
 Sherring, M. A. The Indian Chnreh during the Great Behellion. L., 1858. 12mo,5.. 
 „ The Sacred City of the Ilindns (Benares). L., 1808. Svo, 21/- 
 „ Hindoo Pilgrims. L., 1878. P. Svo, r>/- 
 „ Hindu Tribes and Castes. Calcutta. 1880. 
 
 „ Hist. Prot. Mi-is. in India. 170C>--1871. L., 1875. 2nd ed. E. StoiTOW 
 1884. P. Svo, 6/- 
 Stolz, C. Bie Basler Mi,<tsion in Indien. Basel, 1884. Svo, 50 pfonnige. 
 Storrow, E. India and Christian Missions. L., 1859. 12mo, 2/6. 
 
 „ India (People and Mi.'tsions). L.. 1883, 2 part.s. 
 Strickland, W. Jesuit in India. L., 1852. 18mo, 2/- 
 
 ., and T. W. M. Marshall. Cafholic Missions in Southern India to 1865. L , 
 1865. P. Svo, 5/- 
 
« 
 
 Tl'.AVELS IN MISSIONAUY LANDS. 625 
 
 Tayler, W. Thiriij-i i,jht Vki^k hi India. L., 185l-Si'. 1' vols, 8vo, 50/- 
 Taylor, W. Fmir YiurH I'mii/iuii/ii in Inilin. N.Y.. ls7."), 
 
 ,, I'lii ]'iiirK iif Srlf-Kiijijiortiii;/ Mis.iiann in Jntliii. N.Y., 1882. 12ino, $1.25. 
 Thoburn, J. M. J/// Minsinnanj A/ijiniitirinhij), L., 1H84. 
 Townley, H. An.ti'rrr to thr Abhi- tin Jtnin. L., 1824. Hvt,, 4/t). 
 Tucker, Miss Charlotte. Smith India Mi.ixii<niinj Slutrlivs. L,. 1848. 12mo, C/- 
 Urwick, W. Indi,ui I'iitiirri, L. iiiid N'.V.. 1881. Imp. 8v((, H/- 
 Wallaoe, B. ludin in 1877. I'Miii.. 188S. 8vo, 21/- 
 Walsh, J.J. A Afi murinl iif l/ir t'nttfhiiurh MisHinii and Ilir Mnrtijrrd Miaxionarlen, 
 
 L., 18.-,'.i. 8v(i, 1()/(J. 
 Ward, F. de W. Ind'-a mid llir //indnos * * (fnii/riiplij/, Ifintunj, * ♦ * Kcliijinn, * 
 
 ('Itrixti m Miision.t. L. and N.Y., is.)lt. 2inl t,il., 18,"):i. 12iiu», I/O. 
 Warren, J. Fi/tim Yiitm of MiK^iiiiuinj Liff in Jndiu. I'liihi.. 1850. 12mo, 80ot8, 
 Weitbreoht, J. J. J'rot. Miss, in Jirn';iil. L., 1844. 12iiiii, :. - 
 
 ,, Mrs. Littivs i<n F( nuilr Miasidnarirx III liiiliii. I,., 1S43. 18mo, 2/- 
 ,, Missioniinj Slwtrhis in Xnrtli Indiii. I.., 18,')8. I'Jiiio, .")/- 
 
 Winmn iif India iiiiil Cliristinn W'urk in t In /tnnnii, L., 187.">. 12ino,3A 
 Wildor, R. 0. Missim Sr/nwl of flu- A. li.C.r.M. in India. .M.Y., 1801. 
 Wilkins, W. J. Miidrm Hinduism {S,<ntli-ni India). L., 1887. 8v<), 1(5/- 
 
 ,, Ituilij LiJ'v a'd Wo I'h in India. L.. 1n87. Hvo. 5/- 
 Williams. Monier. .Modirn Indiaand tin; Indians. L., 1S78. 4tlie(l.. 1S87. 8vo, 14/. 
 Willis, E. F. ^1 J'hajov a Mi ^sionarij Jlrot/irrliood in India. Oxford, 1H7!». 
 Wilson. A. Tlir Ahodr of Snon^ : I'onr of Cklnrsr 'I'lhrt to thi' V'allri/s of t/w Ilima- 
 lai/a. I,, iind N.Y., 1874. 'l'. 8vo. lU/O. 
 „ John. A'rani/illzation of India. Kdiii.. ls4H. 2n(l I'd., l.HS.",. 12 mo, 6/- 
 „ J/I.\l. Su/i/in.\sio>i of Infiintirlda in Wistern India. Itoinljay, 18.").'). 
 ,. Indiiin t'ds/r. Kdiii., 1878. 8vo, 31/(1. 
 Wylie, M. Jloni/al an a Field for Missions, L., 1855. Hvo, 10/- 
 
 INDIANS OF NORTH AMERICA 
 
 Bancroft, H. H. Tfie ?i,'atirr Jtncis of thr Pacific Statin of North America. N.Y., 
 
 ls74-7(I. 5 vuls, 8v(), ('.a. $.")..")(). 
 Barrows, W. I'lir Indian's sidr of the Indian Question, Bust.. 1888. 
 Brinton. D. G. Mijths of the Xcio Wodd. X.V.. 18(i8. 2nd od., 187(1. 12rao, j!2.50. 
 Brooks. E. 8. The Utoei/ of the American Indian. Ho.st., 1887. 8tno. §2.50. 
 Catlin. G. Munnerx, C'n.ftomii, and Condition of the A'orth American, Indians, L., 
 
 18H. 2 vols. Gill cd., 1876. Hoy. 8vo, 03/- 
 ,, Life am, m;/ the Indians. L., ISOl, 3rd cd.. 1874. 12nio, .'l/G. 
 „ 0-hec-jia : A lieliijioHs Ceremony * * of the Maiidaris, L., 1867. Roy. 8vo. 
 
 14/- 
 Dndge, R. J. Our Wild Indians. N.Y., 1882. 8vo, $2.7.5. 
 Drake, L. 0. Book of the Indians. Host.. ls:(3. llth ed., 1851 ; n.e. with add. by 
 
 J. \V. O'Noill, I'hil.i. Roy. 8vo, $4.00. 
 Eastman. Mrs. M. H. Duhcotah ; or. Life and Legends of the Sioux. N.Y., 1849. 12nio, 
 
 $1.5(1. 
 Eells, Myron. Hist. Indian Missions on the Pacific Coast, Phila.. 1882. 1.2mo, 
 
 .SI. 25. 
 „ Ten Years' MI.\slonarij ll'(i/7.' ainonij the Indians at Shohomish, Bo.st., 188G. 
 
 12nio. 81.25. 
 Ellis, 0. E. lied Man and White Man In X.A,, from its Blseorcn/ to the Present 
 
 Time, liost., 1SS2. 8vo. .i;3..50. 
 Everhard, P. Illst. Hap. Indian Mls.<i. in X''.A. Dust., 1831. 24mo. 
 Finley, J. B. Hist. [.M.E.] Wijandott Miss, at Uj)j)er Sandushi/, Ohio, Cincinnati, 
 
 1840. 12ino. 
 „ Life among the Indians. Cincinnati, 1837. 2nd ed., 18GS. 12mo, $1.75. 
 Garrett. J.B. (ed). Illst. Sheteh Miis. among the N,A. Indians. I'liil.a.. 1881. 
 Goode, W. H. Outpo.it.t of ZIon (.Ml.^s. to IndianH). Cincinnati, 18ij3. 12mo, $1.75. 
 Hackewelder, J. Miss. Unltnl Brethren among Vilaware and Mohegan Indians, 
 
 Phila., 1820. 
 Hale, E, £. Origin and Karhj Progress of Indian Missions in New Englaiul (t» 
 
 jxin. Antiij, Soc. I'rocecdings), Worcester, Mass., 1873. 8vo, $1.00. 
 
626 MISSIONARY BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 Hines. 0. A. Ifixf. Oirffioi Minxinn. riifTnlo, N.Y., 1850. 
 
 Jackson, Urs. H. H. .i Cciitunj of l)i hoiwv : A Skitrh of the U.S. Ciorcvnmrnt's 
 
 ihalin/j with some of the Indian Trihni. N.Y., 1881 ; ii.o., Piost., 1885. 
 
 12nio,'$1.50. 
 Kip, W. I. Early Jr.viit jVi.i.<<ionii iit jX.A. N.i"., 1847. 6th cd., Albany, 1873. 
 
 12mo, SI. 50. 
 „ OhlJimit Minnionx. N.Y.. 1875. 12nio, $1.75. 
 McCoy, I. IliKt. Ba2>. Indian MinKions. Washington, D.C, 1840. 
 Parker, S. {^A.IJ.V.F.M.^. Hwjdoriyig Tour beyond the Rooky Mountains in lS^5-7. 
 
 Itlmca, 1838. 
 Farkman F. The Oregon Trail, N.Y., 1849. 8vo. (Many ext. eds,, present price 
 
 $2..50). 
 BiggB, S.S. Tahhno WaJikan, or the (ioKjjel among the Dnhotait. Bost., 18G9. IGmo, 
 
 S1..50. 
 Schoolcvaft, H. E. Hist. Indian. Tribes U.S.A. I'hila., 1851-4. C vols. Imp, Itn, 
 
 $9.00. 
 Shea, J. 0. IliH. Cath. il/m. among Indian Tribes of U.S. 1592—1854. N.Y., 1857. 
 
 12mo, $1.50. 
 Short, J . T. The North Amerieans of A ntiquitij. N. Y. , 1 880. 8vo, $3. 00. 
 Strong, W. T. Appeal to the Christian Community on the Conditions and Prospects 
 
 of the Kew York Indians. N.Y., 1841. 
 Tibbies, T. H. Hidden Power (Hist. Indian rising). N.Y., 1881. 12mo, $1.50. 
 Wilson, E. I*. Nissionary Work among the Ojib'way Indians. L,, 1880. 8vo, 2/6. 
 
 JAMAICA. 
 
 Buchner, J. H. Ilist. Miss. United Brethren to the Negroes in Jamuiea, 1754 — 1854. 
 
 Bethlehem (Pa.) and L., 1854. 24mo, 50 cts. 
 Carlile, W. Mission Life in Jamaiea. L., 1884. P. 8vo, 3/(i. 
 Clark, J.; Dendy, W. ; and Philipps, J. M. Baptist Mixs. in Jamaiea from its Com- 
 
 meneement, with Biog. Notiees of its Fathers and Founders, L., 1805. 
 
 P. 8vo, G/- 
 Cornford, P. H. Mi,is,Beminiscenc(s;or,Jamn'ea. L., 185(). 12mo, 2/- 
 Duncan, P. Wesleyaii Mission to Jamaiea. L.. i849. P. 8vo, "/(>. 
 Gardner, W.J. Hut. Jamaica * * and Narr. Progress Beligion. L., 1873, 
 Samuel, F. V>'esleyan Missions in Jamaiea and Honduras, L., 1850. 8vo, 10/- 
 
 JAPAN. 
 
 Adams, F. 0. JFist. .lapan from. jiJarlicst Times to Prese7it Bay. L., 1874. 2 vols, 
 
 8vo, 42/- 
 Ayrton, M. 0. Child Life in Japan and Japanese Stories. L,, 1879. 2iid cd., 1888. 
 
 8vo, 6/. 
 Bird, I. L. Unbeaten Tracks in Japan. L. and N.Y., 1880. 2 vols, p. 8v(i, 24/- 
 
 5th ed., 1885. 1 vol, ab. p. 8vo, 7/6. 
 Caddell, C. M. Hist. Ji.C. Miss, in Japan and Paraguay. L., 1856. 12nio, 2/6. 
 Carrothers, Mrs. J. D, Sunrise Kingdom : Life* * in Japan and Woman's Work for 
 Woman there. Phila., 1879. 12mo, $2.00. 
 „ Xesa and Saijiro ; or, Lights and Shades of Life in Japan. N.Y., 1888 
 
 12mo, 81.75. 
 Bizon, W. 0. Land of the Morning ; Japan and its People. Edin., 1869. 3id ed., 
 
 1882. P. 8vo, 7/6, 
 Faulds, N, Nine Years in Nipon. L., 1884. 2id ed., 1887. P. 8vo, 3/6. 
 Greey, E. (trans.). The Loyal Bonins. N.Y., 580 ; n.e., 1884. 8vo, $1.75. 
 „ Golden Lotus, and Other Legends of Jajian. Bost., 1883 si/. 12mo, $1.50. 
 „ Baki7i's Japanese Ilomance : A CajHive of Love. Bost., 1886. 4th ed., 1887, 
 12mo, $1.50. 
 Oriffis, W. E. The Mikado's Umpire. N.Y., 1876. 4th ed., 1886. 8vo, $4.00. 
 
 ,, Japanese Fairy World. iSchenectady, N.Y., 1880. $1.50. L., 1887 sq. 
 16mo, 3/6. 
 Hawks, F. 1. Expedition under * * Peri-y to* * Japan. N.Y., 1856. 8vo, $5.00. 
 Holtham, E. G. Eight Years in Japan. L., 1883. I'. 8vo, 9/- 
 
TUAVKLS IN MISSIONARY LANDS. 627 
 
 House, E. H. Japanrxr. EplvHles. T.ost., 1881. 21 mo, $1.00. 
 
 Humbert, A. .Inpan and the Japanese. L., 1873. 2n(l oil., 187G, 4to, 21/- 
 
 King and Lay. Mii^swnnrij Tovr in Japan. L, and N.Y., 18.39. 2 vols, p. 8vo, 14/- 
 
 lanman, C. Leading .Vcn of Japan. Host., 1883. 12mo, $2.00. 
 
 Maclay, A. C. A Jiimdlr of LrttcrKfnwi Japan. N.Y., 1886. 12mo, $2.00. 
 
 Muis'wnarifS, Convention of, Japan. Tokiyo, 1878. 
 
 „ „ At Osahi. Yokohama, 1883. 
 
 Mi.i.iion.1 fA.n.C.F.M. in Japan. Bost., 1886. IGmo, G cts. 
 Morse, E. S. Japancxr JFomci. Bost, 1885. 2nd ed., 1887. 8vo, $3.00. 
 Murdock. Bclifiimi.t Tract Soclctij in Japan. Glasgow, 1882. 
 Miirray'H Ifandhooli for Travi-Ufrs in Central and A'ortheni Japan. By E. M. Satow 
 
 and Lieut. A. G. S. Hawes. Yokohama, 1881. 2ml cd., L., 1881. 12mo, 
 
 21/- 
 T *to, C. von. I'trpicr-Schmetterlinge aus Japan. Leipzig, 1S87. Ii' _.. Ito, 
 
 "5 luiuks. 
 Pipe,', J. MixKion.i in Japan. L., 1887. 
 
 Pruyri. Mrs. M, frrandiiDnnma'/i Liftcr,ifro7n Japan. Bost., 1876. Iflmn, §1.00. 
 Rein, J. J. ./upan. L. and N.Y,. 1S83. 2nd cd,, 1884. liny. 8vo, 2."),- 
 Reynolds. Sir E. J. Jaj)an : Itx JLiatory, Traditions, and Jielii/ion. L., 1st and 2nd 
 
 eds., 18S0. 2 vols, 8vo, 28/- 
 Smith, Bp. Geo. Vi.iit to Loo-choo. L., 1852. 12mo, 2/6. 
 
 .. Ten Weehu in Japan. L., ISOl. 8vo, 14/- 
 Stock, E. Japan and, the Japan Minion of'thi^ Church Misnionanj Sooirty. L., 1880. 
 
 Hvo, 1/6. 
 Thorpe, P. Ili-itortj of Japan. L., 18S5. P. 8vo, 3/6. 
 Wiley, I. D. China and Japan, Ecxidence and Tour, 1877-78. Cincinnati, 0., 1879. 
 
 12mo, $1.50. 
 
 JAVA. 
 
 D'AImeida, W.'B. Life in Java L., 1864. 2 vols, p. 8vo, 21/- 
 Money, J. W. B. Java. L,. 1'<G1. 2 vols. cr. Svo, 21/- 
 Eaffle8,F. S. History of Java. L., 1817. 2 vols. 2nd cd., 1830. Svo, 28/- 
 
 LA3RAD0R. Sec Grekxl.^nd. 
 
 LOYALTY ISLANDS. 
 
 Macfarlane, S. Story of the Lifu Jfinmm, L., 1873. P. Svo, 6/- 
 
 MASAOASCAB. - 
 
 Ellis, W. History of Jfadaijasrar * * Progress of the Christian mission, L., 1838. 
 2 vols. Svo, 2.")/- 
 ,, Three Vi.'<its to Madai/asrar,\»r)3-^i-ri(i. L., 1858. 5th 1,U00, 1860. Svo, IG/- 
 ., Madaqasear Revisited. L., 1867. Svo. 16/- 
 „ The Jlartyr Church. L., 1869. 2nd cd., 1S70. P. Svo, 3/6. 
 ., Mrs. Sarah S. Madagascar : Its Social and Religious Progress. L,, 1863. 
 12mo, 3/6. 
 Freeman, J. J., and Johns, D. Xarrative of the Persecutions of the Christians in 
 
 Madagascar. L., 1840. 12mo, 6/- 
 Little, A. W. Madagascar: Ics History and People. L., 1884. P. Svo, 10/6. 
 Madagascar and its Martyrs. Phila. (Pres. Bd.). 18mo, 50 cts. 
 Matthews. T. T. Aine Yearii' Mission Work in Madagascar. L., 1881. 
 Hears, J. W. Story of Madagascar. Phila,, 1873. 16mo, $1.25. 
 Mullens, J. Tweltc Months in Madagascar. L, and N.Y., 1st and 2nd cds,, 1875. 
 
 P. Svo, 7/6. 
 Oliver, Lieut. S. P. Madagascar and the Malagasy. L., 18GG. Eoy. Svo, 42/- 
 „ Madagascar and its Former Bc2)endencies. L., 1886. 2 vols, Svo, 52/6, 
 
528 MISSIONARY BIBLIOGRArHY. 
 
 Shaw, 0. A. Madagascar and France. L. and N.Y., 1885. P. 18mo, 6d. 
 
 „ Madaqascar of To-day, L., 1886. 18ino, Gd, 
 Sibree, J. Aladaga»car and itt People, L., 1870. 
 
 „ The Great African Itland. L., 1879. 8vo, 12/- 
 Ten 'Years' of Mission Work [in M.] in coiinection tvith the London Mitxionary 
 iSiiciety, 1870-80. Antananarivo, Madagascar, 1880. 
 
 KALAY ABCHIFELAOO. 
 
 Bickmore, A. S. Travels in the East Indian Archipelago. L., 18G8. 8vo, 21/- 
 Cameron. J. Our Tropical Possessions in Malayan India. L., 1865. 8vo, 16'- 
 Craufurd, J. Descriptive Dictionary of the Indian Islands and Adjacent Countries. 
 
 L., 1856. 
 8t. John. H. The Indian Archipelago. L., 1853. 2 vols, p. 8vo, 21/- 
 Wallace, A. B. Malay Archipelago : jVarratire <f Truvet in, 1851-62. L., 18C9. 
 
 2 vols. 4th ed., 1880. P. 8vo, 7/6. 
 
 MABQUESAS ISLANDS. 
 
 Dumoulin, V., et Desgraz. lies Marquises: Jlist. geog". mceurs. Paris, 1834. 
 
 2 vols. 
 Warren, Mra. J. 8. Morning Star: History of the Children's Missionary }'e.isel, and 
 
 the Marquesan and Micronesian Missions. Bust. (Am. Tr. Soc). 16nio, 
 
 Sl.OO. 
 
 HABSHALL AND OILBEBT ISLANDS 
 
 Hager, C. Die Marshall Inseln, Mit c. Anhany. Die Gilbert luseln. Leipzij^, 1886. 
 8vu, 3 marks. 
 
 MEXICO. 
 
 Bancroft, H. H. Mexico, San Francisco, 1883-5. 5 vols, 8vo, each $4.50. 
 
 ., J'oputar History of the Me.rican Peoj)le. San Francisco, 1887. 
 
 Handelier. A. F. Mccico'. Bost. 1SS5. 4to, $5.00. 
 Bishop, W. H. Old Mexico and her Lost Provinces. N.Y., 1883. 2ud ed., 1887. 
 
 12mo, S2.00. 
 Conkling. A. B. Applcton's Guide to Mexico, including Guatemala, N.Y., 1884, 3rd 
 
 cd., 1886. 12mo, S2.00. 
 Gooch, Fanny C. Face to face with Mexicans. N.Y., 1S88. 
 Haven. O. Our Next-door Neighhour : Mexico. N.Y., 1875. Cr. 8vo, S3.50. 
 Janvier, J. A. The Mexican Guide. N.Y., 1886. 2nd ed.. 1888. 8vo, 82.00. 
 Johnson, E. H. About Mexico, Past ami Present. I'hila., 1887. IGmo, ^1.50. 
 Ober, F. A. Travels in Mexico. Best., ii'84. Svo, $3.75. 
 Ilankin,MisB Melinda. Twenty Yearsamong theMcricans: A A'^arrat ire of Missionary 
 
 Labour. Cincinnati. 1875. 2nd cd., S(. Louis, 1881. 12mo, $1.25. 
 Wilson, B. A. Mexico and its Religions. N.Y., 1855. P. Svo, $1.75. 
 
 MOBOCCO. 
 
 Beauclerk, 0. ' A Journey to Marocco in 1826. L., 1828. Roy. Svo. 21/- 
 
 Conring, A. von. Marocco, das Land und die Lcute. Berlin, 1880. 2nd ed., 1SR4. Svo. 
 
 5 marks. 
 Cowan, 0. D., and Johnston. B.L.N. Moorish Lotos Leaves: Southern Marocco, 
 
 L., 1883. Svo, 10/G. 
 DeAmicis, E. Morocco. L., 1879. 4to, 21/- 
 Bodgkin, T. Journey to Marocco, L., 1800. Roy. Svo, 21/- 
 
TRAVELS IN MISSIONARY LANDS. 529 
 
 Hooker, J. D., and Ball, J. Tour in Morncco and fhr Great Atlas. L.. 1878. 
 
 Nvii. 21/. 
 Horowitz, V. J. Murokko. Li'ipziir, 1,S87. 8vo, t marks. 
 
 Murray, Mrs. E. Sl.rtecn Yearn in Mo^-oeeo, Spain, ete. L., 1859. 2 vols, Svo, 30/- 
 Perrier. A. Winter in Morocco. L., 1S73. 2u(l wl., 1875. P. Svo, 3/6. 
 Bohlfs, G. Morocen, and Joiirnnjs tlironqh the Oases of Draa and Tajiet. L., 1874. 
 
 8vo, 12/- (Oricr. GtT. cd,, IJrcmcn, 18G9. 4tli cJ., 1884.) 
 WatBon, B.S. A Visit to Wazan, the Sacred City of Morocco. L., 1880. Svo, 10/G. 
 
 NAVIGATORS' ISLANDS. Sec Samoa. 
 
 NEW BRITAIN. 
 
 Powell, Wilfrid. Wandcrinr/s in a Wild Countrij ; or, Three Years among the CannU 
 hah of Aew Britain. L., IS.S'J. is'vo, I,^/- 
 
 NEW CALEDONIA. 
 
 Lemire, C. Voyage apicd en Nom-dlr-Caledonie et doierijdion des Nouvelles-IIibrideg. 
 Paris, 1884. Svo, 7^ francs. 
 
 NEW GUINEA. 
 
 Baltin, E. MorgenvSthe auf ^'ew Guinea [Mittheiliingen aus dem Lrhon d. Mimonan 
 
 J. G. Geix-sler']. Kaiserswcrth, 1878. Svo, 1 mark 80 pfcunige. 
 Chalmers. J. Pioneering in Xeio Guinea. L., 1887. Svo, K!/- 
 Gill, W. W. Life (ill 'the South Paeife and Xeiv Guinea). L. and N.Y., 1876. 
 
 Itimo, .)/('). 
 ,, Jottings front the Paeijie. L. and N.Y., 1SS5. P. Svo, 5/- 
 ,. Myths and Songs front, the South Pacijie. L., 1876. P. Svo, 9/- 
 Guillemard, T. H. H. * Crui.'<e ** to TVVw Guinea. L., 1887. 2 vols, Svo, 42/- 
 Hager, C. Kaiser Wilhelm's Land (^Xew Guinea') und den Bismarck Archijfelago, 
 
 Leipzig, ISSG. 8vi/, 2 marks. 
 Lindt, J. W. Pieturcsque Kew Guinea. L., 1S87. 4to, 42/- 
 Lyne, C. A''ew Guinea. L., ISS."). 2 vols, p. Xvo, 10/G. 
 Macfarlane, S. Anions the Cannibals of A''ew Guinea. Mission of the London Miss. 
 
 See. L..' 1888. Svo, hj- 
 Moresby, Capt. J. JJiseorrries and Surveys in M'lo Guinea and tlw d' Entreoastevx 
 
 Islands. L., 1S7G. Svo, 15/- 
 Murray, A. W. Forty Years' Mission-work in Polynesia and New Guinea, 1835-75. 
 
 L. and N.Y., 187G. 1'. Svo, 7/(;. 
 Strachan, J. E.vplorations and Adrmfuns in, ]Ve7i) Guinea. Ij., 1888. Svo, 12/- 
 Tri-giince, L. " Adventures in New Guinea. L., 1S7G. 12mo, (!/- 
 
 NEW HEBRIDES AND SANTA CRUZ. 
 
 Brenchley, J. 1. Cruise of II.M.S. Curafoa among the South Sea Islands, in 1865. 
 
 L., 1873. Svo, 42/. 
 Campbell, F. A. .1 Year in the Xew Ilelrides. L., 1874. P. Svo, 6/- 
 Coote, W. Wanderings South and East. L., 1882. Svo. 21/- 
 Gill, W. Geimfrom the Coral Islands : An Account of Iteeent Missionari/ Success in 
 
 the New Hebrides, ete. L., 1855-56. 2 vols. 9th 1,000, 1871. 1 vol. 
 
 P. Svo, 2/6. Phila., 1S56. 2 vols, 12mo, Vol 1, $1.00 ; vol 2, 80 cents. 
 Inglis, J. In the New Hebrides (^Thirty-three years' Missionary Work). L., 1886. 
 
 P. Svo, 5/. 
 Markham, A. H. Cruise of the Bosario amongst the New Hebrides and Santa Ci'vz 
 
 Islands. L., 1873. Svo, 16/- 
 Steele, R. The New Hebrides and Christian ^[issions. L., ISSO. P. Svo, 8/6. 
 
 VOL. L 34 
 
530 MISSIONARY BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 NEW ZEALAND. 
 
 (Sec also Australia.) 
 
 Barker, lady. Station Lifcin New Zealand. L., 1870. .Srd cd., 18S3. P. 8vo, 3/6. 
 ,. „ Amuwmi'iits „ L., 187:?. 3rd cd., 1875. 12mo, 8/6. 
 
 Bradshaw, J. New Zealand ax it in. L., 1883. Svo, 12/(5. 
 Brown, W. JVew Zealand and its Ahorli/ineen. L., 184.5. P. Svo, 8/- 
 Euller, J. Forty Years In Ken- Zealand ** Cliri.^lianizaiion. L., 1878. Svo, 10/6. 
 
 .. New Zealand : Pant and Present. L., 1880. P. 8vo, 3/0. 
 Cowie, Bp. W. G. Our Last Year in Neio Zealand. L., 18H8. 8vo, 7/6. 
 Grey, G. Pohptesian Mythnhiqi/ and Aneient Traditional Hint ory of the Nexo Zealand 
 
 ilaee. L.,*lS6r). " P. 8vo. lO/C. 
 Hodder. E. Memorie? of New Zealand Life. L., 18G2. 2nd cd.. 1803. 12mo, 3/6. 
 Maori Mementoes : Addresses bi/ the Nafirrs (f New Zealand. Ij., 1857. 8vo, 4/6. 
 Marshall, W. B. Two Visits to' Neio Zealand.' L., 1836. 13mo. 7/6. 
 Nicholas, J. L. Voyage to Neio Zealand (1811-15) loith Her. Samvel Marsden. L., 
 
 1S17. 2'vols, 8to, 24/- 
 Nioholls, J. H. Kerry. The King Country; or, U.rplorat ions in, New Zealand. L. and 
 
 N.Y., 1st and 2iid 'cds., 1S84. Svo. 21/- 
 Folack, J. S. Manners and Customs of the New Zealanders, L., 1840. 2 vols, p. 
 
 Svo, 1 ('./- 
 Eusden, G. W. History of New Zaland. L., 1883. 3 vols, 8vo, 50/- 
 Shortland, Ed. .Southern Districts of New Zealand (1813-44). L., 1851. P. Svo, 10/6. 
 ,, Traditions and Superstitions of the Neni Zealanders, L., 1854. 2nd cd., 
 
 1857. P. Svo, 7/(;. 
 „ Maori Jlelicjion and Myfholoyy. L., 1882. P. Svo, .3/- 
 
 Taylor, E. New Zealand and its 'inhabitants. L., IS.'."). 2nd ed., 1870. Svo, 25/- 
 
 .. Past and Present of New Zealand. L., 1868. Svo, 10/6. 
 Thomson, A. S. New Zealand * * Savage and Civilized, L., 1859. 2 vols. 2nd cd., 
 
 1860. P. Svo, 24/- 
 TroUope, A. Australia and New Zealand. L., 1873. 2 vols. 2nd ed., 1875. Cr. 
 
 Svo, 7/6. 
 Tucker, Miss Charlotte (A.L.O.E.). TJie Southern Cross and tlie Southern Croicn ; 
 
 or, The Gospel in New Zealand. L., n. c, 1S58. 12mo, 3/6. 
 White, J. The Ancient History oftlie Maori. L., 1887. 
 Williams, Bp. W. Christianity among the New Zealanders. L., 186V. 2nd ed., 1874. 
 
 P. Svo, .5/- 
 Yatc, W. An Accoimt of New Zealand, and of the Formation and Progress of the. 
 
 Church 3Ii.<i.nonary Society's Mission in the Northern Island. L., Ist and 
 
 2nd eds., 1835. 
 „ Letters to, from Natives of New Zealatid converted to Christianity, L., 1836. 
 
 P. 8vo, 10/6. 
 
 NICAEAGUA. See Cehtkal America. 
 
 NUBIA. Sec Abyssinia and Eoypt. 
 
 PALESTINE;. See Syria. 
 
 PAEAGTTAY. 
 
 Burton, E. P. Letters from the Battlefields ofParagvay. L., 1870. Svo, 18/- 
 Charlevoix, P. F. X. de. The History of Paragiiay (and of the Jesuit Missions there"). 
 
 Enp. trans., L., 1769. 2 vols. Svo, 8/- 
 Bemessay, A, Ilistoirc ** de Parayvay, et des.M.aMissement des Jesuites. Paris, 
 
 1860-66. 2 vols (unfinished), Svo, each 10 francs. 
 Bobrizhoffer, M. Account of the Adijioncs, an Equestrian Peojile of Paraguay. L., 
 
 1822. 3 vols, Svo, 36/. 
 Washburn, C, A. History of Paraguay , Bost., 1871. 2 vols, Svo, $7.50. 
 
TRAVELS IN MISSIONARY LANDS. 631 
 
 PATAGONIA. 
 
 (Now part of Cliili and of the Argentine Republic.) 
 
 Beerbohm, J. Wandn-inns in Pataqonia. L., 1878. 2nd cd., 1S81. P. 8vo. 3/6. 
 
 N.Y.,1879. 
 Coan, T. Adventures in Patagonia: Mimiionary Tour of tJxiiloration. N.Y, 1880. 
 
 12mo, $1.25. 
 Despard, G. P. Hope Deferred, not Lout ; or, MinKiom to Patagonia. L., 1853. 2nd 
 
 ed., 1854. Fcap. 8vo, 5/- 
 Sizie. Lady F. Aerons Patagonia. L. and N.Y., 1880. 8vo, 15/- 
 Gardiner, A. F. Mi.ixionary Work in Patagonia. L., 1807. .3rd cd., 1874. ]2mo, 2/- 
 Guinnard, A. Three Yearn' Slan-rg among Patagoiiians. L., 1871. P. 8vo, 10/6. 
 Musters, G. C. At Home with the I'atagotiiam. L., 1871. 8vo, 10/- 
 
 PELEW ISLANDS. 
 
 Keate, 0. An Account of the, Pelcio Mands. L., 1788. 4to. Suitplnnent (by J. P. 
 
 Hoekin), L., 1803. 4to. 
 Semper, C. Die Palati-inseln im Stillen Ocean. Leipzig, 1873. 8vo, 2 thalers. 
 
 FEBSIA. 
 
 Arnold, A. Through Per.tia by Caravan. L., 1876. 2 vols, 8vo, 28/- 
 
 Atkinson, J, (Trans.). C'nufomn and Manner.% of the Women of Persia, and their 
 
 Domcitic Su2)erstitions. L., 1832. 8vo, 5/- 
 Badger, G. P. Nestorians and their Rituals. L., 1852. 2 vols, 8vo, 36/- 
 Ballantine, H. Midnight Marches through Persia. Best., 1879. 8vo, $2.50. 
 Bassett, J. Persia: Travel and Residence, l^ll-iT-). L. and N.Y'., 1886. P. 8vo, 7/6. 
 Benjamin, S. G. W. The Story of Persia. N.Y., 1887. 12mo, $1.50, 
 
 ,. Persia and the Persians. Best., 1887. 4to, S4.00. 
 
 Chardin, J. Travels in Persia, etc. L., 1686 (last Frencli ed. of the original, Paris, 
 
 1883. 2 vols, 12mo, 4 francs). 
 Creasy, E. S. History of the Ottoman Turks. L., 1854. 2 vols, 8vo, 28/- 2nd ed., 
 
 1 vol, 8vo, 7/6. 
 
 Eastwick. E. B. Tlie Journal of a, Diplomatist's Three Years' Residence in Persia. 
 
 L., 1864. 2 vols, p. 8vo, 18/- 
 „ The Gulistan. Hertford, 1800. 2nd ed., 1880. P. 8vo, 10/6. 
 
 Fogg, W. P. Land of the Arabian Niyhti>. L. and N.Y., 1875. 2nd ed., 1880. 
 
 V. 8vo, 10/(). 
 Goldsmid, F. J. Telegraph and Travel {in Persia'). L., 1874. 8vo, 21/- 
 Grant, A. The Xest'oriaiLi ; or, the Lost Trihes. Bost. and L., 1841. 3rd od., 1855. 
 
 12m J, Si- 
 Laurie, T. Dr. A. Grant andhis Mountain Nestorians, Bost., 1853. 4th ed., 1874. 
 
 Kiino, §1.50. 
 „ Woman and her Saviour in Persia. Bost., n.e., 1877. 12mo, $1.25. 
 Layard, Henry. Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Babylonia. L., 1888, 
 
 2 vols, cr. 8vo, 24/- 
 
 Maloolm. Sir John. liistoni of Persia from the Earliest Ages to the Present Time, 
 L., 1816. 2 vols, 30/- 
 ,. Sketches of Persia. L., 1827. 2 vols. 3rd cd., 1845. 1 vol, p, Svo, 3/6, 
 
 Markham. C, E. General Sketch of the llittory of Persia. L., 1874. 8vo, 21/- 
 Ouseley, G. Diograj)hical Notices.of Persian Poetry. L., 1846. Svo, 10/- 
 Perkins, J. Residence of L'ii/ht Years in Persia amonq the Nestorian Christians. 
 Andovcr, 1843. '8vo, $4.50. 
 „ Missionary Life in Persia : Glimpses of a Quarter of a Century's Labour 
 among the Nestorian Christians, Bost., 1861, 2nd cd., 1808. 16mo, 
 
 si.oo; 
 
 Persia, Eastern : .loiirneys of Persian Boundary Commission, 1870-72. L., 1876. 
 2 vols, 8vo, 42/. 
 
53LJ MISSIONARY BinLIOGRArilY. 
 
 Redhouse, J. W. (trans.). Thr Mrxiin-i nf Jihihi-n-D'ni. I-., IHSl. xqq. 8vo, 21/- 
 
 Sheil, Lady. (Hiinpucsof IjI/c mul Manurvn in I'lrKia. I-., \x't(i. 1'. 8vo, 12/- 
 
 Stack, E. Si.v Moiith.i hi J'rrititi. li. mid N.V., 1SM2. 2 vols, cr. 8vo, 24/- 
 
 Vaux, W. S. W. Ptrnia. N.Y., 1878. Kimo, 75 cts. 
 
 Watson, R. G. Jlkt. l'rrniafi'. Ihginninij of Ainctfintli Ci ntiiri/ to lHr)8. L., 186(i. 
 
 8vo, 1.')- 
 Whinficld, E. H. (tiaiis.). 'J'/u- Quartralnx of Oimir A'/iiii/i/inii. rcrsian text w, Kii.l,'. 
 
 trans. J.., 1S83. 8vn, 10/6. 
 Wills. C. J. Ill tJir Land of thr Lion and the Sun; or, Modirti Persia, 18iJG — 1881. 
 
 L.. lS8;i. Svo. M/- 
 „ Pi r.sla ti.i it ix. L.. JSS(i. 1'. 8vo, 8/r>. 
 Zimmern, Helen. J'j>io of Kings; Storiex Hctold from Firdmi. L., 1883. 3rd cd., 
 
 1886. P. 8vo, 3/- 
 
 PERU. 
 
 Adams.W. H. D. Lnnd of the Tncii.'<,and Citij of thr Sun. L., 1883. P. Rvo, 3/- 
 Cole. G. R. F. Thr Prrurioni at Jlomr. L., JSSI. Cr. 8vo, «/. 
 Duffleld, A. J. Proxjh-rfxof Prrii. L., issl. 1'. Nvo. 2 6. 
 Markham, C. R. Tranh in Prrn mid India. L., 1S62. 8v(i, 16'- 
 
 Prrii. L., ISSO. 12ino, 3/6. 
 Prescott. W. H. Com/ncKt of Prrn. X.Y., 1847. 3 vols. (Many cds.) N.c. Phila., 
 
 1882. 12mo, vn. $l.."(t. 
 Smith, Arch. J'rrn {T,n Yrn !■■■<' Jt-.^idmcr'). L., 1S30. 2 vols. P. Svo. 18/- 
 Squier, E. G. J'crii. N.Y., ls77. 8vo. S.").On. 
 Tachudi. J. J. von. TravrLi in I'rrii (1838- J 2). L.. 1817. Svo, 12/- 
 
 PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 
 
 Bowring. J. Visit to the Philippinr Manda. L., 18.j1». Svo, 18/- 
 
 De la Gironiere, P. Twenty Yiam in the Philippines. L., 18.j4. 2uci cd., 1S,"9. 
 
 12mo, 1/- 
 Jagor, F. Trnvels in the Philippines. L., 1875. Svo. 16/- 
 
 Semper, C. Die Philippinm und ihrr Bm-ohncr. Wiir^hiirtr. istl'J. Svo, Ij thaler. 
 „ Ilcisen in Arrhipel dcr J'hilippiurn, Leipzig, 1807-73. 8 vols. 2nd part, 
 Wiesbaden, 1879, .sv/y. 
 
 PITCAIRN ISLAND. 
 
 Barrow, Sir John. Matin;/ *** of the L'onnty. L., 1831. N.c, L., 1883. 8vo, 6/-; 
 ISmo, f) - 
 „ John (soil). A Pe.icripfiiin of Pifrairn's J.\Iiind. T>. 181."). 12nio. 
 Belcher. Lady. 'J'hr Midimrrs of the lionntij. J.., 1S7(). l". 8vo, 12/- 
 Bligh. W. yarrotire of the Mutinii on Board thr lioiintij. I.., 1790. 4to, 7/- 
 Brodie. W. Pitrairn'-t Island. I..* 1850. 1'. 8vo, 1/6. 
 Murray, T.B. Pitcairn : The Island, People, and the Pastor. L., 1854. 6th cd. 
 
 1885. P. Svo, 3/- 
 Shillibeer, J. E. The Briton's Voyage to Pitcairn Island. L., 1818. 8vo, 8/- 
 
 FOLYNESIA (In General). 
 
 (See also under Names of different Islands and Groups.) 
 
 Angus, C. F. Polynesia. L., 1867. Fcap. Svo, 4/- 
 
 Sastian, A. Die hrilii/c Saqe der Polynesier, Kosmogonie, viid Theogonie. Leipzig, 
 
 1881. 8vo, 6 marks. 
 Bingham. H. Story of the Morning Star. Bost,, 1866. Enlarged ed., 1886. 16mo, 
 
 10 cts. 
 
TRAVELS IN MISSIONARY LANDS. 533 
 
 Bligh, W. A Voyfh/c to flir South Sni. L., 1792. dto, UJ- 
 
 Buzacot, A. MisKtim Lifr in, the Pacijic. Ij., IHGO. 1*. Hva, ('>/- 
 
 Codrington, R. H. Thi- Mi'/nnr.siiin Laiujuiuii.t. Oxl'ortl, 1885. 8vo, 18/- 
 
 Cook, Capt. James. Thire Voijagm Round i hi; World. (Many cil-^., <'.(/., L., 1887, »j'(/'. 
 
 lllii.s., 15 parts.) 
 Cooper, H. 8. Coral Land ». L., 1S80. 2 vols. 2n(l cd, 1KS2. P. Svo, 7/(!. 
 Coote, W. Thr Wrstrni Pacijic. L., 1883. 8vo, 2/G. 
 Camming, C. F. 0. A Lad if k Cruixc :■< a French Maii-of-War. L,, 1881. 2 vols, 
 
 p. Hvo, 25/- 2nd cd.. 1887. 
 Ellis, W. Vindication, of the South Sea Misxionn from * * * Otto von Kotzehur. 
 
 L., I8:il. Hvo, 3/(i. 
 „ Polynesian IteKenrehen. L., 1829. 2 vols, 8v<j, 28/- 3r(l ctl, 1853. 4 vols, 
 
 12nio, ll/. 
 Erskine, Capt. J. E. Jdands of the Western Pacijic. I;., 185;i. 8vo, Ifi/- 
 Fornander, A. An Account of flic Polyne.iian Race. L., 1878-80. 2 vols, 8vo. 
 
 vol 1, 7/1; ; vol 2, io.d. 
 Francis, B. Jules of the J'nci/ie. ' \j., 1882. 1". 8vo, 2/G. 
 
 ,, (iems from the Coral Jslands, L., 1S55-56. 2 vols. 9th cd., 1871. 1 vol, 
 
 p. 8vo, 2/'(i. 
 Gill, W. Myths and Somjs from the South Pacijic. T.., 187(i. P. 8vo, 9/- 
 Hutton, J. Missionary Lijh in the South Seas. L,, 1,S74. 2ii(l ed., 1875. P. 8\o, 7/(5. 
 Island Mi-tsion : Jliitory of the Melanesiaa Mission. L., 1809. 2nd ed., 1879. 12nio, 
 
 2/0. 
 Jung, K. E. Der Weltteil Australien, Mclanesien, Polynesien, and Mikronesien, 
 
 Frag, 1883. 2 parts, 8vo, 2 marks. 
 Kotzebue. 0. von, Voyaye * * into the South Sea. L., 1821. 3 vols, 8vo, 4.5/- 
 Lamont, E. H. Wild Life amony the Pacijic Islanders. L., 18(!7. Xvo, 18/- 
 Lang, J. D. Oriqin and Mii/rations of the J'oli/nesiaii Xation, L., 1831. 2nd eil., 
 
 1877. (.'r. 8vo, 'lO/(). 
 Logan, B. W. The Work of God in Mincroncsia, 1853-83. I'.ost., 1884. ICmo, 6 cts. 
 Meinicke, C. E. Die Siidseeviilker und das Christcntlium. Prcnzlau, 1844. 8vo, 
 
 IJ thaler. 
 ,, Bie Insehi des Stillen Oceans. Lcipzi},', 1875-0. 2 vols, 8vo. 21 marks. 
 
 Miohelis, E. (K.C.) Die ViiUtcr d. Sndseev. d. (,'eseli. d. Prot. ii. Kathol. Missioiien untcr 
 
 dirsclheii. Miinster, 1847. 8vo, 1 tlialcr, 15grosclien. 
 Missionary Anecdotes : Jslands of the Pueijic. L.. 18(i9. 12mo, 2/(5. 
 Murray, A. W. Missions in Western J'olynesia. L., l.'<()2. 8vo, l(>/<5. 
 
 „ I'orti/ Years' Mission Work in Polynesia and A'eio Guinea. L., 1876 
 
 8v(), 7/(i. 
 Palmer, Capt. 0. Kidnappiny in the South Sias. Edin., 1871. 8 vo, 10/(5. 
 Fenny, A. Ten Years in Mela nesia.. L., 1887. 2nd ed., 1888. P., 8vo, 5/- 
 Fritchard, 0. Missionanfs Reu-ard : Gospel in the Pacijic. L., 1814. 12mo, 4/- 
 
 red. 180(5, 2/(5. 
 „ W. T. J'olynesian Reminiscences. L., 18GC. Svo, 10/- 
 Romilly, H. H. Western J'acijic in 1879-80. L., 1882. P. Svo. 2/6. 
 Eussell, M. Polynesia. Edin., 1842. 4th cd., 1853. 12mo, 3/- 
 St. Johnston, A. Campiny aniony (\tnnibals. L., 1883. P. Svo, 4/0. 
 Thomas, Julian. Cannibals and Convicts * * * in the Western J'acijic. L., 1886. 
 
 Svo, 10/0. 
 Turner, 0. Nineteen Years' Missionary Life in Polynesia. L., 1860. Svo, 12/- 
 Tyler, C. M. The Island World of the Pacijio Ocean. San Francisco, 1887. 
 West, T. Ten Years in South Central J\dyncsia. L., 1865. Svo, 12/- 
 Wheeler, D. Reliyious Visit to * * some of tlw Islands of the Pacijio Ocean, etc. L., 
 
 1839. Svo. 
 Whetham, J. W. B. Pearls of the Pacijic;. L., 1876. Svo, 15/- 
 Whitmee, 8. J. Poli/nesia. Jslands, Races, Mi.ssions. L. [1882], Svo. 
 
 „ The Ethnology of the Pacijic. L. [1879]. (Victoria Institute.) Svo, pp. 20. 
 Wilkes, C. Voyage round the World. Phila., 1849. Svo, S4.00. 
 Williams, J. Missionary Enterprise in the South Sea Islands. L. and N.Y., 1887. 
 
 60th 1,000. L., 1885. Pvoy. Svo, 2/6. 
 Wilson. William. A Missionary Voyage to the Southern Pacijio Ocean (1796-98) in 
 
 the Duff. L., 1799. 
 Wood, C. P. Yachting Cruise in the South Seas, L., 1875. Svo, 7/6. 
 
534 MISSIONARY ninLioouArnY. 
 
 SAMOA (or Navigators' Iilands). 
 
 Cliurcliward, W. B. My Conmlati- in Samoa. L., 1887. 
 
 „ Four Yiarn in the Navigators' Jslandx. 8vo, 15/- 
 
 Lundie, 0. A. MiHuionary Life in Samoa. L. and N.Y., 1845. 12rno, 3/6, 
 Turner, G. Samoa a Hundred Years Ago. L., 1881. P. 8vo, 9/- 
 
 SANDWICH ISLANDS. Sec Hawaiian Islands. 
 
 SANTA CBUZ. Sec New IlKBRiDEa 
 
 SANTO DOMINGO. Sec IlAYTi. 
 
 I 
 
 SIAM. 
 
 Bacon, G. B. Siam. N.Y., 1873. 12mo, 8.60. 
 
 Book, C. Ti-mples and Mlepluints (^Ujijnr Siam and Laos'). L., 1884. 8vo, 21/- 
 
 Coit, Miss M. L. Siam. N.Y.ri88(J]. 12mo, $1.75. 
 
 Colquhoun, A. R. Among the Shans. L., 1885. 8vo, 21/- 
 
 Feudge, Mrs. F. S. JEasicm Side ; or, Missionary Life in Siam. Philt 1871. 16ino, 
 
 §1.50. 
 leonowens, Mrs. A. H. English Governess at the Siamese Covrt, Phila., 1870. 12dio, 
 
 .<;i.6U. 
 
 Siam and Laos as seen by our American Missionaries. Phila. [1884]. i2mo, $1.8."). 
 
 Taylor, Bayard. Siam. N.Y., 1881 sq. 12mo, $1.25. 
 
 Vincent, F. Land of the White Elephant (^Siarn). 1871-2. N.Y. and L., 187,1. 8vo,18/- 
 
 SOLOMON ISLANDS. 
 
 Guppy, H. B. The Solomon Islands and their Natives. L,, 1887. Roy. 8vo, 25/- 
 „ Oeoloijical and Physical Characteristics of the Solomon Islands. L., 1887. 
 Koy. 8vo, 10/6. 
 
 SOCIETY ISLANDS (Especially Tahiti). 
 
 Brassey, Lady. Tahiti. L., 1882. Sm. 4lo, 21/- 
 
 Duhy, M. Hist, de la Bestrnction des Missions Evang. a Talti en 1844. Paris, 1845. 
 Hill, 8. S. Travels in the Sandwich and Society Islands, L., 1850. P. 8vo, 10/0. 
 Hort, Mrs. T. Hence ; or. Life in Tahiti. L., 1800. 2 vols, p. 8vo, 21/- 
 Otaheitean Islands, History of the. Edin., 1800. ]2rao. 
 
 Tahiti receiving the (Jospel. "I'liila., 1802. 12mo. N.c, Am. S.S. U., ISmo, 70 cts. 
 Tahiti tvithont tlie Gospel, Phila., 1833. 12rao. N.e., Am. S.S. U., 18mo, 70 cts. 
 „ toith „ „ 1834. 12mo. N.c, Am. S.S. U., 18mo, 70 cts. 
 
 Tahiti and its Missionaries, L., 1846. 2nd cd., 1858. 12mo, 3/- 
 Weginer, H. Grschichtc der Christlichen Kirche avf dein Gesellschaftsarchipel. 
 
 Berlin, 1845. Vol 1 (all pub.) 8vo, 2 thalers. 
 WilkB, M. Tahiti, L., 1844. 8vo, 1/0. 
 
 SOUDAN (TEE). Sec EaTPT. 
 
 SOUTH AMERICA (In General). 
 
 (See also separate countries.) 
 
 Bishop, H. H, Pampas and Andes : A Thousand miles' walk across South America 
 
 Bost., 1869. Svo, lOmo, $1.26. 
 Browa, C, B., and Lidstone, W. 1500 Miles on the Amazon, etc, L., 1877. Svo, 21/< 
 
TRAVELS IN MISSIONARY LANDS. 535 
 
 Dahlfrren, Mrs. M. V. South Sra Slirtrhex. Rost., 18S1. 12mo, $1.50. 
 
 Darwin, Charlei. Voyogu i<f a NaturalUt round thn World. L., 1845. P. 8vo, 8/G 
 
 (later cds.). 
 Dingman, B. S. Tm Years in South Amnrica. L., 1877. 3vo, 4/- 
 Oallenga, A. South Amrrioa, L., 1880. 8vo, 14/- 
 Humboldt, A. Trnrrh in, * * Amrrlca, L., 1853. 3 vols, p. 8vo, 15/- (numcrons 
 
 cds.). 
 Knight, E. F. CruUr of thn Falcon to South America. L., 1883. 2 vols, cr. 8vo, 24/- 
 Marooy, P. Journni acroits South America. N.Y.,1874. 2 vols, 2nd ed., 1875. Koy. 
 
 4 to, $15.00. 
 Math«ws, E. D. Up the Amazon, etc. L., 1879. 8vo, 18/- 
 Myera, H. M. and P. V. N. Li/e and Nature under the Trojncs of S.A. N.Y., 1871. 
 
 12mo, $2.00. 
 Orton, J. Tlir Andrs and the Amazon. N.Y., 1870. 3rd cd,, 1876. Svo, $3.00. 
 Taylor, W. Our South American Couslnn. N.Y., 1878. 12mo, $1.00, 
 
 SUMATRA. 
 
 Mariden, W. The History of the Island of Sumatra. L., 1783. 3rd ed., 1811. 4to, 
 
 31/G. 
 Wameok, 0. Nacht und Mor gen auf Sumatra. Barmen, 1872. 2nd ed., 1873. Svo, 
 
 1 mark. 
 
 8YBLA (and PALESTINE). 
 
 Baedeker [by Socin]. Palestini: and Syria. L., 187(i. IGmo, 20/- 
 
 Bartlett, 8. C. From Egypt to Palestine. N.Y., 1879. 8vo. $3.50. 
 
 Bird, D. Blhle Work in B'Me Landx ; or, Frents in the History of the Syrian 
 
 Minnion. Phila., 1872. 12mo, $1.50. 
 Bovet, F. Ffiypt, Palestine, and Phmnicia. N.Y., 1883. 12mo, $2.50. 
 Burokhardt , J. L. Travels in Syria and the Holy Land. L., 1822. 4to, 48/- 
 Burton, Isabel. Inner Life of Syria, Palestine, and the Holy Land. L., 1875. 2 vols, 
 
 8vo. 31(1 ed., 1884. 1 vol, p. Svo, fl/- 
 Burton, B. F., and Drake. Unexplored Syria. L., 1872. 2 vols, Svo, 32/- 
 Churchill, C, H. Mount Leha/ion : Ten Years' lies idence, from lHi2 to 1H52. L., 1853. 
 
 3 vols. 2nd ed., 18G2. 4 vols, Svo, 25/- 
 „ (Embracing, as vol 4, The Bruges anc Maronites under the Ti rkish rule, 
 
 from 1840 to 1860. L., 1862. Svo, 10/-) 
 Coader, C. E. Tent Work in Palestine. L., 1878. 2 vols. 2nd ed., 1885. P. Svo, 6/- 
 „ HethandMoab: Ex])lorations in Syria in 1881-82. L., 1883. P. Svo. 2nd 
 
 cd., 1885,6/- 
 Dixon, W. H. The Holy Land. L., 1865. 2 vols. 3id cd., 181)7. P. Svo, lO/i;. 
 Ewald, F. C. Missionary Labours in Jerusalem, 1842-44. L., 1845. 12mo, 4/6. 
 Farley, J. L. Two Years' Travel in Syria. L., 1858. P. Svo, 12/- 
 
 „ The Massacres inSyria. L., 1861. P. Svo, 5/- 
 Field, H. M. Amon,/ the Holy Hills. N.Y., 1884. 12mo, $1.50. 
 Gage, W. 1. Palestine. L., 1887. Svo, 7/6. 
 
 Geikie, C. The Holy Land and the Bible. L., 1887. 2 vols, Svo, 24/- 
 Hechler. W. H. T/u; Jerusalem Bishopric. L., 1883. ' P. Svo, 10/6. 
 JeBsup, H. H. Women of the Arabs. N.Y., 1873. 12mo, $2.00. L., 1874. P, 8vo,10/. 
 „ &/rian Home Life. N.Y., 1874. 12mo. $1.50. 
 
 „ the Mohammedan Missionary Problem. N.Y., 1879. 16mo, 75 cents. 
 Jowett, W. Christian Researches in Syria and the Holy Land in furtlieraiice of the 
 
 objects of the Church Missionary Society. L. and Bost., 1826. Svo, 10/- 
 Lynoh, Com. W. F. Narrative of the U. S. Exploring Expedition to the liiver 
 
 Jordan andthe Dead Seu. Phila., 1849. 9tli ed., 1853. 12mo, $1.00. 
 Merrill,!.. East of the Jordan. N.Y., 1881. 2nd ed., 1883. Svo, $2.50. 
 Murray's [J. L. Porter's] Handbook for Si/ria and Palestine. L., 1858. 2 vols. 3rd 
 
 ed., 1875. 1 vol, or. Svo, 20/'- 
 Neil, J. Palestine Explored. L. and N. Y., 1882. P. Svo, 6/- 
 Oliphant, L. The Land of Gilcad. L. and N.Y., 1881. Svo, 21/- 
 
636 MISSIONARY BlBLlOGKArHY. 
 
 Polmer, E. H. I),urt 0/ the l^xudus. L., Ih71. 2 vols, 8vo, 2M/- N.Y. 1 vol, 8vo, 
 
 $3.00. 
 PicturiHinic J'tilr.itinr. L. (iiul N.Y., 1H81.H4. 2 vols, 4to, $;J2.0(). 
 Pitman, Mra. E. E. Jlisxio/i Life in Greece and Palentine. \,., 1881. P. 8vo, 6/- 
 Porter, J. L. Five Yearn in Damaaoun. L., 1855. 2 vols. 2iul ed., 1870. P. 8vo, 7/C. 
 
 „ The (Jiaiit Citiexo/Jianhan. L.,imr>. 2n(l cd., IHOI). P. Hvo, 7/C. 
 Prime, W. C. Tent Life in the Jlidij Land. N.Y., 18.-)7. 12nio, ?2.00. 
 Kattray Harriet. Conntry Life in Sjirin. L., 187(i. 12nii), ;j/(i. 
 Bobinsoa, £., and Smith, £11. Jiihiieal Itesrarchcn in Palestine, etc. Post., 1841. 
 
 ;{ vols. 3nl C(l., 18G7. Hvo §10.00. 
 „ Later liihlicnl ItvuearrheK. L. niiil Itost., IS"))".. 2ii(l <•(!., 1807. Hvo, $3.00. 
 
 „ J'hyxical Gcoqraphy of Pategtinc. Post., IHO"). 8v<i, SU.50. 
 
 Eogeri, Mary E. Dnm'ertie Life in Pabntinc. L., 18CI. 3r(l cd., 1-^03. P. 8vo, 10/(5. 
 
 Cincinii.'iti, 18(;,"j. 12nio, S1.7r). 
 Samuel, Jacob. MixximKini Tmirthrnuiih Arabia to Jtaydad. L.. 1844. 12m<), 8/(5. 
 Schaff, C. Through Jiiblc'Landg. N.Y. and L., 1878. N.Y., 12mo, $2.2.-. N.c, L., 
 
 1878. C'r. 8vo, ()/- 
 Stanley, A. P. Syria and J'alestine. L., 18.')3. Itev. od., 1883. 8vo, 12/- 
 Stewart, B. W. J'he Tent and the Khan {irith notiees of MiKxinnarii lAiliour). Editi., 
 
 1857. 2nd cd., 1862. 8v<>, 5;(;-. 
 Thompson, Mrs. B. Pavyhtem of Syria. L., 18(19. 3rd ed., 1874. P. 8vo, 5/- 
 Thomson, W.M. The Land anil the Jiook. N.Y.. 18.-.!). 2 vols, 12mo, $5.00. Rev. 
 
 and enlarged cd., 1880-8(J. 3 vols, $18.00, eh. cd., $9.00. 
 Tristram, H. B. The Land of Israel. L., 180r.. 3id cd., 1882. P. 8vo, 10/6. 
 
 „ „ Pathways of Palestine. L., 1882. 2 .series, 4to, 31/(J. 
 
 Trumbull, H. C. Kadesli-larnea. N.Y. and L., 1821. 8v(j, §5.00. 
 Van Lennip, H. J. Jiihlr Lands. N.Y., 1875. Hvo, §5.00. 
 Wilson, J. Landsof the Bible. Kdin., 1847. 2 vols, 8vo, 30/- 
 Wortabet, 0. M. Syria and the Syrians. L., 18.-(j. 2 vols, p. 8vo, 21/- 
 „ J. 'The Penominations of Syria. L., 18G0. P. 8vo, 7/G. 
 
 TAHITI. See Socikty Islands. 
 TASMANIA. 8ce Australia. 
 
 TONGA AND THE FBIENDLY ISLANDS. 
 
 Farmer, Sarah. History of Tonga and the Friendly Islands. L., 1855. P. 8vo, 5/- 
 Mariner William (ed. by J. Martin). Aeeount of the Aativcs if the Tonya Islands. 
 
 Edin., 1817. 2 vols, p. 8vo, 14/-, "Srd ed. L., 1837. 2 vols, 18vo, 7/- 
 
 ISost., 1820. 8vo. 
 
 TUBKESTAN. See Afghan Tukkestan. 
 
 TUBKEY. 
 
 Amlcis, r. de. Conitaytinojjh: L. and N.Y'., 1878. Svo, 10/6. 
 
 Baker, J. 'Jurhey -in Fvrope. L. and N.Y., 1877. 8vo, 21/- 
 
 Bartlett, S. C. ni.st. Sheteh Missions A.B.C.F.M. in Turkey. Best., 1886. ]6mo, 
 
 Bets. 
 Benjamin, 8. G. W. The Turk and the Greek. N.Y., 1868. 16mo, $2.00. 
 Clark, E. L. The Raees of European Turkey. N.Y., 1878. Svo, $3.00. 
 
 „ „ Turkey. N.Y., 1883. 8vo. $2.00. 
 Creasy, E. S. Jlisiory of the Ottoman Turks. L., 1854. 3id od.. :877. P. 8vo, 6/- 
 Dwlght, H. G. 0. Christianity Perived in the Fa.it * * * ami. 1 the Armenians, 
 
 N.Y., 1850, 12mo (rep. L., 1854 under title, Chri .< iiiti/ in Turkey, 
 
 P. 8vo, 6/-) 
 „ H. 0. Turkish Life in War-time. L. and N.Y., 1881. P. 8vo, 12/- 
 
TRAVELS IN MISSIONARY LASu;?. 537 
 
 Evani, A. J, Thnon/h Hnxida and llrizcijuvina mi Fnat, L., I87tj. 2iul cU,, lt»77. 
 
 8v(), 18/. 
 Farley, J. L. Mndvyn Turknj. L., 1872. 8vo, H,'. 
 
 ,, ., Xiiv Jhilijaiiti. L., iHSi). 8vo, 2;'(5. 
 
 Frneman, E. A. Otlmniiii J'unrr In ICiiropr. L. ami N.V., 1877. Hvo, 7/0. 
 Hamlin, Cyrni. Amomj the Ttirhn. N.V. and L., 1h77. N.Y., 1 21110,$ LfiO. L.,p.Hvo, 
 
 l«/(i. 
 Harvey, Mrs. Turkish Jlnvnns and ('irrn.i.iian Ilomis. \,., 1871. Hvo, l.'i/- 
 Jowett. W. ('/iri.ili(iii Hineiirrhca hi tlir Midiltrraiiean /mm 1815 to 182U. L., 1822. 
 
 ;ii«l (■(I., 1K21. Svo, 1((/- 
 laveleye, E. '/'//r Jliilkmi J>, niiisnlu. L., 1887. 8vo, K;/. 
 Mackenzie, 0. M.. and Irby, A. P. 7'hr Slavonic Prurlnreii of Tiirheij in Europi'. 
 
 [.., Ist iiiicl 2ii(| cds.. IS77. 2 vols, 8vn, 21/- 
 Mason, J. Thmyvarn in Turin y : Mrdirr' Misniou to the Jrwu. L., 1860. P. 8vo, 
 
 C/i). 
 Menzies, S. Tiir/tn/, Ohl and Niw. h.. 1880. 2 vols, p, 8vo, :{2/- 
 Milner, T. T/ir Tu'rhish h'liijnrr. h. tind N.Y., i87(). Uril ed., 1877, P. Svo, 3/- 
 Noyei, J. C. Jtoumnuiu. N.V.. 18.')7. 12mo, »l.r,o, 
 J'rople of Tiirkn/, Timiti/ Yrurs' llrsiilrnrr. My a CoiiHiil's (lauj,'liter .inil wife. L., 
 
 1878. 2 vols, p. Svo, 21/. N.V., 1 vol, tlo, 15 .-ts. 
 Poole, S. Lane ; Oibb, E. J. W. ; and Oilman, A. Tnrhnj. N.Y., 1888. 8vo, 5'- 
 Southgate, Bp. H. \'iiiit to Syrian Clinrch of Mcso/jotdmia. The Prcucnt State of 
 
 (Christianity in Turheij. N.Y., 1841. 12mo. 
 Toier, H. P. Jfesrarchcs in the Ilii/hlandu of Turkey. L., 18(19. 2 vols, p. 8vo, 24/- 
 Warburton, E. B. G. Tlie 'Urscent 'ind the Cross. L., 1814. 2 vols. \:>i\\ ocl, 
 
 ls.")l(. I vol, Svo; n,e., 1.^87. Svo, «/• (Repriiital N.Y., Pliila., and 
 
 ProvicU'iice.) 
 
 URUGUAY, 
 J{ej)ublio of Unujuay. L., 1st and 2n(l cds., 1883. P. 8vo, 6/- 
 
 VENEZUELA. 
 Eastwick, E. B. Venezuchi. L., 18G8. Svo, IC/- 
 
 WEST INDIES (In Soneral). 
 
 Baird, B. Impreisionn and I'.rperienees in the IVrst Iitdien and Xorth America in 
 
 184'J. Phila., 1850. 12mo, 75 cts. Edin, and L., 18."A». 2 vols, cr. Svo, 
 
 21/- 
 Coke, T. History of the West Indies * * With an Account of ihe Missions, Liverpool, 
 
 1808-11. 3 vols, Svo, 24/- 
 Eden, C. H. The West Indies. L., 1880. 12mo, 3/G, 
 Edwards, Bryan. History, Civil and A'l'clesiastical, of the British Colonies in the 
 
 West Indies. L., 17'.K{— 1801. 3 vols. 5th cd., 1819. 3 vols. Svo, 75/- 
 Kingsley, C. At Last : Christnia.i in the West Indies. L. and N.Y., 1871. P. Svo, 
 
 2 vols. 3rd ed., 1880. 1 vol, p. Svo, (>/■ 
 Layard, Mrs. 0. Through the West Indies. L., 18s7. P. Svo, 2/G. 
 Moister, W. Memorials of Mi-isionary Labour in the West Indies and Western Africa, 
 
 L., 1850. 12mo, 4/- 
 „ West Indies, Enslaved and Free. L., 1883. P. Svo, 5/- 
 Norton, H. Persecutions at Madeira in 1843 and 1846. Flight of 1,000 Converts to 
 
 the West Indies. N.Y. 6th ed., 1854, 12mo. 
 Paton, W. A. Down the \_Caribbean']I.ilands. N.Y., 1887. Svo, S4.00. 
 TroUope, A. West Indies and the Sjjanish Main, L., 1859, 7th ed., 1869. 12mo, 
 
 2/6. 
 Underbill, E. B. The West Indies, Social and lieligious. L., 1862. P. Svo, 8/6. 
 
538 MISHIONAUY niDLioonAPnY. 
 
 Waddell, H. M. 29 Yrart in the Wed Indies and Central Africa. L., IflBS. P. 8vo, 
 
 10/- 
 Weat India Mi»mon, with Incident* and Notices qf Converts. Phila. (Am. 8.8.), 1830. 
 
 l&mo, 25 ctH. 
 
 TTJOUTAN. See Cemtbal America. 
 
 HISSIONABT ATLASES AND HAPS. 
 
 Atlas der Rheinischen Misiions-Gesellschaft. Leipzig. 2nd cil., 1854. Fol., 20 
 groschen. „,„ 
 
 amrch Misfionary Society Atlas. L„ 1859. 7th ed., 1887. Roy. Bvo, 3/6. 
 
 Orundemann, P. R. Allgemeiner Mi/mionn-Atlus. (ioUia, 1867-71. 4to, :iO marks. 
 
 Kleiner jMimons Atlas. C'alw u. Stuttgart, 1883. 2nd ed., 1885. 95 
 
 JoBenhani, J. Atlas der Evangelischen Misnions-Oeselhcha/t :u Ham I. Basel, 1857. 
 
 2nd ed, 1859. Fol., 2 thalera 6 t^roschen. 
 Reichel, L. T. Mimons-Atlas d. Bruder-UnitiU. Herrnbut, 1860. Fol., 1 tiialer 15 
 
 groschen. ,, , ^ u i- 
 
 Sud-Afrika zur Damtellung des Gchlets der Berliner Mlssions-Gesellschaft. Uerlin, 
 
 18C2. 4to, 16 groschen. 
 Vahl, J. Mlisions- Atlas [with 4 vols of Foriklarvng, or explanatory matter in 
 
 Danish]. Copenhagen, 1883-6. 
 Werner, 0. (S. J.) Katholischer Missions- Atlas. Freiburg, 1884. 2nd ed., 1885. 4to, 
 
 5 marks. . 
 
 *,♦ Separate cheap maps of their respective fields are published by different Missionary 
 
 Boarda. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Aberdeen. Lord. His nddrcRs of wclfiomo, 
 
 2 ; cxiiliiitis itKM-easi) of ril^rima to 
 
 Mecca, ;U ; dmractcr of tho Confer- 
 ence; anddilUcnltieBof Mission worl- 
 
 16!{ — l(!lj ; HL'conda motion to tele- 
 
 Rrnph a nicnsaKc of sympjithy to the 
 
 bereaved German Empress, 188; 
 
 speech at the Valedictory meeting,', 
 
 46.3—406. 
 Abolition of Slavery in Africa, Chartem, 
 
 280. 
 Aboriginal tribes of South America, the, 
 
 J'itc, .'153. 
 Address to Mission statluns, motion of, 
 
 Ahcrdtrn, 4(>G. 
 Africa, the liquor traffic in, Mlinwooi?, 
 
 121. Allun, 121. 
 Resolution jtrotestins against the liquor 
 
 tratlic in, IF. M. Taylor, Mtt. 
 Problem of civilisation in, Ellinwooil, 
 
 121. 
 Trade in guns and powder in, Allan, 
 
 127. 
 Success of the Gospel in, Suthfrland, 
 
 14.5. 
 America's relation Ui, Gordon, 249. 
 Her claim upon Christians, Chamber*, 
 
 267. 
 Why c.-vllcd the '• Dark Continent," 27-) ; 
 
 may be called the "Martyr Land," 
 
 275, Itawlings. 
 A prayer union for, 278. 
 Abolition of slavery in, 280 ; national 
 
 strife for, 281, Charters. 
 Eesults of Mission work cannot be told, 
 
 Ihihcrivirk, 28!). 
 Africa (North), Kabyle Mission, the ; a 
 
 grand field for Missionary work, 2(19. 
 The Soudpn ncs^lected, 270, Ouinness. 
 Mohammedanism in, Glanny, 29. 
 Africa (South), Missiomiry work in, 177 ; 
 
 progress of, and its causes ; VVesleyan 
 
 Mission in, 178 ; hindrances to the 
 
 Gospel in, 179, Lours. 
 Basuto Mission, the, its origin and 
 
 results, Jioegncr, 298. 
 Work of the Paris Society in, Ajipia, 
 
 301. 
 Historical sketch of Missions in ; the 
 
 country healthy, 303 ; Hottentots 
 
 elevated, 304 ; opposition from 
 colonists, who now support Missions; 
 religions of the tribes, 305, Mackenzie. 
 
 Mission work in the Transvaal, 300 ; 
 history of king Hekukuni, 300 ; 
 faithfulness of converts in the Trans- 
 vaal, 308, Merenskij. 
 
 Mission to the Amantongas, Creux, 
 308. 
 
 Work in Zululand ; Boers become 
 evangelists, 309, James Scott. 
 
 Position of women in ; influence of the 
 Gospel upon savage?, 410 ; hope for 
 tho future, 417, Mrs. Thompson. 
 Africa (East), origin of Missions in, 283 ; 
 Krapf the founder of Missions in, 
 284 ; Knipf 'fl work in Zanzibar ; work 
 among the Wa-Nyika race, 285 ; work 
 among the Gallas ; Missions as re- 
 fuges for slaves, 286, Wakefield. 
 Africa (West), condition of ; development 
 of Missionary work in, 202; change 
 in Sierra Leone ; Sabbath observ- 
 ance in Sierra Leone, 203 ; zeal of 
 Sierra Leone Christians ; the Yoruba 
 Mission, 264; the Niger Mission; 
 European traders a curse in, 205, 
 Allan. 
 
 Origin of Missionary work at Fernando 
 I'o ; the Cameroons Mission, 260, 
 Fuller. 
 
 Tlie best way of conducting work in ; 
 difficulty of languages, 271; Sabbath 
 observance in Boiniy ; a self-propa- 
 gating Mission, 272, C'rotcther. 
 
 Testimony to devotion of Missionaries 
 in, Giinn, 272. 
 
 A lady's tact and success with children 
 in Sierra Leone, 411 ; a native edu- 
 cation grant ; practical education 
 instituted, 412, Crowther. 
 Africa (Central), Ludwig Krapf an ex- 
 plorer in ; the first map of, 275 ; 
 discovery of Victoria Nyanza, 270 ; 
 establishment of a Mission at Victoria 
 Nyanza, 277, Stock. 
 
 Establishment of a Mission on Lake 
 Nyassa ; unhealtniness of the regions, 
 279 ; specimen of Mission lads in 
 Tanganyika. 280, Drummond, 
 
640 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Africa (Central) roiiiinvcd. 
 Si nplicity of the people; the Congo 
 
 anil its Missions, 282, C/iarters. 
 Missions on Lake Nyassa, their origin 
 and i)ropret8 ; I'ortugucse influence 
 in, 288, llethcrwick. 
 
 African civilisation and American 
 negroes, (iviniwxs, 2C9. 
 
 mothers, their affectionate super- 
 stition, 282. 
 
 . people inland, simjjlicity of, 282. 
 
 Agriculture discournged by Moham- 
 medans, I'vxt, 27. 
 
 Aiken, Bev. Professor, D.D. The reaction 
 of Foreign Missions on the life of 
 the Church at home, 97. 
 
 Aitcheson, Sir Charles. His testimony to 
 the advance of Cliristianity in India, 
 191 ; testimony to the evils of opium 
 smoking in Burmah, 472. 
 
 Alaska, Mi-^sioiis in. La Trobe, 34G. 
 
 Allan, Rev. W., M.A. The liquor trade 
 in West Africa, 124 ; Mission work 
 in West Africa, 2(!2 — 2ti5. 
 
 Amatonga tribe (siouth Africa), Mission to 
 tlie, Cfni.r, 308. 
 
 America and the Conference, 6. 
 
 Her position in regard to Africa, China, 
 and Japan, 249; Chinese in, 25], 
 (j'orilmi,. 
 Her participation in the sin of the 
 liquor trallic in Africa, W. M, Taylor, 
 47C. 
 
 America (North), Missions in, compara- 
 tively unknown, Jiua-ton, M\. 
 Jlissions in, Wh/ruiii, 342. 
 Missi(jns to coloured frcedmcu in, 
 Welch, 302. 
 
 America (South), Mission work in; Presby- 
 terian (Synod ill lirazil, '>',\2 Welch. 
 Work of the South Aniuricaii Mis- 
 sionary .Society in, 352 ; fcnirlcen 
 nationalities in ; tJie aboriginal 
 tribes of, 353 ; habit.s of the natives 
 changed ; Yahgan language, the ; 
 opening amongst the Uran Chaco 
 Indians, 355 ; work among English 
 emigrants in, 35G, I'itc. 
 Abolition of slavery in Brazil, 356 ; 
 opportunity for Missions in Brazil, 
 357, I'an Or den. 
 
 American Baptist Telugu Jlission, 215. 
 
 Bible Societies' work in the Turkish 
 
 Empire, 316 ; work in the Pacific, 
 Gihnan, 339. 
 
 Board of Commissioners, work in 
 
 North America, Beard, 348. 
 
 Churches, women in the, Langford, 
 
 406. 
 Delegates, speech at Valedictory 
 
 meeting on behalf of the, Elllnwood, 
 
 454. 
 
 Indians. See North American 
 
 Indians. 
 
 American Mission work in Japan, Warren, 
 404. 
 
 Missions in the Pacific Islands, 
 
 Gilman, 338—340. 
 
 Negroes and African civilisation, 
 
 Gvinnesx, 269. 
 
 War of Independence, incident in 
 
 the, Sutherland, 460. 
 
 Women, Mi.ssion work of, Lnngfued, 
 
 405 ; work in Canton, Mm. Edtje, 41."); 
 work in Japan, Mr-t. /{laoJt.i/one,M:>. 
 
 Americans and England, kinshipbetween, 
 .Schajf, 463. 
 
 Amoy, Mission work in, Macdowan, 22."). 
 
 Ancient customs in India, dilliculties as 
 to State interference with, Foirler, 
 204. 
 
 Anglo-Saxon .and Ai-abic r.ioos ; char.ae- 
 teristies common to both, 321 ; rela- 
 tions to each other, 322, J'oxt. 
 
 Apathy of the ('luirch in regard to Mis- 
 sions, Sutherland, 145. 
 
 of Christians at home, Baldwin, 
 
 3'.)M. 
 
 Appendices. 
 
 I. Home Missions the fruit of Foreign 
 .Missions; what the Episco])acy lost 
 in expelling Whitfield and Wesley ; 
 zeal and influence of Robert Hal- 
 dane, Editor, 110. 
 
 II. A high ideal of Commerce, Walker, 
 138. 
 
 III. Improved jiosition of Jlissions, 
 (from a sermon by J)r. Onwald JJi/hex). 
 160. 
 
 IV. Mis.sions in Ja])an ; a study of 
 -Missionary jiolity, Bev. O. W. Kno.r, 
 L' :>.•)- 60. 
 
 Appia, Rev. 0. Missimi work in South 
 Alrica, 300. 
 
 Arabia and Persia, Missions in, 313. 
 
 Arabic Bible, the, O'ilman, 317. 
 
 and English languages, the. Pout, 
 
 321. 
 
 language, extent of the. Post, 322. 
 
 and Anglo-Saxon races ; character- 
 istics common to both, 321 ; relations 
 to each other, 322, I'oxt. 
 
 Race at the head of the Moham- 
 medan lleligiim, J'ost, .521. 
 
 Arden, Rev. A. H. Encouragement and 
 difRculticp of Mission work in India, 
 212— 21u. 
 
 Arcot Mission, the, W.J.B. Taylor, 211. 
 
 Armenian Christians among the Tartars, 
 Baedeker, 32.'). 
 
 Armstrong, Rev. F. W. The American 
 Bai)tist Mission in Telugu, 21.5—217. 
 
 Mrs. F. W., The American Baptist 
 
 Mission to the Karens, 217 — 219. 
 
 Arthur, Rev. William. Telegram to the 
 Valedictory meeting, 451. 
 
 Aryan race, the, under natural, and under 
 Christian influence, Udmotids, 168. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 nil 
 
 Asia (Central), Uussian sway in; Rus- 
 sian t(jlerance of tlie Bible in, 324, 
 Sharp. 
 
 Atheism in India, Jiuri/rKX, 2()fi. 
 
 Australia supplyintf Fiji witli Mission- 
 aries, Calrtrt, 1(33. 
 
 Avesta, tiic sacnd book of the Parsis, 61. 
 Its teacliings, (52. 
 
 Baedeker, Dr. Work among the Tartars, 
 .•{25. 
 
 Bain, Mr. I lis z.oal, Drummmid, 278. 
 
 Baldwin, Bishop, D.D., on Women's Mis- 
 sion to women, 3il7. 
 
 Bailer, Rev. F. W. Tlie o[)iiiin tr.aflic in 
 t!tiina, 132 ; Mission work in the 
 interior of Cliina, 231—233. 
 
 Baptism of Fire, the, 11". J/. Taylor, 
 431. 
 
 Baptist Mission in China, and its success, 
 Jiiiiifs, 227— 22'J. 
 To Fernando I'o; to the Cameroons, 
 260, Fii/lfr. 
 
 Burton, Sir Richard. His testimony to the 
 evil of tlic drink traffic, -183. 
 
 Basutoland, oriirin and results of the Mis- 
 sion in, 2'J8 ; catechist's fchool, a ; 
 poverty of the eountry, 300, Jiocgtu'r. 
 
 Bats and Buddha's law. legend of, Mniiirr- 
 WiUiamn, 3;t. 
 
 Beard. Rev. A. F., D.D. Mission* to the 
 North American Jndians, 347 — 351. 
 
 Belden. Rev. W. H. Missions to Bulgaria, 
 32(5. 
 
 Belgians, the King of the, memorial to, on 
 the liquor traffic in Africa, 470. 
 
 Bcugr.1. Ivoman Catholic Missions in, //. 
 W'/Uiamn, 85. 
 
 Berlin Missionary Society's work in the 
 Transvaal, .Vcreiix?/;/, 30(). 
 
 Bible, the, a hundred years ago and now, 
 
 147 ; increase of circulation, 149 ; 
 
 cheapness of cost, 150, W, Wrhjht, 
 
 D.I). 
 
 And JIalagasy children, 295. 
 
 The Turkish and Arabic, Gilman, 
 
 317. 
 And the Crimean war ; circulation in 
 
 Turkey, 319, Alexander ThoiU6iiii, 
 Testimony to, by a Turk, 320. 
 In Turkestan, Sharp, 324. 
 Spread of, in Fiji, Calrerf, 335. 
 And the Eskimos, W'ii/rinii, 344. 
 In three hundred languages, the ; the 
 
 jrower of tlie, 440, Gordon. 
 And Christian liierature in the Jlission- 
 field, Canon Firming, 444 ; Wardlaw 
 Thompson, 446. 
 The seed of the Mission, 447 ; Divine 
 authority of the ; nothing to fear 
 from criticism of the, 449, Wardlaw 
 Thompson. 
 
 Bible Societies' (American) work in the 
 Turkish Empire, 316 ; work in the 
 Pacific, 339, Gilman. 
 
 Bible teaching in Indian schools not 
 objected to, Jiurt/r.'^s, 207. 
 
 Bibles, manufacture of , in Constantinople, 
 Gilman, 318. 
 iSale of, in Lahore, Wadv, 197. 
 
 Bickersteth, Edward (Bishop of Japan). 
 •Story of a .Jap:uicso convert, 7. 
 
 Bigotry of Mohammedans losing its force, 
 31. 
 
 Blackstone, Mr. 'W. E. The opium traffic, 
 131 ; a new Jewish Mission (Chicago), 
 376. 
 
 Blackstone. Mrs. 'W. S. On the work of 
 the Women's ilissionary Society of 
 the Methodist Church in Canada, 
 415. 
 
 Blackwood, Sir A., K.C.B. On the evils 
 wrought by Christian nations in 
 heathen lands. 467 — 470. 
 
 Boardman, Rev. G. D., D.D. llcmarks as 
 chairman at the meeting on Africa ; 
 descended from Judson the mis- 
 sionary, 261 ; debt of Christians to 
 Africa, 271. 
 
 Boegner. Rev. A. Mission work in Basuto- 
 land, 29N— 300; speech at the Vale- 
 dictory meeting, on ))chatf of the 
 Paris Society, 462, 
 
 Boers become evangelists, Scott, 309. 
 
 Bonny (Niger Mission), work in, Allan, 
 264. 
 Sabbath observance in, Crowther, 272. 
 
 Boston, Chinamen in, Gordon, 252. 
 
 Brahmanism, a sacerdotal system ; na- 
 tionalistic reaction from, 51 ; rises 
 again in a new form called Hinduism, 
 52, EUinwood. 
 
 Brahmo-Somaj, the, Ellinwood, 56 ; 
 Jiurf/cts, 208. 
 
 Brainerd, David. His work in North 
 America, Beard, 348. 
 
 Braithwaite. J. B. Speech on seconding 
 the resolution condemning tlie drink 
 traffic. 477. 
 
 Brass (Niger Mission), work in, Allan, 
 264. 
 
 Brazil, Presbyterian Synod in, 352. 
 
 islavery abolished in, 356 ; opportunity 
 for Missions in, 357; liljcrality of 
 converts in, 358, Van, Ordcii. 
 
 Brewer, a Japanese, converted, Grbuj, 
 248. 
 
 British and Foreign Bible Society, cir- 
 culation of Bibles by the, 147 ; num- 
 ber of colporteurs employed by the, 
 149, W. Wright, D.D. 
 The work of the, Canon Fleming, 444. 
 The value of its work, Wardlaw 2'homp- 
 .sow, 449. 
 
 British Colonial rule, Ellinwood, 458. 
 
 Briton, ub' j.dty of the, Ellinwood, 458. 
 
 Brooke, Mr., the only worker in the 
 Soudan, Guinness, 270. 
 
 Broomball, B. Opium traffic in China, 133. 
 
542 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Brown.Rev. James, D.D. Relation between 
 
 Home and t'oreign Missions, 92. 
 Resolution of sympathy with the 
 
 German nation on the death of the 
 
 Emperor Frcilevick. 91. 
 Bruce, Bev. Bobert, "HLD. Influence of 
 
 Islam on the mental, moral, and 
 
 spiritual nature of Mohammedans, 
 
 17 — 20 ; value of Mission work, 312 ; 
 
 Missions in Arabia and Persia, 313 — 
 
 315. 
 Bev. B. Bruce, D.D. On the Church's duty, 
 
 and a new dcpiuture in Missionary 
 
 enterprise, 4.'!.") — 439. 
 Buda-Pesth, Jewish Christian movement 
 
 in, Diinloj), 308. 
 Buddha, falselycallcd the "Lifihtof Asia." 
 
 33 ; his claim, 33 ; his enlightenment. 
 
 34 ; his views of sin and holiness ; 
 his remedy for sin, 35 ; precepts in 
 the law of, 36 ; contrasts between 
 Christ and, 37, Monicr-WiUianig. 
 
 Useful instructions of, to his Mission- 
 aries, Macalixter, 380. 
 Buddhism, its admirers, 33 ; contrasted 
 with Christianity, 34 ; benefits con- 
 ferred by ; not an introduction to 
 Christianity, 37 ; teaches a kind of 
 self -sacrifice. 39, Monicr-WilUams. 
 Related to Jainism, Shoolbred, 40. 
 Rise of, 51 ; its influence on Hinduism. 
 53 ; conquered by Hinduism, 55, 
 Ellinwood. 
 In South China ; immorality of its 
 
 priesthood. George Smith, <J6. 
 Theoretical knowledge of, misleadlncr. 
 
 Sham, 68. 
 Inhumanity of ; English ignorance of, 
 
 Liesching, 69. 
 Powerless in Ceylon, Wilkin, 70. 
 Unity of, with 'Rindnism, Steven son,! \. 
 In China, no obstacle to Christianity, 
 i?w.?, 238. 
 Buddhict Bible, contrasted with tlie 
 Christian I5ible, Moider- Williams, 39. 
 
 enlightenment, nature of, 34, Mon if >■• 
 
 Williams. 
 
 Priest, conversion of a, 66. 
 
 Priests, selfishness ot, Licirhin;/ , 69. 
 
 Bulgaria, Missions to, 326 ; a bulwnrk 
 against Mohammedanism, 327, Jic/- 
 den. 
 Burgess. Bev. William. Educationin India 
 
 and its results, 205—209. 
 Burmah, Mis.?ion to the Karens of, 3Irx. 
 Armdrong, '111. 
 
 Ceylon, and India, Missions in, 
 
 Fowlrr, 204. 
 Buxton, Sir T. Fowell. Ignorance of the 
 subject of North American Missions 
 pretty general, 341. 
 Cachet, Bev. F. Lion. Dutch Governniont 
 
 encourages Missions, 30. 
 Cairns, Rev. Professor, D.D. Th'i api)lica- 
 
 tion of Christian principle to com- 
 mercial life, 114 — 118. 
 
 "Call to Prayer," the, 11, 
 
 Calvert, Bev. James. Work in the Fiji 
 Islands, 332—335. 
 
 Cameroons Mission, the, Fiillei; 266. 
 
 Campbell, James A., M.P., LL.D. A hun- 
 dred years of Foreign Missions, 139. 
 
 Canada, prayer niectinira for Mis.sions in, 
 .Vrx. Jllnrhxtonr, 416. 
 
 Canadian Churches, Missions of the, 
 Suthrrhnid. 459. 
 
 Cannibalism in Fiji, f'ulr/rt, 332. 
 
 Canterbury, Archbishop of. Telegram to 
 till! Valedictoiy meeting, 451. 
 
 Canton, work by American ladies in, Jfrs. 
 /.;/</'■, 415.' 
 
 Cashmere, Dr. Elmslie's work in, Lonr, 
 390. 
 
 Caste system, (!vil of the. 52 : a deadlock ; 
 being nrippled, 59, L'l/inn'ood, 
 
 Catholic Church and Missions. See 
 Boman Catholic, 
 
 Central Africa. ,S>^' Africa. 
 
 Central India. Src India. 
 
 Century of Foreign Missions, famvbell, 
 1.S9. 
 Two lessons of the, Gordon ."3. 
 
 Ceylon really a part of India, Fuwler, 204. 
 Buddhi.sm in. lAcuching, 69; Willi in, 
 
 70. 
 Demon worship in, WUMh, 70. 
 
 Burmah, and India, Missions in, 
 
 Fowler, 204. 
 
 Chambers, Rev. T. W., D.D. Al'rica's 
 chiim upon Christians. 267. 
 
 Charteris, Professor. Telegram to the 
 Valedictory meeting, 4.")1. 
 
 Charters, Rev. David. Condition of 
 Africa, 280—282 ; work on the 
 Congo, 282. 
 
 Cherck:cF, Mit-sion to ttu\ /.V«;v', 318. 
 
 Child- r. an i age, (•oiuiig into ilifrepute in 
 IndiM, Lliurro d. .".9. 
 
 China, II: (! opium tr.iirK' in. S.c Opium 
 
 Tr.'^fi:c, ai!d 0;;iu!n fmoking. 
 
 lUulciliism in. (i6 : ('(.nfi;«i:in:sm holds 
 
 the ii.tellect of, <17, 6Vr>v<' Sinith. 
 
 Roman Catholic iMi^B■ons in, C.arlu, 
 
 85. 
 Success (f (he Gorp.jj in, Sithnland, 
 
 144. 
 Eighty j-cais' iiurciis; of Mi^sians in, 
 
 Clar/.r, li,<;. 
 Missionary pTo;-Tss iv, (j'ihnnn, 158. 
 Size and jopi !•! j, n, 17:;; ii.inoral 
 wealth, 173; liv.l pn.giLhsiii ; early 
 Christianity in; Ne>toiifiiis in; 
 Roman Cathuiich in, 174 ; rKtcsfant 
 Mi; ions in ; m;ii 1 1 r (,f cpium 
 smokers in : IriMeitcd ly Mis- 
 sionaries, 175; n.x'cen lamilics con- 
 vc'ted ; ready for the Gospel, 176, J, 
 Hudson. Taylor. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 543 
 
 China, Mission iu Fuh-Chow, Kcnnaivay, 
 221. 
 Dillicullios of the work in, Jiuhoii 
 
 Smith, 223. 
 Dr. Morrison's labours in : the work still 
 pionnor, 223 ; extent of the work and 
 its measure of success, 22-1, Judnon 
 Smith. 
 Features and claims ; work iu Amoy, 
 225 ; a prosperous Churcli in, 22G, 
 Jfac(jfo)viiH. 
 Success of Baptist Mission in, James, 
 
 227. 
 Importance of ibo Jllssionary question 
 in, 220 ; heathenism, a livini,' fat:tor 
 in; establishment of a native 
 Church contemplated, 230 ; cause 
 "for hopefulness, 231, Sivtinwii. 
 Work in Manchuria, 235 ; incident in 
 colportagc work; opi)ositii)u in 
 Moukden city, 23(i ; JIaudarins not 
 opposed to Christianity, 237 ; oli- 
 stacles to Christianity iii, 238, Itoss. 
 Xavicr in, Qordon, 251. 
 V.'ork in Mongolia and Corea, Shtnc, 
 
 254. 
 Medical Slission work in, 392 ; access 
 to the upper (dasses by medical work, 
 395, William Wil-wn. 
 Position of women in, 399 ; importance 
 of educatinn: girls in ; influence of 
 Christian Chinese women ; a great 
 field for women's work, 401, Sicansmi. 
 More w-orajn needed to work in, 414 ; 
 jvork done in Canton by American 
 ladies, 415, Mrs. Edge. 
 Chinaman and his wife, a, Swansnn, '^^0. 
 Chinese, the, an iutelleetual people, 172 ; 
 a determined people, 173, J. Hudson 
 Taylor. 
 Their character as a nation, Kennaway, 
 
 221. 
 Their sense of superiority over Western 
 "barbarians,' 230; Mandarins not 
 opposed to Christianity, 237 ; an 
 a,:::nostic people, 238, Itos.'i, 
 In America, Gordon, 251. 
 Chinese deacons, a message from, 414. 
 
 Gambler converted, a, 225. 
 
 Kap of the World, a, 3i) 1. 
 
 Testimonial to a Mission hospital, 
 
 William, WiLion, 395. 
 
 Women, position of, 399 ; inlluence 
 
 of Christian, 401, Siratt-ion. 
 Ching-Chow-Foo, success of tlic Baptist 
 
 Mission in, James, 228. 
 Cholera, fear of, in Syria, I'ost, 387. 
 Christ and the Bible, liruee, 18. 
 Christ's care for the body, Macallster, 
 
 380. 
 Christian Church must bo Missionary, 
 Brure, liiu. 
 
 College. Madras, inlluence of the, 
 
 Ardeii, 214. 
 
 Christian Colonisation, Pierson, 184. 
 
 Commerce, Bruce, 438 ; blessed in- 
 fluence of, Cairns, 118. 
 
 Governments and Missions, George 
 
 Smith, 151. 
 
 literature, and the Church, Ca>ion 
 
 Fleming, 445 ; Wardlam 17iom/)son, 
 449. 
 
 in the Mission-field, Canon 
 
 .Fleming, 444; Wardlaw Thompson, 
 440. 
 
 Missions and Commerce, Herbert 
 
 Tritton, 111 ; Cairns, 114 ; Ellin' 
 wood,\\%; Allan, 124; Whitehead, 
 128. 
 
 to the heathen, blessings of, 
 
 Mar^ Arthur, 328. 
 
 nations, their duty to Africa, 
 
 Chambers, 207. 
 
 Neglect of the heathen work ia the 
 
 past, Pierson, 180. 
 
 Officials in India, Northbrook, 190. 
 
 Population, a hundred years ago 
 
 and now, George Smith, 152. 
 
 Principle and commercial life, 
 
 Cairns, 114. 
 
 Union in the Conference, Ellinwood, 
 
 15(1. 
 Christianity and Heathen Systems, re- 
 semblances between, only superficial, 
 Kennedy, 67. 
 
 and Islam, conflict between, Post, 
 
 320. 
 
 , Hindu tribute to, Ellinwood, 54. 
 
 On trial in Japan, Gring, 246. 
 The only true religion, Jenkins, 431. 
 The true eiviliser, Mac Arthur, 329. 
 The universal religion, Aberdeen, 165. 
 Christians, Debtors to Africa, Boardman, 
 271. 
 Debtors to Christ and men, W. M, 
 
 Taylor, 429. 
 Increase of. Hunter, 10. 
 Apathy of, at home, Paidrcin, 398. 
 Church, the first, Maekcnzie, 302. 
 
 ii united, Gordon, 439. 
 
 Church, the, her responsibility for the 
 evangelisation of the world, 144 ; 
 apatliy of, in regard to Missions, 
 145 ; her duty to advance upon 
 the ranks of heathenism, 146, Suther- 
 land , 
 Her indebtedness to India, Edmonds, 
 
 1G8. 
 Iler cause for humility, Mackenzie, 302, 
 Her duty and responsibility in regard 
 to Missions, Bishop of Evctcr, 419 ; 
 Wehb-Pcplor, 422 ; Jenkins, 431 ; 
 Bruce, 435 ; Wardlaw Thompson, 
 447. 
 Must lie Jlissionary, Brure, 435. 
 And Christian T.iterature, Canon 
 Fleming, 445 ; Wardlaw Thompson, 
 449. 
 
544 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Church at Home, the, Kiiction of Foreign 
 Missioniiiy cllirl ii|)(jii, Wilson, 'Xi ; 
 Aiken, 1)7 ; LiiK/mii/, 100 ; Mac Vicar, 
 104 ; T,i>ih>r, lOr. { Hewlett, 107 ; La 
 Trohc, lUi). 
 Special need of tlic, W. M. Tu ,<r, 127. 
 Church Missionary Society's Mission to 
 Victoria Njaiiza, Stork, 275. 
 Work in East Afnca, WukeJieUl, 287. 
 Work in New Zealand, Stvnrt, 'A'.\(). 
 Church of Christ essentially Jlissionary, 
 Wilwn, i)4. 
 
 of Philadelphia, the, Riijiparil, IGl. 
 
 of Scotland Missicm to Lake Nya.^sa, 
 
 Jlethevwiclt, L'SIS. 
 Churches and Missions, the, George Smith, 
 151. 
 
 at home, a warninfj; to the, Jenkinx, 
 
 431. 
 
 non-Missionary are not Christian, 
 
 Jenkins, 434. 
 Circulation of the Bible. <SVy' Bible. 
 Civilisation, African, and Anicrioan 
 Ne^roL's, (ill ill 11 ex.1, 211'.). 
 Progress of, aniont; Indians, lieard, 3,50. 
 As a forerunner to conversion, Hishoj) 
 
 Colcnso's views on, 2(17. 
 Fijians rapid advance to, Taylor, lOtJ. 
 Hindered by the drink traffic, Gvinnex.i, 
 
 481. 
 Influence of commerce and influence of 
 Missions on, 119 ; the problem of, in 
 Africa, 121, Ellinwcod. 
 Not effected except through riu'is- 
 
 tianity, Sutherland, 143. 
 To precede Christianitj-, an old and mis- 
 taken idea, MacJ'iirlane, 336. 
 Civiliser,Christianitythetnic,J/af^y^//«/', 
 
 32!). 
 Clark, Henry E. Miss^ion work in Jlatla- 
 
 gascar, 2'J,5— 2i)8. 
 Clarke, Kev. G. W. Human Catliolic 
 Missions in China, 85. 
 Eighty years' increase of Missions in 
 China, 15(;. 
 Cole, Rev. David, D.D. Four consiikni- 
 tions to nerve iMissionary inlcic.--t, 
 312. 
 Colenso, Bishop. Ilisviewson civilisatiim 
 
 prccediii;^- riaivers-ion, 2G7. 
 Collection for Foreign Missions, a a ge, 
 
 103. 
 Colonial rule of Britain, tlic, Ellinwood, 
 
 458. 
 Coloured freedmen in North America, 
 
 Missions to, Welch, 352. 
 Colportage work in China, an incident in, 
 
 lioxx, 231). 
 Colporteurs, number of, employed by the 
 B. and F. Bible Society, Wright, 
 149. 
 Comity of Missions, Mathcion, 454. 
 Commerce and Christian Missions, Dr. 
 VnderhiU, 5 ; Tritton, 111 ; Cairns, 
 
 114; Kllinrnwd, 118; Allan, 124; 
 
 Whitehead, 128. 
 Commerce discouraged by Mohammedan.'', 
 Post, 27 
 The true end of, 114 ; pernicious ends, 
 115; blessed infiiietice of Christian, 
 118, Cairnx. 
 Inllucuco on civilisation, 119 ; influence 
 on moral improvement, 120 ; move- 
 ment of the Christian Church in the 
 line of true commercial interest, 
 123, Kirnnriwd. 
 lluiiu'd in Africa by the liquor traflii', 
 
 Allan, 124. 
 A high ideal of, Walher, 138. 
 Christian, y/y;// ■•, 438. 
 Destroyed in Africa by the liquor 
 tratlic, W. M. Taylor, 477. 
 Commercial adventurers, evil influence of 
 J'Jllinn-ood, nil. 
 
 Life and (Jhristian principle, C'airnn, 
 
 114. 
 Concentration of forces desirable ; result 
 
 cf, in Tinnevclly. 214. Arden. 
 Conference, the, and America, 5. 
 
 Inlhicnce of tlie, Dumas, i) ; EUinuuwd, 
 
 459. 
 I'lan of the, Johnston, 10. 
 Tender memories of the last, 104 ; prac- 
 tical character of the present, 1()4,464, 
 Aherdeen. 
 Expected beneflt of the, Foicler, 205. 
 Practical issue of the, Bailer, 231. 
 Cath(jlicity of tlic. Mackenzie, 301. 
 Women and the, Langford, 406. 
 A new departure in Missions. Bruce, 
 
 437. 
 Success of the. Johnston, 450. 
 Number of delegates, and number of 
 
 societies represented at, 453. 
 Character of the, MatJ:"xini, 453. 
 Christian union in the, J'llinu-ond, 456. 
 A cause for thanlifuli ess ; practical 
 character of the, KM ; a message of 
 the, 4f)5. Aberdeen. 
 Le>s(ins of the, J'ierson, 487, 
 Conflict between Islam and Christianity, 
 
 /'. .V,', 320, 
 Confucianism, an obstacle to Christianity 
 ill China, Jfcs's, 238. 
 Holds the intellect of China, George 
 Smith, 67, 
 Congo, the, and its Missions, Charters, 
 2S2. 
 T.iiin- r liaflic on the, Ellinicood, 121, 
 Congregations, what they may do for 
 
 .Mi>si()iis, .\ohle, 103. 
 Con.secrated Commerce, Walker, 138. 
 Constantinople, manufacture of Bibles in, 
 
 (iilnian. 318. 
 Continontal delegates, speech on behalf of 
 the, at tlu; Valedictory meeting. Baj)- 
 pard, 401. 
 Contribution for Missions, the first, 150, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 515 
 
 Conversion of a Chinese f^ambler, 22,'> ; 
 of an opium smoker, 227, MacGnwan, 
 
 of a Japanese brewer, living, 218. 
 
 of an Indian giant, Welch, ^51. 
 
 —— of an infidel count in Fiji, Calvert, 
 335. 
 
 of the Queen of Madagascar and its 
 
 influence, Clarli, 'I'M). 
 Convert, the first Japanese, Warren, 241. 
 
 story of a Japanese, (!. 
 
 Converts, number of, a hundred years 
 ago and now, 153. 
 
 numl)er of Jewish, Bunlop, 3GG. 
 
 tlieir tendency to imitate their 
 
 teachers, Wardlaw Thompnon, 447. 
 
 in Brazil, liberality of, V'nn Ordni, 
 
 ;{58. 
 in India, incrcasiupr number of, 
 
 Mlinwood, 51). 
 
 in Japan, proportion of female, 404. 
 
 spirit of tlio, Gulicli, 244. 
 
 on the Niger, liberality of, Allan, 
 
 2r)5. 
 Cook. Joseph. Letter to tlie Conference, 
 
 452. 
 Cook, Rev. J. A. B. Roman Catholic 
 
 Missions in Siiicraporc, 84. 
 Coppln. Mrs. F. J. On women's aptitude 
 
 for Mission work, 412 — 414. 
 Corea and Mongolia, Mission work in, 
 
 Slunr, 254. 
 Cost of Missions and cost of School Board 
 
 compared, Ardin, '2V,\. 
 Cousins. Rev. W. E. Mission work in 
 
 :\Iada;.'ascar, 293—205. 
 Creeds and native Churches, Wardlaw 
 
 Thonipxon, 440. 
 Creux, Rev. Z. Mission to the Araa- 
 
 ton<;as, 308. 
 Crimean War and the Bible, 319. 
 Crisis of Missions at hand, SKthcrlnnd, 
 
 147. 
 Criticism, how to meet, Iftintrr, 15. 
 ■ of the Bible not to be feared, 
 
 Wardlanv T/ioin/i.inu, 440. 
 Crossley, Edward, Esq. Christian unity 
 
 abroad needed at home ; im])iirtance 
 
 of the work in JIadaccascar and 
 
 Africa, 201. 
 Crowther, Bishop, the best way of work- 
 ing in Wot Africa, 271 ; women's 
 
 work in Africa, 411. 
 Cust R. N., LL.D. On the impossibility 
 
 of suppressing the opium trallic, 131 ; 
 
 social and political condition of the 
 
 world a hundred years ago and now, 
 
 150. 
 Dakota Mission, revival of tlie, Beard, 
 
 349. 
 Salhonsie, The Marquis of. The spirit 
 
 which actuated his policj' in India, 
 
 A'dmniid.s; 1()7. 
 >'Dark Continent," why so called, Jiatv- 
 
 liii^n, 274. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 Darwin, Charles. Testimony to Jlis- 
 sioiiary work in Terra del Fnon-n, Ki,-,. 
 Death of the German Emperor. ,SVv Frede- 
 rick. 
 Delawares, Moravian ]\Ii.<;sion to tlie, 
 
 Jkard, 348. 
 Delegates, Reception of, 1. 
 
 Number at Conference ; clmractor 
 
 of those from the United States, 
 
 Mathcxon, 453. 
 .Speech on behalf of the American, at 
 
 Valedictory meeting, Ellhiiroi'il, 151. 
 Speech on behalf of the Continental, at; 
 
 Valedictory meeting, J?aj)j)i7rd, 40!. 
 Speech on behalf of the Pari:), nt 
 
 Valedictory meeting, Ilocrjnrr, 402. 
 The American women, and thinr rca'^oii 
 
 for attending Conference, IJlliiiwood, 
 
 450. 
 Demon Worship, in Ceylon, Wilhhi. 70. 
 Devotion of Missionaries in West Afiicr., 
 
 testimony to, (iiiiin, 272. 
 Dhilndias, a Jain religious order, 42, 40. 
 Difficulties of Missionaries, Ahrrdreit, 
 
 105. 
 Doors open to Missionaries all over tiio 
 
 world, .Mi>rri,\% 151i. 
 Drink Traffic. Sir. Liquor Traffic. 
 Drummond, Rev. Professor. Mission work 
 
 on Lake Ny.issa, 27'"i — 28(). 
 Dumas, Pastor. Speech .at Eccopf ion ci 
 
 behalf of FrencJi Societies, 9. 
 Dunlop, Rev. John. Jlodern Christian 
 
 movements among the Jew« 
 
 305—300. 
 Dutch Government cnconrncres Mission^, 
 
 Srhrcibcr, 22 ; Ciiclut, ;iO. 
 
 India, increase of Christian- in, 22. 
 
 Appeal for increase of j\Ii.s-ion- 
 
 aries in, Caclut, 30. 
 Possessions, increase of Islam in, 
 
 Srhvrihrr, 21. 
 Dyer, Afred S. On the licensing of sin in 
 
 ludi.a. 484. 
 Dykes, Rev. Dr. Oswald, cxtrai-t fnuu a 
 
 Missionary sermon liy, 100. 
 Early Church and the Jews, Summrrhiil, 
 
 370. 
 Medical Missions of the, M'<)rnU,!fer, 
 
 379. 
 East Africa. <S' ■ Africa. 
 Eastern Churches, state of the, lirurc, 
 
 315. 
 Edge, Mrs. On China's need for Mis- 
 
 sion.ary women, 414. 
 Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, 
 
 origin and work of the, Lnwr, 3^0. 
 Edmonds, Rev. Prebendary, B.D. India as 
 
 a Mission-field, 100—172. 
 Educated Classes in India, condition ol: 
 
 the, Summers, 193. 
 Education rendering Hindu philosophy 
 
 impossible, 59. 
 Result of, in India, Burgess, 20G. 
 
 35 
 
546 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Education in filadagascar, Cousins, 292. 
 Of freed slaves in Brazil, Van Ordcn 
 
 357. 
 Of giria in China, Swanson, 401. 
 Of women in Jiipan, Warren, 403. 
 And the Hindus, Karney, 407. 
 In Sierra Leone, Crowthcr, 411. 
 Educational Work among North American 
 
 Indians, Heard, 350. 
 Election, a dispensation of, Uerschell, 
 
 377. 
 Eliot, John. His labours among the North 
 
 American Indians, Heard, 347. 
 EUicott, Bishop. Letter to the Valedictory 
 
 meeting, 452. 
 Ellinwood, Bev. F. F., D.D. Hinduism : 
 its rise, 60. its bearing on Christian- 
 ity, 53, elements of power and con- 
 trasts, 5(5 ; Indo-Aryanism and 
 lirahmanism, 51 ; relations of Com- 
 merce and Missions, with special 
 reference to the liquor traflflc in 
 Africa, 118; speech at the Vale- 
 dictory meeting, on behalf of the 
 Ani2rican Delegation, 454 — 459. 
 Elmslie, Dr. His work in Cashmere, Lone, 
 
 390. 
 Emigrants (English) in South America, 
 
 Mission work among, Pite, 356. 
 Emperor Frederick of Germany, death of. 
 
 Hee Frederick. 
 Emperor of Brazil and the abolition of 
 
 slavery, Van Ordcn, 357. 
 Empress Victoria of Germany. Acknow- 
 ledgment of vote of sympathy sent 
 by Conference, 189. 
 England afraid of her Mission, Edmonds, 
 171. 
 Her responsibility in regard to India, 
 
 Northbrooh, 190 ; Fowler, 205. 
 Ee.sponsible for the opium traffic in 
 China, Hudson Taylor, 472. 
 English taught in J.apanese schools, 
 6 ring, 246. 
 
 and Arabic languages, the, Post, 
 
 321. 
 
 Buddhism, the result of ignorance, 
 
 Licsrliinri, 69. 
 
 Emigrants in South America, 
 
 Mission work among, Pifc, 356. 
 Press, faults of the, A'llinwond, 457. 
 
 Epochs in Missionary History, three, 
 
 Scliajf', 463. 
 Esher, Bishop. The Church taking hold 
 
 of Missionary work, 107. 
 Eskimos and the Scriptures, Wigram, 
 
 344. 
 Moravian Jlission to the, La Trole, 
 
 346. 
 Ethics, severed from religion, 58. 
 European traders, a curse in West Africa, 
 
 Allan, 265. 
 treatment of the dark nations, 
 
 Hunter, 13. 
 
 ETangolisation of the heathen deemed to 
 
 be impossible, Judsan Smith, 222. 
 Exeter, the Bishop of, Uefercnce to tho 
 Gcrninn Emperor's death, 418; on a 
 new departure in Missionary enter- 
 prise, 419—421. 
 Faith in the Supernatural, Pierson, 185. 
 Fallen man not a fiend, Mitcluil, 60. 
 False religions powerless, Jenkins, 432. 
 Famine in China, the. Bailer, 331. 
 Farewell, words of, Aherdeen, 465. 
 Female Missionaries, demand for, in India, 
 
 Karney, 408. See also Women. 
 Fernando Fo, origin of Mission work at, 
 
 FulUr, 266. 
 Field, Miss. Her defence of Women's 
 
 Mission work, Gordon, 252. 
 Fiji, Mission to, 332 — 336 ; cannibalism in, 
 332; result of fifty years of work ; 
 Australia supplying men, 333 ; 
 character of the converts; glorious 
 results, 334 ; an infidel count con- 
 verted ; spread of tho Scriptures, 
 335, Calvert. 
 Fijians, their rapid advance to civilisa- 
 tion, W. M. Taylor, 106. 
 First contribution for Missions, the, 150. 
 
 English Missionary Society, date of 
 
 foundation of the, 151. 
 Fleming, Rev. Canon. Speech at the Vale- 
 dictory mfeting, on the work of the 
 Religious Tract and Bible Societies, 
 443-446. 
 Fleming, Bev. W., LL.B. Missions to tho 
 
 .Tows in the past, 362—365. 
 Fordyce, Bev. John. The opium traffic, 
 
 133. 
 Foreign and Heme Missions inseparable, 
 James Hnncii, 92; Lindsay, 99; 
 'Taylor, 106. 
 Foreign Missions, interest in. See In- 
 terest. 
 Their lessons to the Home Church, 
 
 Lindsay, 100 ; MacVirar, 104. 
 Strengthen faith in Christian doctrines, 
 
 IJimlett, 106. 
 Gave rise to Home Missions, Ajtjjcndix, 
 
 110. 
 A hundred years of, 139 ; neglected 
 by the pulpit ; iuliuencc of, 140, 
 Cam J) bell. 
 Means for, George Williams, 235. 
 Like Colonies, a defence, Jeyildm, 435. 
 Foreign Missionary effort, reacts on tho 
 Church at homo, Wilson, 93 ; Aihen, 
 97 ; Lindsay, 100; MacVicar, 104; 
 Taylor, 105 ; Hewlett, 107 ; La 
 Trole, 109. 
 Foundation of the first English Mis- 
 sionary Society, (late of the, 151. 
 Fowler, Sir B. N., M.P. Eesolution of 
 sympathy cnthedoatliof IhcGerman 
 Emperor, 202 ; Jlissions in India, 
 Burnmh and Ceylon, 204. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 547 
 
 Frederick, Emperor of Oermany, resolu- 
 tions of sympathy on the ileatli of, 
 91, 187. 
 
 Reply from the Empress Victoria, 181). 
 
 Resolution of sympathy with Queen 
 Victoria, li02 ; telegram in reply, 
 203. 
 
 Sympathetic reference to the fleath of, 
 
 Freedmen, coloured, in North America, 
 
 Missions to, W'rlr/i, 352. 
 
 French priests not trusted in Japan, 
 Stotit, 82. 
 
 war with Madagascar, the, Clark, 
 
 297. 
 
 Faller, Eev. J. J. Jlission work at 
 Fernando Po and the Camevoons, 
 2G5— 2(17. 
 
 Funeral, a Mohammedan, Post, 2.5. 
 
 Future of Israel, the, Z)i/nlojj, 308. 
 
 Galileo and the Bil)le, Marjarlanc, 336. 
 
 Oallas, Mission to the, Wakijirld, 286. 
 
 Oauld, William, M.D. The opium tratfic, 
 135. 
 
 Gautama enlightened becomes Buddha, 34. 
 Appropriated by Br.ahmans as an in- 
 carnation of Vishnu, IJllhiwood, 52. 
 
 Gentile and Jew spiritually alike, Wil- 
 kinson, 3(1!). 
 
 GermanEmperor Frederick, death of. Src 
 Frederick. 
 
 Gilman, Rev. E. W., D.D. Progress of 
 Missions illustrated, 157 ; work of 
 the American Bible Societies in the 
 Turkish Empire, 31() — 319 ; American 
 Missions in the Pacific, 338 — 310. 
 
 Gilmore, Rev. James. His work in ^lon- 
 golia, Shaw. 254. 
 
 Gin, the price and quality of, in' Africa, 
 126. 
 
 Giving to be a sacrifice, W. M. Taylor, 430. 
 
 Glenny, Mr. £. H. On Mohammedanism 
 in North Africa, 29. 
 
 God's purposes for Africa, Fullrr, 2(57. 
 
 Gordon, Rev. A. J.. D.D. An^criea's unique 
 relation to .Africa, Cliina, and Japan 
 249; ilission work in Jiipan, 250 — 
 253; on unity of the L'hurch, 439; 
 the power of the Bible, 440; the 
 drink tralFic, 441 ; exhortation to 
 Missionary zeal, 442 ; encouragement 
 to persevere in elTorts to abolish 
 social evils in heathen lands, 485. 
 
 Gospel, the, the only successful weapon 
 against hciitlKiiism, Sutherland, 143. 
 A trust, II''. M. Taijlor, 428. 
 
 Government service in Madagascar, 298. 
 
 Governments, their influence on inferior 
 races, EUinwiwd, 120. 
 
 Gran Chaco Indians, work among the, 
 Pite, 365. 
 
 Great Britain's responsibility in regard 
 to her Eastern possessions, Mmiifi'- 
 Williams, 72. 
 
 Greenland, Moravian Mission in ; the first 
 convert in, 34(1, l.n Tiohc. 
 
 Gring, Rev. A. D. Mission work in Japan, 
 245—219. 
 
 Grubb, Rev. H. Percy. Growth of the 
 Missionary siiirit in fifty years, 108. 
 
 Guinness, Rev. H. Grattan. ".Mission work 
 in Africa, 26.s— 270 ; a .Missionary's 
 exi)cricnce, 273 ; the li<(Uiir tratlic 
 with uncivilised races, 479 — 184. 
 
 Gulick, Rev. J. F. Jlission work in Japan, 
 243—245. 
 
 Qunn, Surgeon- General. Testimony, as a 
 soldier, to Missionary work in Svest 
 Africa, 272. 
 
 Guns and powder, African trade in, 
 127. 
 
 Hacker, Eev. I.H. Success of l^lissions in 
 'riiinevcUy and Travancore, 158. 
 
 Hadjis. Sfv Mecca Pilgrims. 
 
 Haegert, Pastor A. On the worthlcssncs3 
 of Buddhism and cruelties of Hin- 
 duism, 70 ; Christendom not suffi- 
 ciently earnest in regard to Missions, 
 156. 
 
 Haldane, Robert. His zeal and influence, 
 Appendix, 1 10. 
 
 Hannington, Bishop. His devotion, Stiwh, 
 277. 
 
 Harrowby, the Earl of Seconds the reso- 
 lution of sympathy on the death of 
 tlic (icrman Emprror, 187. 
 
 Healing power in place of miracles, Mac- 
 alistcr, 379. 
 
 Heathen, causes of their hostility to 
 Missions, Hunter, 13. 
 
 Heathen king's prayer, a, 264. 
 
 religions powerless ; to be sup- 
 planted, 432, Jenkim. 
 
 systems and Christianity, resem- 
 blances between, only superficial, 
 Kinncdy, 67. 
 
 temples in India, management of, 
 
 Fowler, 204. 
 
 world. Christian neglect of, in the 
 
 past, Pier.wn, 180. 
 
 Heathenism a living factor in China, 
 Sn-an.vui,2n0. 
 The scaniial of Christianity, JenMnx, 
 433. 
 
 Hebrew Christian Church, formation of a, 
 Uuulop, 307. 
 
 Heresy springs from dead churches, Ji;/t- 
 kins, 434\ 
 
 Herschell, Rev. Abraham. A dispensation 
 of election, 377. 
 
 Hesse, Rev. John. Roman Catholic Mis- 
 sions, S9. 
 
 Hetherwick, Rev. Alexander, M.A. Mis- 
 sion work on Lake Nyassa, 288 — 
 290. 
 
 Hewlett, Eev. John. Reaction of Foreign 
 Missions on the Ho.je Church, 10(1. 
 
 Hindu tribute to Christianity, 54. 
 
f>\S 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Hinduism, a mnstcriiipcc of liiininn error, 
 TiO ; II ('(iii'-'liiiHcration of l?ralimaiiiNni 
 nnci J{ii(l(llii.siii ; socinl fttid jioliticnl 
 inllucnco of, .12 ; its boaiiii^' on 
 Christianity, 5;!— fifi; yioitiiiit,' to 
 Christianity; cniu|ucrc(l liudiiiiiHrn 
 and Ml hamnicdaiiism ; vaiiiattcnipts 
 to reform by Sikiiisni, 55 ; and tlio 
 Urahnio-Soniaj, 5(1 ; cdcinciits of power 
 and contrasts, 5(! — 58: its sacred 
 liooks, 57; (rroinids of hope for the 
 liiuin|iliot Lliii^lianity,53 — liO jt-ITect 
 cif education on, 5'J ; liow the system 
 will fall, GO, KUitiwoiul. 
 Unity of, with niiddhisin ; social 
 power of, 71, S/rrriixiiii. 
 
 Hindus and our educational system, 
 Kanirij, 107. 
 
 Holland anil Missionary effort, :i2. 
 
 Holy Ohost, success of Missions through 
 the, l>irr:!iiii, lS(i. 
 
 Home and Fuieign Missions inseparable, 
 ./(UiK.t Jlroirn, !)2 ; JAiuhay, 11'.) ; 
 Taylur, lOt!. 
 
 Home Church, influence of Forcifrn Mis- 
 sionary elfort upon the, II'/Vmiw. IKj ; 
 AUiiii. ;t7; Lindmy, 100; Miic\'icii r, 
 101 ; TiUiliu: 105; Jfovlrtt, 107 ; La 
 Trohc, ]6'.1. 
 Special need of the, \V. M. Tin/hn; 
 •127. 
 
 Home Churches, a warning to, Ji iikin.i, 
 ■i;)l. 
 
 Missions the fruit of Foreign Mis- 
 sions. Appoidij-, 110. 
 
 Work, the spirit of. Wif/ram, 7. 
 
 Hospital, the lirst, MacnlUter, 382. 
 At Neyoor, the. Loire, 31)1. 
 
 Hostility to Missions at home formerly, 
 J III liter. 11!. 
 
 of the heathen to Missions, causes of 
 
 tlie. Hunter, 13. 
 
 Hottentots elevated by Christianity, Mac- 
 heiizie, 301. 
 
 Hundred years of Foreign Jlissions, 
 CuiiipheH. I3S). 
 
 Hunter. Sir William Wilson, K.C.S.I.. etc. 
 Speech at first nicetinj^'of Open Con- 
 ferences, 12 — 17; former ho;.l ill ty to 
 Jlissions ; the, while mauacurseto the 
 dark nations, \'.i ; Missions an expia- 
 tion for wrong done ; new views of 
 Alissionary duty, 14 ; growth of the 
 Missionary spirit; liow to meet criti- 
 cism ; increase of Islam, 15 ; increase 
 of Christians ; ex.aggcralion to be 
 avoided, HI. 
 
 Iguana, the worship, overthrown, 2G5. 
 
 Income for Missions, 145, 152, 235. 
 During twenty-five years, 108. 
 Insignificance of the, Piersim, 181. 
 
 Independent native Churches to be en- 
 couraged, Wade, 1!)7 ; W. J, Jt. 
 ■Taylor, D.J)., 211. 
 
 India as a Mission-field, Edmnndu, 106. 
 
 ■Missions in, Fuirlcr, 201. 
 
 Increasing numlier of converts in, 5!). 
 
 The the.'it'H! of nearly all great re- 
 ligions ; child-niarriago coming into 
 <lisrcpute, 5'.), Ellnneintd. 
 
 lioman Catholic Missions in Bengal, 
 
 jr. Win ia III.", S5. 
 
 l!oni;uiisni in. Murniy Mitehell, 87. 
 
 Success of the (iospel in, Sutherland, 
 143, 111. 
 
 What the Church owes to, KiS ; appli- 
 cation of r.-alm c.\ix. to, IG'J, 
 Jjdmoiid.i. 
 
 Missions sup|)orted by high officials in, 
 1!)1; necessity ftir extending Missions 
 in, \\y2,iy,irt'hhr,i(il;. 
 
 l>ii,;.;iess of iloiiiaii Catholic and 
 I'roteslant Missions compared, 11)2; 
 condition of the educated classes 
 in. 11)3 ; sin recognised and felt in, 
 11)1 ; future triumph o!! Missions 
 assured, 11)5, Siiiiiiiiei:t. 
 
 Jloslem convcits as native pastors in, 
 r.iii ; Jlission work in Jiahore, 195, 
 Wade. 
 
 Results of work in Kajputana, Traill, 
 11)7. 
 
 AVliy is it ours ? 204 ; difliculties as to 
 State interferetu'o with ancient 
 customs; management of heathen 
 temples in, 204, Fowler. 
 
 Atheism in ; rcsidt of education in, 
 206 ; Bible teaching not objected to ; 
 Mission schools in, 207 ; result of 
 Christian work in, 208; secret 
 believers in, 20I», Jiiirye.ix. 
 
 The Areot ]\Ii>sion ; a \aiional Church 
 in. 211, M'.J.Il. T<iyl,:r. 
 
 Cause i'oi' prai'e and huniiliation, 213; 
 teachers wanted, 215, Arden. 
 
 Medical Mission work in 'I'lJivancorc, 
 Lowe, 301. 
 
 Women's key to, JJaldwiii, 397. 
 
 Open doors in ; Hindus and our educa- 
 tional .system ; a more religious 
 system a.sked for, 407 ; demand for 
 female Missionaries in ; evangelisa- 
 tion by native agency ; many ilis- 
 sions too weak, 408, Juiriicy. 
 
 Resolution on the Hcen.sing'of sin in, 
 481. 
 India (Northern), Mission work in, 195 ; 
 
 women's work in, 191!, Wade. 
 India (Northern and Central), extent and 
 population ; variety of Races in, 189; 
 England's rule in ; Christian oflicials 
 in, 190 ; advance of Christianity in, 
 191, A'orthbrook. 
 India's plight, JJdmondu, 168. 
 Indian Missionaries' memorial against the 
 
 opium traffic, 133. 
 Indians. See North American Indians. 
 Indo-Aryanism, ElUnwood, 51. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 549 
 
 Interest in Foreign Mieiioni duvelops :i 
 comproheiisivf iduaof sftlvatioii, lOl ; 
 helps to eilucalo a Cliurcli in liboi- 
 ality, and to liold it to Himplc evan- 
 gelical trutliH, 103, Xohli: 
 
 Four considenitioiis for stirring, 6'iZ(',312. 
 Iilam. Sev Mohammedanism. 
 Iirael, letter days for, Mathii-non, 3(i2. 
 Israel's future, Diuiloji, :\M. 
 Jainism related to ISuddhism, 40, 42 ; 
 number of its aillierciitH, 10; its 
 founders ; oriiifin and date of its rise 
 olihcuie ; its divisions, 11 ; its priest- 
 liood, 42, IG ; athuistie. in its tenets, 
 42 ; its teacliinj;^, 43 ; compavcil 
 with Cliristianity, 13— 50 ; no power 
 in ihc system, 45 ; its Morality, 
 4<) ; liearlles-iness of itsfoiiowers, 47 ; 
 its teachings on esehatulogy, 48 ; dy- 
 ini,' nut, lit, Shiuithrrd. 
 James, Rev. Francis H. Missioti work 
 
 in China, 227—22!). 
 Japan, Persecution of lloman Catholics in, 
 81 ; French priests mistrusted there, 
 82, Stout. 
 
 MissioTiary Progress in, Uilman, 158. 
 
 Opposition lo the Gospel in ; the country 
 opor'*,!, 231, (wvorgc WilliumH. 
 
 OpeninLT of, to Missiotiarich ; the first 
 Missionaries in ; success o^ +!ie work 
 in ; inlluencc of the press in favour of 
 Christianity; reasons for extension of 
 Christianity in, 23'J ; numerous hear- 
 ers of the Gospel ; first converts in, 
 240 ; Missionary Conference in Osa- 
 ka; vij^our in the native Churches, 
 241, Warren. 
 
 Vigour of the Church in, 243 ; Western 
 inlidci intluenceon ; spirit of the con- 
 verts in ; work remaining to be done 
 in, 244, (iulick. 
 
 Influence of, as a nation ; its adv.mtage 
 for Jlissions, 245 ; Christianity on 
 trial i7r; natives ncjt prejudiced ; Ro- 
 manising the languiige of, 240; a 
 united Church in; union in the Mis- 
 sions to ; a self-supporting spirit in 
 native Churches, 247; conversion of a 
 brewer in, 248, Gring. 
 
 Jesuits in, 250 ; demand for a latly 
 teacher in, 253, Gordon. 
 
 In a critical condition, Shaw, 254. 
 
 Missions in : a study of Missionary po- 
 lity, 255 — 2(J0 ; openingof thecountry, 
 255 ; work of the pioneers ; number 
 of Societies working in, 256 ; more 
 union required, 257 ; development of 
 a native ministry, 258, Knox. 
 
 Position of women in ; a Japanese 
 empress; Japanese women and litera- 
 ture, 402 ; education of women in; 
 opening for Christian teachers in, 
 403 ; America's work in ; proportion of 
 female converts, 404, Warnn. 
 
 Japan, Work of American women in, 
 Mrs. JHackdonr, 115. 
 
 Japanese, openness of the, 24(5 ; character 
 of the, 249, Gring. 
 
 Japanese brewer converted, Grlmj, 248. 
 
 convert, story of a, (!. 
 
 empress, a, 4o2. 
 
 language being Romanised, Gring, 
 
 24(>. 
 
 schools, English taught in, Gr'uig, 
 
 21(1. 
 
 students impressed by the Gospel, 
 
 Gordon, 251, 
 
 woman and her Bible, a, Giilick, 
 
 243 
 
 women and literature, Wurrrn, 402. 
 
 Jatis, tlie, or .lain pi'icsthood, 42, 4ti. 
 
 Java, increase of Ciiristians in, 22. 
 
 Jenkins, Rev. £. E. Uoinau (Mliolic 
 Missions in India imitate Protestant 
 Missions, 88 ; on tin; Church's duty 
 and a new departure in Missionary 
 entcr[)rise, 431 — 135. 
 
 Jesuit Missions. Sr( Roman Catholic Mis- 
 sions. 
 
 schemes to Iw checked, Suther- 
 land, 145. 
 
 Jesuits as Medical Missionaries, iVnC' 
 alistrr, 381. 
 In .lajjan, Gordon, 250. 
 
 Jewett, Dr. His zeal and work among the 
 Telugus, 21(!. 
 
 Jewish Conference, a, Dnnlop, 367. 
 
 Mission, a new, Bhu'kdone, 376. 
 
 Mission-field, London as a, Wil- 
 
 kinxon, 372. 
 
 Mission work no.;lcctcd at Mild- 
 may Conference, Mathieson, 361. 
 
 Jews in Turkey, 318. 
 
 ISetter days for the, Mathicnon, 362. 
 Mission;) to, in the past, 3i;2 ; Mora- 
 vian Missions to the, 362 ; methods 
 of working among the, 363, Fliining. 
 Modern (christian movements among 
 the, 365 ; number of Missions to 
 the; number of converts; inspec- 
 tion of the Missions ; gratifying re- 
 sults, 366 ; a Jewish eonCerencc ; for- 
 mation of a Hebrew Christian Church ; 
 Christian movement in Siberia, 367 ; 
 Christian movement in Buda-Pesth; 
 future of the, as a nation, 368, Dnnlop, 
 What can and ought to be done in 
 evangelising (';!'■ Divine plan ; 
 Jew and Gentile alike, 369; " to the 
 Jew first," 370 ; the order reversed, 
 371 ; free distribution of Testaments ; 
 how to carry out the Divine plan; 
 London as a Mission-field, 372, 
 Wilkinson, 
 All Churches have Missions to, 373 ; the 
 time of their restoration unknown ; 
 in an unsettled state in Europe and 
 the East, 374, Meyer. 
 
550 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Jewi, Work nnionp, in Rome, Young, 37(5. 
 Ami tho Early Church, Snminerbell, 
 
 37fi. 
 A ilispcnsation of election ; ubiquity of, 
 
 ;i77, I/frnchrll. 
 Must be treated as Jews, Hay ward, 'MVi. 
 The iniiiortancc of the question of their 
 salvation, Prinripal Brown, 378. 
 
 Joypore, Dr. Valentino's work at, Lome, 
 •MO. 
 
 John, Rev. Griffith. Tlis sentiments on the 
 opium tratlic, 472. 
 
 Johnion. James (native Missionary). His 
 tcstimonv to tho effect of the rum 
 tradf, iSli. 
 
 , William A. B. His work in Sierra 
 
 Leone, IHl. 
 
 Johnston. Rev. James. Plan of the Coti- 
 fevoncc, 10; value of ])orsoiial t(\sti- 
 mony and facts; tlu; "call to 
 ])rayer," 11 ; s[)oeoh at Iho Valo- 
 dietory nieetintr, 4.')0 ; inilueiieeot' his 
 visit to Ameriea, KUinirood. 4.")."). 
 
 Jones. Rev. John Ireland, testimony to 
 his work ainotiLC iiudilhists, Louix 
 Lifxrh'i mi , ^'tH ; Willi in, 70. 
 
 , Sir William, iind the Sanscrit 
 
 lanj^ua^'e, Kthiioii<ht, 172. 
 
 Judson, the llrst .Missidnaiy from United 
 Stales to the Kast, Jioavdmaii, 201. 
 
 Judsons, tlie, f.ather and son, Missionary 
 zeal of, ]()(). 
 
 Justice must be piven to inferior races, 
 FAlinu-nnd, 121. 
 
 Kabyle Mission, tho, duiinirss, 260. 
 
 Karen Bible-woman, a, Mm. jinuKtronq, 
 218. 
 
 Karens, Mission to the, Mrs. Arm.it rang. 
 217. 
 Their loyalty to England during Bur- 
 mese w.ir, Murdoch', 219. 
 
 jrarma, dretrine of lUiddhp.. ;5.'). 
 
 Karney, Rev, Gilbert. Women's work 
 among women in India. 407—409. 
 
 Kennaway, Sir J. H., M.P. Speech of 
 welcome to the delegates, 220 ; Mis- 
 sions to China, 221. 
 
 Kennedy, Rev. James. Contrast between 
 Chri.sti.anity and heathen relipions, 
 <i7 ; self-denial to be practised by 
 those who .support Mi.ssions, 108. 
 
 Knox, Rev. G. William. Missions in 
 .Japan : a study of Missionary polity 
 (not read at Conference), 255 — 2fi0. 
 
 Koran, the, why it endures, 320 ; com- 
 mends the Bible, the, Post, 386. 
 Influence of the, liruce, 19. 
 Eternal nature of, denied by some 
 Slohatnmedans, Si-ll, 28. 
 
 Krapf, Lndwig, Missionary pioneer to 
 
 Central Africa, Stock, 275. 
 
 The founder of East African Missions ; 
 
 his aim to connect E.ast and Wec.t 
 
 Africa by a chain of Mission stations, 
 
 284 ; his work in Zanzibar, 285, Wake- 
 
 yield. 
 Krishna, tho most popular of Hindu 
 
 deities, Elliiitoood, 54. 
 Kwei-chau province, Mission work in, 
 
 Jlaller, 232. 
 Labrador, Moravian Mission in, La Trobe, 
 
 34«. 
 Ladies, call to, for Mission work. Summer- 
 
 hrll, 253. 
 Lady's tact and success in Sierra Leono, a, 
 
 Croirther, 411. 
 Lahore, Mission work in the diocese of ; 
 
 majority of inhabitants Mohamme- 
 dan, 195; sale of tho Scriptures in, 
 
 197, Wade. 
 Langford. Rev. W. S., D.D. Mission work 
 
 of An\erieaii woni'jn, 404 — 407. 
 Languages, dillieully of the West African, 
 
 Crowther, 271. 
 In the Turkish Empire, variety of, 
 
 (HI mini, :tl(i. 
 La Trobe, Rev. B. Zeal of the Moravian 
 
 Church and its blessings, 108; 
 
 .Missions to tlie North American 
 
 Indians, Grecnlaiiders and Eskimos, 
 
 314 347. 
 Law3 of Buddha, Mimiir- Williams, 30. 
 Lay help in Mission work, Jiriiee, 438. 
 Leech, Dr., death of; aifeetion for, by 
 
 natives in Travancore, 391, Lowe. 
 Lessons of the Century in regard to 
 
 Missions, Cu.s't, 155. 
 Of tlu! Century, two, (lordon, 253. 
 Of the Confereuee, Piemou, 487. 
 Letters regn^tting alisence from Joseph 
 
 Cooli, JiiKhoj) JCIlicott, and Ilev. C. 
 
 II. SpunjeoH, 452, 
 Liberality, Chuieh education in, Noble, 
 
 103. 
 Need of gr(;ater, Mac Vicar, \{i') ; Eslur, 
 
 107. 
 A revival needed in, W.M. Taylor, 430. 
 Of liiazilian converts, 358, 
 Of converts on the Niger, Allan, 265. 
 Licensing of Sin in India, resolution on, 
 
 Dyer, 484, 
 Medical profession opposed to. Post, 485. 
 Liesching, Hr. Louis. Testimony to Rev. 
 
 John Ireland Jones, 68. 
 On Buddiiism and Buddhist priests, 69. 
 Life, right views of, Wehh-Peploe, 42(!. 
 "Light of Asia," the, Mo ii'ur- Williams, 
 
 33 ; Edmonds, 168. 
 Lindsay, Rev. Professor, D.D. Relations 
 
 between Home and Foreign Mission 
 
 work, 99. 
 Liqaor traffic, on the Congo, 121 ; pleas 
 
 for the restriction of the, 123, Ellin- 
 wood. 
 In West Africa, 124 ; ruinous to trade , 
 
 native testimony to the evil, 125 ; its 
 
 extent, 126 ; a Society for tho sup- 
 pression of the, 127, Allan. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 651 
 
 Liquor traffic, Ciirso of, in hcnthoii Itimls, 
 Gordon, 441. 
 With uiicivilisod races, the, 479 ; 
 extent of tlio ; natives implore 
 protection from, 480 ; a hindrance to 
 the spread of civilisation, 481 ; tes- 
 timony of travellers to the evil, 482 ; 
 the only remedy for the, 483, ^i'«»/t. 
 nets. 
 
 in Afirica: Ilcsolution protesting 
 
 against the, 475 ; America's participa- 
 tion in the sin of the ; demoralising 
 effect of the, 470 ; destroys lej^itimato 
 commerce ; neutralises Mission work, 
 477, \V. M. Taylor. 
 Need for earnestness on the part of the 
 Church in regard to the, Braith- 
 iva'ttc, 477. 
 Memorial to the Kinpf of the Bcl(;ians 
 on the, moved by IJr. Murdiwk, 47'.». 
 
 Literature and Misaioni, Qeorge Smith, 
 l.-)2. 
 
 Liverpool Missionary Conference, ,S. 
 
 Livingstone, iuul Stanley Chnrterit, 281 ; 
 Post, Wn ; his deatl'i, 27(; ; his last 
 charge, 281, Charters. 
 
 Livingstonia, Mission station, 279. 
 
 London as a Jewish Mission-lield, Wilhin- 
 son, 372. 
 As a training school for Medical 
 Missionaries, Maxnuil, iJ'.).5. 
 
 London Missionary Society, its first band 
 of Missionaries, Macjarlnnc, 33fi. 
 College in Ma<lagasc,ir, 204. 
 
 London Society for Promoting Christianity 
 among the Jews ; its methods of 
 working, Fleminy, 3G3. 
 
 Lones, Bev. Ezekiel, Africa as a Mission- 
 lield, 177- -179. 
 
 Loo-choo Mission, the, 238. 
 
 Louis XIV., and Missions, 300. 
 
 Lowe, Bev. John, F.B.C.8.E. Medicnl 
 Missions, 388-392. 
 
 Mabbi, Bev. Goodeve. The opium traffic, 
 13(;. 
 
 Macalister, Professor, F.B.S. Medical 
 Missions, 379—382. 
 
 MacArthur, Alexander, M.P. Blessing of 
 Missions to the heathen world, 328 — 
 330. 
 
 Maefarlane, Bev. S., LL.D. Mis^>ions to 
 the South .Sea Islands, 33.5—338. 
 
 Maefie, Mr. B. A. Proposal for nations to 
 unite in preventing evils in heathen 
 lands, 309. 
 
 MacQowan, Bev. J. Mission work in 
 China, 22.5-227. 
 
 Mackenzie, Bev. John. Catholicity of the 
 Conference, 301 ; Mission work in 
 South Africa, 303—306. 
 
 Mac Vicar, Bev. Principal, D.D., LL.D. 
 Koman Catholic Missions, 73 ; on the 
 benefits the Church derives from 
 Foreign Missions, 104. 
 
 Madagascar, progress of Mission work in, 
 
 292; Slat(! inlluenci! on educatidii ; 
 
 education work of Missionaries, 293; 
 
 th(! liigluir schools and L.M.S. college ; 
 
 a (iovcnior educated at the college; 
 
 the cost of the cdiicatioual work, 
 
 294 ; Malngnsy children and the Now 
 
 Testami'iit, 29.">, foimiun. 
 Co-operation of two Soci(Hi(-s in, 295; 
 
 conversion of the Queen and its in« 
 
 flucnce ; condition of the Church, 
 
 296; condu(;t of the pco[)lo during 
 
 the French war ; Sunday school 
 
 movement in ; a Home .Missionary 
 
 Society, 297 ; slavery in, 298, C'lar/t. 
 Madras Christian College, inllucnee of 
 
 U\c, Ardni, 214. 
 Mahavira, a Jain saint, Shoolhnd, 41. 
 Malagasy children and the New Testa- 
 ment, 295. 
 people, the, their conduct during 
 
 the French war, Clark. 297. 
 Malcolm, Bev. Howard, ilis sentiments 
 
 on the opium traffic, 472. 
 Manchuria, Missionary work in, lloss, 
 
 235-238. 
 Mandarins (Chinese) not opposed to 
 
 Ciuistianity, /4'('.v.v, 237. 
 Man's injustice to woman in tlic past, 
 
 Mrs. Coppin, 413. 
 Manu's laws the exponent of the casto 
 
 system, Kllinwood, 52. 
 Maoris, Jllssion to the, 330 ; liberality of 
 
 the, 331 ; excellence of their schools, 
 
 332, Stuart. 
 Map of Central Africa, the first, 276. 
 
 of the World, a Chinaman's, 394. 
 
 Marriage of children in India coming 
 
 into disrepute, Ellinwood, 59. 
 
 of Mohammedan girls, I'od, 24. 
 
 " Martyr Land," tlie, Jtawllngs, 275. 
 Matabeleland, Mission work in, Mrs. 
 
 Tile nnon, 416, 
 Mathesou.Mr. HughM. Sccondsresolution 
 
 of sympathy on the death of tho 
 
 German Emperor, 203. 
 Speech at the V.aledictory meeting, on 
 
 the success of the Conference, 453. 
 Mathieson, Mr. James £. Missions to tho 
 
 Jew.s, 361. 
 Maxwell, Mr. J. L., M.D. Medical IMis- 
 
 sionaries needed for London, 395 ; 
 
 speech on seconding the resolution 
 
 protesting against the opium trade 
 
 with China, 474. 
 Mecca pilgrims, increase of, 21 ; reason 
 
 of the increase, 31. 
 Medical charity the fruit of Christianity, 
 
 Macalister, 382. 
 Medical Missions, of the early Church ; 
 
 healing power in place of miracles, 
 
 379 ; Christ's care for the body ; 
 
 example of Buddha and of the 
 
 Jesuits, 380 ; qualifications required 
 
552 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Kodiciil Uiiiioni (I'onfinueil) — 
 
 loi' Mcdicftl Missionarii'n, IlHI ; Mu- 
 (Ik'ul cluiiity tlic fruit of Clirihtianily; 
 1 1ll- 111 st hoHpitnl founded, 382, MaC' 
 
 tllintfl', 
 
 Oiit,'iii and work of the Edinburgh 
 .Society, 389 ; Dr. Valentine at Jcy- 
 jion; ; Dr. Elnislie in Cashuiorc, IJKO; 
 worli in Tnivancore ; dt;atU of Dr. 
 iA'vrh ; a hospital in Ncyoor, ;t(M ; 
 nalivu agency in India, 31)2, 
 Luirr. 
 Wdik in China, 8t)2 ; accesH to upixT 
 clii-SL's in Cliinii Rained tlirouKh 
 Jledical worlc ; ('liinese testimonial 
 to a Mission hosiiitol, 395, William 
 11 '//.«(»«. 
 TiOndon as a traininj; school for Medical 
 Missionaries, Maxwell, 395. 
 Sledical Mission Work, pictures of. Post, 
 .•iS-'-3K7. 
 
 . MiBsionaries, qualifications required, 
 
 Mdfaliiitf); 381. 
 Mun. not methods, wanted, Webb-l'tjfluc, 
 
 424. 
 Morensky, Bev. A. Work of the Berlin 
 
 Sdciiiy ill the Ti'ansvaal, 306. 
 Methodist Free Church Mistsion to East 
 
 Allien, WithrJiiUl, 285. 
 Methods of Missiouury work, advance in, 
 
 Sifiinxon, 398. 
 Meyer, Bev. Theodore. Missions to the 
 
 .l(j\VH, .'i73— 37."). 
 Mildmay Missionary Conference, 3. 
 Xp'.rlcc' of .lewish Mission work at the, 
 .)f(i1liii.tiin, 3G1. 
 " Missing link," the, or Women's Mission 
 
 Work, Hixliop of Krrter, 421. 
 Mission lads in Tanganyika, specimen of, 
 JJnniimoHd, 280. 
 
 . schools in India, Bui'nets, 207. 
 
 stations, motion of address to, 
 
 Abcnlerti, 4 GO. 
 
 tour of tlie world, n, Wir/i-am, 6. 
 
 Missions, and Conimcrco ; success a reply 
 to seiiU'erii, L'lidcrliill, 5. 
 All cNpiatiou for wrong done by white 
 
 men, Jliintti; 11. 
 Dncourage a simple Gospel, 2\'ohh; 
 
 103. 
 iStrenstlien faith in Christian doctrines, 
 
 HiiiUtt, lOG. 
 A liuiii^i d ye""' of; neglected by the 
 
 pulpit; in; jnccof, 140, Camphcll. 
 A good invesuncut, 142 ; a crisis at 
 
 band, 147, Sutherland. 
 The first contribution for, 150 ; and 
 Christian Governments, 151 ; and 
 literature, 152, Oeorge Smith. 
 A liundred years ago and now, Gcortjc 
 
 Smith, 150; Henry Morris, 159. 
 Influence of ])olitical changes on, l.')4 ; 
 lessons of the century in regard to ; 
 relaxing inOuenees, 155, Chtst. 
 
 Hiisions, Kxlcnt of quite inadeciuate, 
 
 JIaeijert, 15(!. 
 Increase of, in China, Clarke, 156. 
 I'logrcH of, illustrated, Oilman, 1B7. 
 The itnprovcd position of, Dylus (Ap. 
 
 jiemiix), 1(10. 
 'I'lieir value recognised. Aberdeen, 166. 
 General survey of, 179 ; misjuc'ged, 
 
 181 ; the results of, 182 ; present rate 
 
 of progress insufliuient ; reasons for 
 
 the want of greater success, 183 ; 
 
 more zeal nixessury, 184 ; success 
 
 through the Holy Qliost, 18(J. I'irrson, 
 Supported by high ollieials in India, 
 
 191 ; must bo extended, 192, Morth- 
 
 brook. 
 Their future triumph in India assured. 
 
 Summers, 195. 
 In Lahore, Wodr, 195. 
 In Ilajputana, Traill, 197. 
 Cost of, eoiii|iiU{'d with coat of School 
 
 lioard, Arden, 210. 
 The results in Africa not to bo told, 
 
 Jletherteick, 289. 
 Success of, cannot be t-'bulated, Jiui'- 
 
 gess, 20G. 
 Cause for jiraise ul humiliation in 
 
 Imlia, Arden, 213. 
 Onec deemed to bo hopeless, Jndsoii 
 
 Smith, 222. 
 Ol'tciitimes obscure, Mereuskij, 306. 
 Preparing the way of the Lord, Bruce, 
 
 312. 
 Blessings of, MacArthvr, 328. 
 Sceptics about, Loice, 388. 
 Inc leased prayer for, Mrs. Mackstone, 
 
 41G. 
 Call to wider jjlans, W. M. Taylor, 427. 
 Matter of fact. Jirtiee, 43G. 
 Comity of, Matheson, 454. 
 The Times on the progress of ; why the 
 
 results are small, 469. Jilachvood, 
 Results of, Pierson, 4.S7. 
 A new dejiarturo in, Pishop of Pxeter, 
 
 420 ; Wehb.Pejiloe, 424 ; Jenkins, 
 
 434 ; Pruce, 436 ; Gordon, 442 ; 
 
 Sutherland, 460. 
 Missionaries, comparison between Roman 
 
 Catholic celibate and I'lotcstant 
 
 ma.'ried, Wardlaw Thompson, 409. 
 The dilficulti(!S of, Aberdeen, 165. 
 The first, to .Japan, Warren, 239. 
 Neglect of physical conditions, Mac- 
 
 alister, 380. 
 Number and quality of, George Smith, 
 
 1,52. 
 Quality of, Eugene Stock, 156. 
 The oneness of, EUinwood, 459. 
 Parents object to let their children be- 
 come. Charters, £ ^3. 
 Testimony to the (i . otion of, in West 
 
 Africa, Gunn, 27;.'. 
 Two l.idy pionecrn .c iiidians, Welch, 
 
 351. 
 
INDRX. 
 
 553 
 
 Hiiiionary, the, anil liiiiihlulioii wurk, 
 Wuvdlaw '/'hiiiiiji,t(>ii, 148. 
 Qiiiilitk'utidiiH of IV ; tliu Ktrnin on n, 
 
 280, Vruiiimoml . 
 Qimlitlciitioiis of ii, Kfivnoy, 40H. 
 Hiiaiouary Conferancea, ori^'in of, 1). 
 Al)roiul, and at liiverpooliiud Mildnmy, 
 
 ;j. 
 
 . convert!. •%(< Converta. 
 
 hiatory, tliici' opoohs in, Si-hii,(f, W^. 
 
 ■ idea, its dcvt'l()|)ment and results, 
 
 Siithrrland, \\\. 
 intereat, tour considorationR for 
 
 Htiiiiiw.;, Cole, ,112. 
 
 mothoda, ailviinrc in, Simiitmn, .'1!)H. 
 
 organiaationa, tlic uuinlicrof, \T>'1. 
 
 apirlt, (.jrowtli of tlic, Jlii>itri; 15. 
 
 jrrowtii of the, in lifty years, 
 
 lOH. 
 
 women. Sir Women. 
 
 workera, nuniln'r fnrnishc<T l>y 
 
 Cliii-it(;;iiinni and lioatlK^ndoni re- 
 
 Bpectivoly, J'icrxoii, IHO. 
 — — ibi'l, ^^'iciitcr a litindivd years ago 
 
 tliuM u.jvv, (Icorijc Smith, 153. 
 Uiaaionary'a oxporience, n, Giiinnrux, 2/3. 
 . wife, inlluuncu of a, Wufdlutu 
 
 Tliom/iKoii, 'lOlt. 
 Mitchell, Rev. J. Murray, LL.D. I'arsiisiii, 
 
 U() ; Udinan Cutboliu Missions in 
 
 India, .SO. 
 Modem Chriatian movementa among tlie 
 
 .lews, Ihinlo)), 305. 
 Miasiona, tlie task of, Jiidnon Smith, 
 
 222. 
 School of Mohammedauiam, a, Sdl, 
 
 2S. 
 Mohammed, his life and crime.s, Bruce, 
 
 IH. 
 Mohammodan bigotry, losiiif; its foree, :!1. 
 converta as native pastors in India, 
 
 \Vadi\ 190. 
 
 to Christianity. Schniher, 22. 
 
 conqueata. Post, '.VIA. 
 
 — deatruction of wealth; discoina.ire. 
 
 ment of agrieulture. 27 ; discouraf,'e- 
 
 ment of commerce, 28, Pott. 
 
 funeral, a, 26. 
 
 girla, marriage of, Post, 24. 
 
 religion, originated by tlie Arabic 
 
 race. Post, 321. 
 
 schoola, astonishing growth of, 21. 
 
 8Ui.jr8tition and persecution of 
 
 Christians, Jimce, 314. 
 
 tomb, a, 410, 
 
 ■ women, condition of, Jiruct; 18 ; 
 
 Pimt, 23 ; Glenny, 29. 
 Mohammedaniam, increase of, Hunter, 
 
 IB ; Schreiber, 21. 
 Influence of, on the nature of Moham- 
 medans, 17 ; the founder of ; inlluence 
 
 on women, 18 (see also Mohammedan 
 
 Women) ; ignorance of Mohammedans, 
 
 19, Urucc. 
 
 on 
 of. 
 
 20 
 
 Mohammedaniam, Inereasu of, in Dutch 
 
 jMissessionH, 21 ; danger of the growth 
 
 of, to Dutclj Oovernment, 22, 
 
 Si'/iniher. 
 Social inlluenco of, 23 ; influence 
 
 niitiiiiis, 25 ; political intluenco 
 
 20, Pout. 
 Tends to depopulation, Pott, 
 
 (llinny, 30. 
 Ris(^ of a UKxIcrn school of. Sell, 2H. 
 In North .\frica, (Hniny, 29. 
 C()ii(|U('r('d by liin<luism, EHinuwod,^)^. 
 Contiict between it and Christianity, 
 
 Pout, 320. 
 Bulgaria a iiulwark against, Beldtn, 327. 
 Sprung frt)m dead (Jhurchcs, Jenkint, 
 
 4114. 
 Mongolia and Oorea, Mis.sion work in, 
 
 .S7/«w,254. 
 MonierWilliama, Sir Monier, K.C.I.E., 
 
 etc. I'aiKjr on Buddhism, 33; rcs- 
 
 )K)iisibiiity of Britain to her Eastern 
 
 possessions, 72. 
 Moravian Brethren first in the African 
 
 Mission-field, Mackenzie, 303. 
 Church arose out of the Pietist 
 
 movomeut, Lindmy, 99. 
 blessed by Missionary work, La 
 
 Trohr, 109. 
 Miaaion to North America, 345 ; 
 
 Greeidand, Labrador, and Alaska, 
 
 340, La Trohe. 
 Miaaiona in North America, Beard, 
 
 348. 
 
 to the Jews. Fleming, 302. 
 
 Morria. Mr. Henry. The doors opened to 
 
 .Missions, 159. 
 Morriaon, Dr. His labours in China, 
 
 Jitdxon Smith, 223. 
 Mothera (African), their affectionate 
 
 sup<;rstiti(jn, W'dkcfiiid, 282. 
 Moukden city (China), Missionary work 
 
 in, Ronn, 230. 
 Murdock, J. N., D.D. Speech on moving 
 
 a resolution rcliiting to a memorial to 
 
 tlie King of the Belgians on the drink 
 
 traffic in the Congo Free State, 478. 
 Nanak, the founder of Sikhism, Go. 
 National Church in India, a, W. J. It. 
 
 Taylor, 211. 
 
 atrife for Africa, Charters, 281. 
 
 Native agency in India, cvangelisatinn 
 
 by, Knrney, 408. 
 Church in China, contemplated es- 
 tablishment of a, Swanson^ 2,'50. 
 
 Churchea and creeds, Wardlaiv 
 
 Thompson, 440. 
 in Japan, self-supporting spirit 
 
 in the, Gr'ing, 247. 
 independent Churchea to be encour- 
 aged. Wade, 197 ; W. J. R. Taylor, 
 
 211. 
 New England, the Pilgrim Fathers in. 
 
 Beard, 347. 
 
554 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 New Guinea, inauguration of a Mission 
 in ; results in spite of difficulties, 
 337, Marfarla.7ie. 
 
 New Jewish Mission, a, Blachstone, 376. 
 
 New Zealand. CM.S. Mission to, Stuart, 
 330. 
 
 Neyoor, the hospital at. Lowe, 391. 
 
 Niger Mission, the, Allan, 205. 
 Sabbath f)l)8ervance in Bonny, Crow- 
 thrr, 272. 
 
 Niger region, the, its great extent, Guin- 
 7iess, 270. 
 
 Nirvana, lin..l state of the Jains, 42. 
 
 Noble, Kev. F. A., D.D. On interest in 
 Forcijin Missions and what it does 
 for the Church, 101. 
 
 , Bobert, school founded l).v, 213. 
 
 Non-Christian civilisation a failure, 143. 
 
 Non-Missionary Churches not Christian, 
 Ji'nJiiim, 434. 
 
 North Africa. See Africa. 
 
 North America. See America. 
 
 North American Indians, work amongst 
 the Ilydahs and the Ulaekfeet tribes, 
 342 ; poverty of tlie ; communion 
 feasts wiiii the, 343 ; a visit to Win- 
 nipeg ; encouraging results, 344, 
 Wig ram. 
 Missions on tlie Red River ; how to 
 
 deal with them, 345, Za Truhc. 
 John Eliot's labours among the, 
 347; miseries occasioned by wars; 
 David 'Jrainerd's work ; Moravian 
 Missions ; Missions of the American 
 Board, 348 ; Missions abandoned ; 
 wrongs to Indians by whites, 349 ; 
 progress of civilisation ; work of edu- 
 cation ; hopeful signs, 350, Beard. 
 Seen at Omaha ; a converted giant ; 
 two lady [)ioneer Missionaries, 351, 
 Welch. 
 Mortality amongst, on account of neglect 
 of physical conditions by Mission- 
 aries, MacaUnter, 380. 
 
 Northbrook, the Bight Hon. the Earl of. 
 Resolution of .sympathy on the death 
 of the German Emperor, 187 ; India, 
 Northern and Central, as a Mission- 
 field, 189—192. 
 
 Nyassa Missions, establishment of, Brum- 
 mond, 279. 
 Origin of ; Missions now existing, 
 288 ; attacks by slave trailers, 289, 
 Hctherwick. 
 
 Omaha, Indians seen at, Welch, 351. 
 
 Oneness of Mission.irics, Ellimciwd, 459. 
 
 of Protestants, Sutherland, 460. 
 
 Open doors, Morris, 159. 
 
 Opium, evils of, Iliuhon Taylor, 175. 
 Government production of, Whitehead, 
 130. 
 
 Opium smoker, conversion of a, 227. 
 
 smokers, number of, Hudson Taylor, 
 
 131. 
 
 Opium smokers in China, number of, 
 Hudson Taylor, 175. 
 
 smoking a curse. Whitehead, 128. 
 
 ■' extent of, in China, Bailer, 132. 
 
 , its effects on the constitution, 
 
 GauM, 130, 
 
 trade, the, Whitehead, 128. 
 
 with China, resolution condemn- 
 
 ing the, Hudson Taylor, 471. 
 Testimony of competent witnesses to the 
 evils of the ; England responsible for 
 the, 472 ; immorality of the ; the 
 need of revenue no excuse, 473 ; 
 Hudson Taylor. 
 Opium traffic, condemned by all Mission- 
 aries, Whitehead, 129. 
 An Indian question, 130; prohibition 
 impossible, 131, Cust; (reply to Dr. 
 Cust, 133). 
 Evils iniiicted by the, Hudson Taylor, 
 
 i:il. 
 Agitations against the, Turner, 132. 
 Dr. Cust on the wrong side in regard to 
 
 the, Jtroomhall, 133. 
 Indi.ui Missionaries' memorial against, 
 
 I'urdyre, 133. 
 Englanil responsible, Fordyce ; Black- 
 stone, 134. 
 Chinese officials ready to help to put 
 
 down the curse, JUaehstone, 134. 
 Its suppression a question for British 
 
 legislation, Col. Williams, 135. 
 Multitudes in China suffering from the 
 
 evil, Gnuld, 136. 
 Plea for its suijpres^ion, Mahhs, 137. 
 Apathy of Christians in regard to the, 
 M>i.rn-ell, 475. 
 Orden, Bev. E. Van. Abolition of slavery 
 in l'>iazil, 350 ; Mission-work in 
 Brazil, 357. 
 Origin of Missionary Conferences, 3. 
 
 of the Paris .Missionary Society, 9. 
 
 Osaka (Japan), public opinion in favour 
 of CliMstianity, 1240 ; Missionary Con- 
 ference at ; Young Men's Christian 
 Association in, 242, Wanwm. 
 "Vigour of the Church in, Culieh, 243. 
 Pacific Islands, American Mission in the ; 
 success of the Go.si)cl in the, 338, 339, 
 aim an. 
 Pardon, story of a, 429. 
 Parents' objections to giving their child- 
 ren for Missionary work. Charters, 
 283. 
 Parker, Bishop Henry, death of, 278. 
 Paris Missionary Society, origin of, 9. 
 Its special field, Appia, 301. 
 Speech on behalf of the, at V.alcdictory 
 meeting ; position of the, 462, 
 Biiegner. 
 Palish, the power of women in the, 
 
 Lanyford, 400. 
 Parsiiim, its rise, influence, and progress, 
 01 ; its moral character, 02 ; objects 
 
INDEX. 
 
 555 
 
 of worship ; views of sin, 63 ; views 
 of atonement and holiness, (14 ; 
 future of ; effect of the Gospel on, 
 (i5, Murray Mitrhcll, 
 
 Parsimony, the sin of. in regard to Mia- 
 sions, Mac Vicar, 105. 
 
 Parswanath, founder of the Jain religion, 
 41. 
 
 Paton, Captain John, story of, 429. 
 
 Panl's order lirst to Jews; order reversed, 
 and why, Wilkhwm, .171. 
 
 Pentecost, a parallel to, Armstrung, 217. 
 
 Percy, Rev. Qeorge. Ills sentiments on 
 the opium trallic, 472. 
 
 Persecution of Roman Catholies in Japan, 
 Stout, 81, 
 
 Persia, the birthplace of PArsiism, 61. 
 And Arabia. Jlissions in, 313. 
 
 Persian history, a, 20. 
 
 Mission-fteld, extent of, linicc, 20, 
 
 Personal service, call to, Wehh-Pvi)h>v,\2i. 
 
 Personality, an Englishman's sense of, 
 not so keen as it was, Edmonihi, 170. 
 
 Phillips, Wendell, and slavery, 481!. 
 
 Phraner, Eev. Dr. Tlis impressions of 
 Missionary work in India, 200. 
 
 Pictures of Medical Mission Work, Port, 
 ;{82. 
 
 Pierson, Bev. Arthur T., D.D. .Seconds 
 resolution of sympathy on the death 
 of the German Em[)oroi, Frederick, 
 92 ; a general survey of Modern 
 Missions, 179 — 18(); moves that a 
 * message of syinpalhy be telegraphed 
 to the bereaved (iorniaii Eni[)ress, 
 188 ; the progress of Missious, 486 ; 
 iessons of the Confciviiee, 487. 
 
 Pietist movement in Germany, the, 99. 
 
 Pilgrim Fathers in New England, the, 
 JicariL 847. 
 
 Pilgrims to Mecca. Sci' Mecca Pilgrims. 
 
 the Plymouth Rock, 2,50. 
 
 Pits, Mr. Alfred R. The South American 
 Mission, '.\')2~'Haf>. 
 
 Playing at Missions, Haegert, 150. 
 
 Plymouth Rock Pilgrims, the, 250. 
 
 Polygamy the greatest hindrance to the 
 (lospel in South Afi'icii, LnnaK, 179. 
 
 Population, Mohammedan inlluence on, 
 Post, 2G ; Ghnny, .'iO. 
 
 The Christian, a hundred years ago 
 
 and now, 152. 
 
 Portuguese influence in Central Africa, 
 Hctherwich, 288. 
 
 Post, Rev. G. E., M.D. Mohammedanism ; 
 its social influence, 23 ; its political 
 influence, 26 ; Roman Catholic Mis- 
 sions in Papal and Mohammedan 
 lands, 82 ; conflict between Islam and 
 Christianity, 320 ; Syria in its rela- 
 tions to Central Asia and Central 
 Africa, 320 — 324 ; pictures of Medical 
 Mission work, 382—388 ; on the 
 licensing of sin in India, 485. 
 
 Poverty in Basutoland, the, 300. 
 Practical character of tho Conference, 
 
 Aberdeen, 164. 
 Prayer, united and universal, t7o7i»*fo», 11. 
 Of a heathen king, a, 264. 
 A new spirit of, W. M. Taylor, 430. 
 Prayer meetings in Canada for Missions, 
 
 Mm. Blackstoiii: 416. 
 Prayer Union for Africa, a, Stork, 278. 
 Preparing the way of the lord, Bruce, 
 
 ;n2. 
 
 Presbyterian Synod in Brazil, 352. 
 
 President of the Conference. See Aber- 
 deen. 
 
 Press in Japan, tho, its influence in favour 
 of Christianity, Warreii,, 239. 
 
 in England, faults of the, ElUtitoood, 
 
 457. 
 
 Pringle, Dr. Robert. On testing religion 
 by its fruits, 66. 
 
 Progress of Missions, illustrated, Oilman, 
 157. 
 
 the Times on the, Blackwood, 
 
 409. 
 
 Protestants, the number of, Pierson, 180. 
 
 Psalm cxix., its application to India, 
 Kdmont/s, 169, 
 
 Pulpit neglects Missions, Camphil, 140. 
 
 Qualifications of a Missionary, Druvimond, 
 2H0 ; Xar7icy, iOH. 
 
 required for Jledical Missionaries, 
 
 Macalistcr, 381. 
 
 for Women's Missionary work, Mrs. 
 
 Edge, 414. 
 
 Queen Victoria, telegram in reply to vote 
 of sympathy, 203. 
 
 Radstock, Rt. Hon. Lord. On the right 
 attitude to be observed in discussing 
 the Missions of the Roman Catholic 
 Church, 73 ; indicates the scope of 
 the discussion, 80 ; e.xhort.ation to 
 pray for the Roman Catholic Mis- 
 sionaries, 90. 
 
 Rajputana, results of Mission work in 
 Traill, 197. 
 
 Raleigh, Sir Walter. His contribution for 
 Missionary work, 150. 
 
 Rappard, Rev. C. H. Speech at the Vale- 
 dictory meeting on behalf of the Con- 
 tinental delegates, 461. 
 
 Rationalistic reaction from Brahmanism, 
 J'Jlliiiwood, 51. 
 
 Rawlings, Edward, Esq. Missions in the 
 '• Dark Continent," 274. 
 
 Reaction of Foreign Missionary effort on 
 the Church at home, Wilson, 93 ; 
 Aiken, 'il \Lindxay, 100 ; iVohlr, 102 ; 
 MacViear, 104; Taylor, 105; Hew- 
 lett, 107; La Trobe, 109. 
 
 Reception of Delegates, 1. 
 
 Red Indians, See North American 
 Indians. 
 
 Red River Settlement, Missions in the, 
 Wif/ram, 343 ; La I'robe, 345, 
 
556 
 
 INDE^k. 
 
 Beligions of South African tribes, Mac- 
 kenzie, 305. 
 Beligions enterprise like commercial, 
 
 Poiit,Wl\. 
 Beligions Tract Society, tlie work of the. 
 Canon I'lcmuKj, 444 ; the value of its 
 work, Wardlaw Thompxon, 440. 
 Besponsibility of Great Britain in regard 
 to lier Eastern possessious, Mnuitr- 
 WiUiamn, 72. 
 Bestoration of the Jews, the time of, 
 
 unknown, Mrijcv, 374. 
 Bevival of the eijj;liteenth century, the, 
 
 Sutherland, 142. 
 Bichard, Mr., in Chcc-foo ami Cliing- 
 
 chow-foo, 22S. 
 Bichard. the late Henry, M.P. Remarks 
 ill the House of Cunmiuns .igainst the 
 opium trade, 473. 
 Biddle, a. on the worth of women in tlic 
 
 Mission-fiehl, Karney, 40S. 
 Bight views of life, Wcb'h-J'rplor, 42n. 
 Bikab Dev, a Jain saint, Shuolbnd, 41. 
 Eobert Noble School, tlie, 213. 
 Boman Catholic Missions, t}icir extent ; 
 exiiibit unity and comprehensiveness 
 of plan, 74; ajri^ressive and ])eisi.-itent ; 
 methods coercive ; under ecclusias- 
 tical despotism, I't ; 6ui)porteil liy 
 unlawful methods ; worst feature, the 
 suppression of the ISible, 70 ; inliucncc 
 of their leading characteristics, 77, 
 Mac Vicar, 
 Grounds for suspicion, 78 ; their failure 
 
 and its causes, 79, IJcaii Vahl. 
 Zeal of their Missionaries to l)e admired, 
 
 Vahl, 78 ; Miirruij Mitchell, 87. 
 lu Japan, Stout, 81 ; d'ordon, 2>'>0; 
 in iSyria, Foxt, 84; in Sinirapore, 
 Cooli, 84; in Cliina, Clarhr; in 
 I'Knigal, jr. Milliaiiia, 8:' ; in 
 Western and Southern Indin, Miirray 
 Mitchill, 87. 
 Their methods not honest, Count 
 
 Stiruiii, 88. 
 Imitate rrotest.int Missions, JcnliiiK, 
 
 88. 
 Their school books ; not much worth 
 
 imitating, 89, llistic. 
 Progress in India CMmi)arcd with that 
 of Trotcstaiit Misi-i(jns, Sumnurx, 
 192. 
 Not so effective because Missionaries 
 •arc celibates, Wardlaw 'J'homjixi'ii, 
 409. 
 Boman Catholic Missions in the East, 
 their metliods and activity, blS, 
 88 ; effect of rrotcstant Missions on, 
 83 ; educational in character, 83, 88, 
 Post. 
 Boman Catholics honest in their views, 
 Suiiiiiirrhcll, :'(). 
 Tersecution of, in Japan, 81 ; inciease 
 of ; their bigotry, 82, Stovt. 
 
 Bomanism is truth overlaid with error, 
 Mac Vicar, 77. 
 In Western and Southern India, Murray 
 
 Mitchell, 87. 
 Deadness of, in India, Summer*, 193. 
 
 Borne, the site of the first hospital, 382. 
 Work among Jews in. Young, 37fi. 
 
 Boss, Bev. John. Mission work in Man- 
 churia, 23o — 23s. 
 Testimony to his work in Corea, Shaw, 
 254. 
 
 Bum, the (juality of, sold in Afrie.% 12(j. 
 
 Bussia tolerant of tin- Hible. Sharj), 324. 
 
 Bussian progress in Central Asia, Sharp, 
 :i2."). 
 
 Sabbath observance, in Bonny, Crowthir, 
 272 ; in Sierra Leone, Allan, 2(i3. 
 
 Sacrifice of giving, the, W. M, Taylor, 
 430. 
 
 Sailors neglected l)y Missions, Trif.ton, 113. 
 
 St. Barnabas, a Missionary, 100. 
 
 Salvation, two aspects of, K'oMe, 101. 
 
 Sanctity, nature of lUiddhist and Chris- 
 tian. Monicr-WtUiam.i. 39. 
 
 Sandwich Islanders establish Missions, 
 (lilmaii, 338. 
 
 Sanscrit language and Sir William Jones, 
 J:)/iiiouds, 172. 
 
 Sceptics about Jlissions, Lowe, 383. 
 
 Scepticism, nature of, Summers, 194. 
 
 Schaff, Bev. Philip, D.D., LL.D. Speech at 
 the Valedictory meeting, 403. . 
 
 School Board and Missions, cost of, com- 
 pared, Ardcii. 213. 
 
 Schools, astonishing growth of Moham- 
 medan, Schveiber, 21. 
 
 Schreiber, Bev. Dr. Speech .at Reception, 
 on behalf of German Societies, 9 ; 
 increase of Islam in Dutch 
 possessions, 21 ; Dutch (io.ernmeut 
 cru'Dnragcs Mis-iions, 22. 
 
 Scott, Rgv. James. Work in Zululand. 
 309. 
 
 Scriptures, circulation of the, etc. See 
 Bible. 
 
 Scudder, Dr. John. Ilis career, 210 ; his 
 i'aiiiily all Missionaries, 211. 
 
 Secret believers in India, Jlunjess, 209. 
 
 Secretary of the tlonferenee. See John- 
 ston. 
 
 Secular educatiua in India, Burgess, 200. 
 
 Seeker after truth, a, Summers, 193. 
 
 Sekukuni, King in the Transvaal, history 
 
 of, 300. 
 Self-denial not to be confined to Mis- 
 sionaries, Keiinrdy, 108. 
 Self-propagating Mission in West Africa, 
 
 ii, Croirther, 272. 
 Self-supporting spirit in Japanese 
 
 (.Ihiirche.s, Grimj, 247. 
 Sell, Bev. Edward, B.D. On the rise of a 
 modern school of Mohammedans, 28. 
 Shaftesbury, the Irte Earl of. His senti- 
 ments OP the opium traffic, 473. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 55' 
 
 Shanghai, Mission in, James, 227. 
 
 Shan-si province, Mission work in. Bailer, 
 2H2. 
 
 Sharp, Rev. John. Tlie Bible in Turkestan, 
 :<24. 
 
 Shaw, Rev. Wilfred. Theoretical know- 
 le<lge of I$ud(liiism misleadinj;. C8 ; 
 Mission work in Mon'^olia and (Jorca, 
 2.V1. 
 
 Shoolbred, Rev. W., D.D. Paper on 
 .Iiiiiiisni, 40 -.")(). 
 
 Siberia, .lewi.sh Christian movement in, 
 Diiiilop, ;t()7. 
 
 Si-chuan province. Mission work in, 
 Jiiiller, 2:52. 
 
 Sierra Leone, the work of Williuin A. B. 
 Johnson in, 181. 
 Success uf the (io-^pel in ; Sabbath ob- 
 servance in, 2i>;< ; zeal of native 
 Christians, 2(i4, Allan. 
 A lady's tact and su"(;ess with children 
 in, 411; practical education insti- 
 tuted in, 412, Criiniher. 
 
 Sikh, the, religion of a, ii.'j. 
 
 Sikhism, an attempted compromise be- 
 tween Hinduism and Islam, A'lliii- 
 wood, 55. 
 
 Sin recognised and felt in India, Siimiiier.i, 
 
 Singapore, I'rotestant and lloraan Catholic 
 
 Missions in, Cooli, 84. 
 Slave-traders' attacks on Nyassa Mission 
 
 stations, Ilet/iertrlcif, 2.S9. 
 Slavery, i^a sin and punishment, Col. Wil- 
 
 /iamn, 135. 
 Alulition of, in Africa. C/inrfer.t, 2S0. 
 Abolished in Brazil, Van Orden, 3.")(i. 
 The ([uestion of, in M;ulagasear, Claek, 
 
 21IS. 
 Slavas, freed, education of, in Brazil, Van 
 
 Orden, ;i.')7. 
 Missions in East Africa as refuges for, 
 
 2.S(( ; attention to released, 287, Wake- 
 field. 
 Smith, Qeorge, C.I.E., LL.D. Missions a 
 
 hundied years ago and now, IIO. 
 Smith, Rev. George. On practical iJuddh 
 
 ism in South China, (ifi ; (Jonfucian- 
 
 ism and its hokl on the intellect of 
 
 ''Miina, 67. 
 Smith, Rev. Judson, D.D. Difliculties and 
 
 encouragements of Mission work iu 
 
 China, 222-224. 
 Society for the Suppression of the Liquor 
 
 Traffic, a, 127. 
 Soudan, the, its vast extent ; a solitary 
 
 worker in, 270, Guinness. 
 South Africa. Sec Africa. 
 South America. See America. 
 South American Mission, the ; origin oc 
 
 the Society, 3."j2 ; its early and prcscnn 
 
 work, .j54, Pite. 
 South Sea Islands, first band of Mission. 
 
 anes to the, Mac/a riant, 336. 
 
 Spanish Jews in Turkey, 318. 
 
 Spoko discovers Victoria Nyanza, 27C. 
 
 Spurgeon, Rev. C. H. Letter to the Vale- 
 diclory meeting, 4.'J2. 
 
 Stanley and Livingstone, Charters, 281 ; 
 J'i'.if, 321. 
 And tiie King f)f TVanda, 478. 
 His ex[)cditioi for the relief of Emin 
 Pasha, Chart/ rx. 2S3. 
 
 Stevenson. Rev. William. Hinduism : its 
 relation to Buddhism, and its social 
 ])o\vcr, 71. 
 
 Stirum, Count van Limburg. Testimony to 
 the work of Dutch Missionaries, 31 ; 
 conduct, of Uonian Catholic Missions 
 towards Protestant Mis-iions, 8S. 
 
 Stock, Mr. Eugene. Zeal of llio early Mis- 
 sionaries to 1)0 imitated, l.")7 ; tho 
 Victoria Xyaiiza Jlission, 27.'j — 278. 
 
 Stockbridge tribe. Mission to the. Beard, 
 34S. 
 
 Story of: Captain John I'aton ; of a farmer 
 hcljicd by a nobleman, 42t), II'. Af. 
 Tai/lor. 
 
 Stout, Kev. Henry, Roman Catholic Mis- 
 .si(jns in .lajiMii, SI. 
 
 Stronach. Mr.i. Alexander, testimony to, 
 Siranx/i/i. illti). 
 
 Stuart, Bishop. D.D. Work of the C.M.S. 
 auioii^- the Maoris, 3,iO — 332. 
 
 Students in Japan impressed by the Gos- 
 pel, (iord(i/i, 2.")1. 
 
 Success of Missions, a reply to scoffers, 5 ; 
 <auiuit be tabulated, Bur//e.is, 200. 
 
 Summerbell, Rev. N., D.D. Excuse for 
 Roman Cathtjlics, 90 ; call for ladies 
 to devote themselves to l\Iission work, 
 2.")3 • Jews and the Karly Church, 
 37(!. 
 
 Summers, Rev. E. S., B.A. Comparative 
 progress of Roman Catholic and Pro- 
 testant .Missions in India, 11)2 ; the 
 measure of success attained iu India, 
 
 19:;. 
 
 Sunday Scliosl movement iu Madagascar, 
 r/irl:, 21)7. 
 
 Supernatural, faith in the, Piersun, 185. 
 
 Suthorland, Rev. A., D.D. Development 
 and resull.s of the .Missionary idea, 
 141 ; .speech at the Valedictory meet- 
 ing, on behalf of the foreign delegates, 
 45I»— 461, 
 
 Swanson, Rev. W. S. Mission work in 
 China, 221) — 231 ; on women's work 
 in the Mission-field, 39S_1()2. 
 
 Syria in its relations to Central Asia and 
 Ccntml Africa, I'.mt, 320. 
 Outbreak of cholera in, Poxt, 387. 
 Roman Catholic Jlissions in, J'vst, 84. 
 
 Taj Mahal, the, 410. 
 
 Tanganyika, specimen of Mission lads in, 
 Drumnuniil, 280. 
 
 Tartars, work among the, Baedeker, 
 325. 
 
658 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Task of Modern Misiioni, the, Jvdton 
 
 Smith, 222. 
 Taylor, Eev. J. Hudson. The opium trnffic 
 in China, 131 ; China as a Mission- 
 field, 172—177 ; speech on moving the 
 resolution protesting against the 
 opium trade with China, 470—474. 
 Taylor, Rev. W. J. B.. D.D. American in- 
 terest in Indian Missions ; the Arcot 
 Mission, 210 ; a national Cliurch in 
 India, 211 ; appeal for liberty to 
 native Churches, 212. 
 Taylor, Bev. Wm. M., D.D. Value and 
 success of Foreign Missions, and their 
 reaction on the Church at home, 105 ; 
 on the Church's duty in regard to 
 Missionary work, 426 — 431 ; speech on 
 moving the resolution condemning 
 the "drink traffic," especially in 
 Africa, 475—477. 
 Teachers wanted in India, Arden, 215. 
 Telegrams to the Valedictory meeting 
 from the Archbishoj) of Canterhury, 
 Rev. William Artlnir, and Professor 
 Chark'vis, 451. 
 Telugu, American Baptist Mission in, 
 215 ; great success of the work, 217, 
 Armstrovr/. 
 Tender memories of last Conference, 
 
 Aberdeen, 164. 
 Testaments, free distribution of, to the 
 
 Jews. W'iUihinon, 372. 
 Thompson, the traveller, his testimony to 
 
 the evil of the drink traffic, 482, 
 Thompson, Bev. A. C, D.D. Speech at 
 Reception on behalf of American 
 Societies, 7. 
 Thompson, Bev. B. Wardlaw. On women's 
 work in the Mission-tield, 409 — 411 ; 
 speech at the Valedictory meeting, en 
 the Bible and Christian literature in 
 the Mission-field, 446 — 450. 
 Thomson, Bev. Alexander, D.D. Bible 
 
 Society work in Tuikcy, 318—320. 
 Thomson, Mrs. Her experience in Africa, 
 
 416. 
 Tierra del Fuego. Darwin's acknowledg- 
 ment of Missionary success there, 
 105. 
 " Times," the, on the progress of Missions, 
 
 lilaekicood, 46'J. 
 Tinnevelly. Lesson of its Mission, Arden, 
 214. 
 Progress of Missions in, Hachcr, 158. 
 Tirthankars, saints of the Jain reli^'ion, 
 
 41-43. 
 Toni ; to a Mohammedan lady, a, 410. 
 Tract Society. See Religious Tract Society. 
 T/aill, Bev. John. Ji' sionary work in 
 
 Kajputana, 197- >. 
 Translation work the Missionary, 
 
 Wardlaw Tlwii,^ 448. 
 Transvaal, Mission work in, Merensliy, 
 306. 
 
 Travsnoore, Medical Mission work in, 
 Lowe, 391. 
 Missionary work in, Arden, 214. 
 Progress of Missions in, JIaelter, 158. 
 Tritton, J. Herbert, E«q. Commerce and 
 
 Christian Missions, 111. 
 Turkestan, the Bible in, S/iarj), 324. 
 Turkey, Bible circulation in, Thompson, 
 319. 
 Spanish Jews in, 318. 
 Turkish Biole, the, Gilman, 317. 
 
 Empire, Bible Society work in the, 
 
 316. 
 Variety of languages in the, 316; variety 
 of alphabets used, 317, Gilmnn. 
 Turner, Bev. F. Storrs. The opium traffic 
 
 in China, 132. 
 Ubiquity of the Briton, Mlinwood, 458. 
 
 Of the Jews, Jlcrschdl, 377. 
 Uganda, the king of, and Stanley, 478. 
 Uncivilised Baces, tin; liquor traffic with, 
 
 Citiinnex.t, 479. 
 Underhill, Dr. Address at Public Recep- 
 tion of Delegates, 3 ; commerce and 
 Missions ; success of the work, a 
 reply to scoffers, 6. 
 Unhealthy regions, are they to be aban- 
 doned by Mis^sionaries? Lrtnnmond, 
 279. 
 Union in the Conference, Ellinmood, 456. 
 
 In the Missions to Japan, Gring, 247. 
 United Church, a, Gordon, 439. 
 
 In Japan, a, Warren, 242 ; Gring, 247. 
 United Committee for the prevention of 
 the demoralisation of the native 
 races by the liquor traffic, the, 127. 
 United Presbyterian Church (Scotland), 
 experience of the influence of Foreign 
 Mission work upon the Home Church, 
 James Broion, 93 . 
 United States, number of Women's Mis- 
 sionary I'.oards in the, 8. 
 Character of the delegates from, Mathc 
 .ion, 45:!. 
 Unity in Christ, the want of tlie day, 
 
 Wrhb-J'rjdoe, 421. 
 Unity manil'cbted in the Mission-field 
 needed at home, Croaslcy, 291. 
 
 outwardly not essential, Gordon, 
 
 439. 
 
 realised, Wigram, 7. 
 
 ill ilivcisity. Dr. I'homjison, 8. 
 
 Vahl, Dean. Roman Catholic .Missions, 
 
 78. 
 Valedictory meeting, speeches by : Can^n 
 Fleming, 443 ; Wardlaw Thompxon, 
 446 ; James Johnston, 450 ; II. M. 
 Matheson, 453 ; F. F. Mlinioood, 
 D.D., 454; A. Sutherland, D.D., 
 459 ; V, II. Rappnrd, 461 ; A. 
 Boegner, 462 ; Philii) Sehaff, D.D., 
 4()3 ; I'arl if Aberdeen, 463. 
 Valentine, Dr. His work at Jeypore, 
 Lowe^ 390. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 550 
 
 Van Orden, Eev. E. Abolition of slavery 
 
 in Brazil, 356 ; Mission-work in Brazil, 
 
 357. 
 Vedio period, the, Elliinvood, 51. 
 Vice, the encouragement of. Sen Licen- 
 sing of Sin in India. 
 Victoria, Empress of Germany, acknc^v- 
 
 ledgmcnt of vote of sympathy sent 
 
 by Conference, 189. 
 Queen, telegram in reply to vote of 
 
 sympathy, 203. 
 Victoria Nyanza Mission, the, StnrJ/, 275. 
 Victoria Nyanza lake, discovery of, Stuc//, 
 
 276. 
 Vishnu, Gautama, one of the incarnations 
 
 of, 52; Krishna, another incarnation, 
 
 54, Ellinwood. 
 Wade, Eev, T. R., B.D. Missionary work 
 
 in Northern India, 195 — 197. 
 Wakefield, Rev. Thomas. Missionary 
 
 enterprise in Eastern Equatorial 
 
 Africa, 283—287. 
 Wa-Nyika race, Missions to the, Walw- 
 
 field, 285. 
 Walker, Mr. On consecrated commerce, 
 
 138. 
 War of Independence, incident in the, 
 
 Sutherland, 4G0. 
 Warren, Eev. C. F. Mission work in 
 
 Japan, 238 — 243 ; women's work 
 
 .among women in J.apan, 402 — 
 
 404. 
 Wealth, Mohammedan destruction of, 
 
 I'pxf, 27. 
 Webb-Peploe, Rev. W. H. On the 
 
 results of the Conference, 421 — 
 
 426. 
 Welch, Professor E. B.. LL.D. Missions 
 
 in North and South America, 351. 
 Wesleyan Mission in South Africa, Zones, 
 
 178. 
 
 revival, results of the, 99. 
 
 West Africa. See Africa. 
 
 Western influence on Japan. Guliek, 
 
 244. 
 Whitehead, Rev. Silvester. The opium 
 
 trail.', 128. 
 Widow's mite, a (an incident in Japan), 
 
 247. 
 Wife of a Missionary, influence of a, 
 
 ]\'(iril!iiir I'/iditij/tniii, 409. 
 Wigram, Eev. F. E. S[)cech at Public 
 
 lleccption of Delegates, 6 ; his 
 
 Mission tour ; duty of foreigners in 
 
 strange lands, 6 ; the spirit of home 
 
 work; unity realised, 7; Jlissions 
 
 among the North American Indians, 
 
 342—344. 
 Wilkin, Eev. S. E. Condemnation of 
 
 Buddhism, 70. 
 Wilkinson, Rev. Johu. What can and 
 
 ought to bo done in evaiiirolising the 
 
 Jews, 3i;9— 373. 
 Japan in a critical condition, 255. 
 
 Williams, Col. and Hon. 0. W., LLJ). 
 
 The opium traffic, 135. 
 Williams, Eev. H. Roman Catholic 
 
 Missions in Bengal, 85. 
 Williams, George. Words of welcome to 
 Exeter Hall, 234 ; Mission work in 
 China and Japan, 234, 235. 
 Williams, Monier. See Monier- Williams. 
 Wilson, Eev. George. The reaction of 
 Missionary eflfort abroad on the 
 Church at home, 93. 
 Wilson, Dr. William. Medical Mission 
 
 work in China, 392—395. 
 Winnipeg, visit to, Wigram, 344. 
 Witnesses, the testimony of many, to the 
 
 true religion, Jenltin>!, 431. 
 Women's aptitude for Mission work, Mrs. 
 
 Coppin, 413. 
 Women, condition of Mohammedan, 
 Bruce, 18 ; Post, 23 ; Glcnny, 29. 
 Oppression of, under the caste system, 
 
 Ellinwood, 62. 
 Call to, for Mission work, Summerbell, 
 
 253. 
 Mission work of American, Lanqford, 
 
 405. 
 Their Missionary influence in the 
 future, 405 ; their power in the parish, 
 in the American Churches, and the 
 Conference, 406, Langford. 
 Demand for, as Missionaries in India, 
 
 Karney, 408. 
 Influence of a Missionary's wife. Ward- 
 
 law Thnmi)son, 409. 
 A lady's tact and success with children 
 
 in Sierra Leone, Crowther, 411, 
 Man's injustice to, in the past, Mrs. 
 
 Coppin, 413. 
 China's need for more, Mrs. Edge, 
 
 414. 
 The work of, the " missing link," Bishoj) 
 of Exeter, 421. 
 Women in China, position of, 399; in- 
 lluence of Christian, 401, Swanson. 
 The power of the Gospel over, Mrs. 
 Edge. 414. 
 Women in Japan, position of ; their 
 litonary ability, 402 ; education of ; 
 Christian teachers needed for, 403 ; 
 proportion of female converts, 404, 
 Warren. 
 Women delegates from America, the 
 reason of their presence at the Con- 
 ference, EUinivood, 456. 
 Missionaries, record of, Langford, 
 405, 
 Women's key to India, Baldunn, 397. 
 Women's Mission to women, Baldwin, 
 397, 
 
 Missionary Boards, number of, in 
 
 United States, 8, 
 
 Missionary Society of the Methodist 
 
 Church in Canada, its origin and 
 work, Mrs, Blackstone, 415. 
 
560 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Women's Migsionary Work, the value of, 
 Limhay, 100. 
 In NorthtTu Indiii, Wade. 196. 
 Miss Field's defence of ; Scripture 
 defence of, 252 ; demand for, in 
 Japan, 253, Gordon. 
 Development of, 399 ; China a grand 
 
 field for, 401, Swanson. 
 Great opportunity for in Japan, Warren, 
 
 403, 
 Alongside men's, Karney, 408. 
 Increase of, Jirvrr, 437. 
 Wright, Eev. W., D.D. The Bible a hun- 
 dred years ago and now, 147. 
 Wylie, the late Ale.Nander. His senti- 
 ments on the opium traffic, 472. 
 Xavier in China, 251. 
 Yahgan language, the, Plfe, 355. 
 Yoruba Mission, the, Alhn, 264. 
 Young, Dr. David. Woik among the 
 Jews in Eome, 37C. 
 
 Young Hen's Christian Association, rea- 
 son for the ostuhiishiiicnt of the, 
 Gtorga Williaiiifi, 234. 
 
 Young Hen's Christian Association in 
 Oa&k&,Gtorge iyilliams,2'6i; Warren, 
 242, 
 
 Zanzibar, Krapf 's work in, Wakejield, 285. 
 
 Zaremba, Count, his work among Ar- 
 menians and Tartars, Sharp, 32(i. 
 
 Zeal of Missionary Friends greater a hun- 
 dred years ago than now, Georno 
 Smith, 153. 
 Of native Christians in Sierra Leone. 
 uillaii, 204. 
 
 Zenana Women distribute Bibles, W. 
 Wrif/ht, JJ.B., 149. 
 
 Zendavesta, the. Sea Avesta. 
 
 Zoroaster, who was he ? 64. 
 
 Zoroastrianism. Set; Farsiism. 
 
 Zulu boys. Bishop Colenso's attempt to 
 convert, 2C8. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 Printed by HazeU, Watson, & Viney, Ld., London and Aylesbury.